《Meeting A Demonic Cultivator, Even God Cries》


 Chapter 1: Resurrection of Demonic Cultivator

    Chapter 1: Resurrection of Demonic Cultivator

    Cold.

    So cold.

    On the dusky and narrow single bed, a man, no, to be exact, a boy, brows furrowed and lips chapped, was talking in his sleep.

    Half awake and half asleep, Gu Xizhou struggled to get up but his body waspletely strengthless, his consciousness seems to stick together and his body seems to be pressed down by an invisible force, causing him to be unable to move even a little bit.

    After about a minute, Gu Xizhou finally umted a bit of strength and forcibly opened his eyes.

    Although his vision was blurry, Gu Xizhou can distinguish the moonlight that fell upon his body.

    Drip.

    Drip.

    The sound of water dripping.

    Warm droplets of water trickled onto his body, a familiar, warm, and moist sensation but the him inparison felt that his body was cold, so cold

    Gu Xizhou, with much difficulty, looked around at his surroundings. A small narrow room, besides himself there are three other human silhouettes.

    It hurts.

    It hurts so much.

    His neck hurts so much.

    Gu Xizhou struggled, using his entire bodys strength, he finally managed to move his right hand. Slowly, he lifted his hand and pressed it against his neck, his fingertips felt a warm and moist sensation, his nose scented in the air the fishy sweet smell of blood.

    It turns out that it wasnt water on his body, it was blood.

    Gu Xizhou grabbed onto the bed rail and slowly sat up. Entering his vision, he saw that beneath the bed were six desks ced side by side. Piled up on the desks were all sorts of reference problem sets as well as a homework book that was left open.

    This was an ordinary and cant be any more ordinary school dormitory.

    Gu Xizhou who was shocked and at a loss simultaneously used his hand to tightly press down on his neck. Turning around he saw his bed that was covered in blood, the blood had permeated through the bed board making itpletely crimson.

    He was back?

    This

    He has returned.

    Enduring the pain, Gu Xizhou carefully scrutinized the pattern before him. The scarlet bed was ced against the wall and outlined with blood, aplicated pattern was drawn out on the wall. Gu Xizhou, as a demonic cultivator, recognized at a nce that this was a formation that offers ones body in order to summon evil spirits.

    Wait.

    Dont tell him that he was summoned here?!

    Under the moonlight, the corner of Gu Xizhous lips indiscernibly twitched a couple of times.

    No matter what, he Gu Xizhou, before he was transmigrated, was aw-abiding citizen that upheld core socialist values, a three good citizen representative. Howe after visiting another world, he became a heinous evil spirit aftering back?!

    Gu Xizhou supported himself on the desks and moved a couple of steps, his eyes swept the room and saw the mirror that showed to him his reflection. He sucked in a cold breath.

    Short ck hair that supplely stuck to both sides of his ears, red, no white pajamas, with the margin between his brows excluding a youthful air.

    The next second, Gu Xizhou noticed the slit on his throat and the exposed flesh that was facing outward, blood flowed down the wound on his neck, dyeing the white pajama on his body red. Only on the hems of his clothes could he still see some hints of white.

    No, this wont do, he must stop the bleeding first.

    Gu Xizhou rummaged through the dormitory room but because he was worried about waking the people sleeping in the room his movements were not toorge. If he identally woke them, how was he going to exin the bed full of blood as well as the wound on his neck?

    Quietly without any noise, Gu Xizhous was very worried that his movements would be discovered by the people in this room but other than the two empty beds, the other three people all slept like dead pigs,pletely unaware of any noise that hes making.

    After stopping the blood, Gu Xizhou suddenly thought of something. Turning around, he searched the bed without any result.

    This isnt right, why is there no knife?

    Gu Xizhou stroked the cut on his neck. The wound on his neck was definitely caused by a sharp de but there is no knife. It couldnt be that after this kidmitted suicide he could still hide the knife?

    Whether its on the bed or underneath the bed, Gu Xizhou all searched through it once but he still couldnt find that knife.

    Without any leads, Gu Xizhou fortunately also did not want to think about this matter but when he sat down on the bedside, he suddenly found it difficult to not.

    Those paper towels that he had just used, he could just throw them down the toilet to destroy the evidence but where can he throw the things on the bed? Not to mention the formation that was drawn onto the wall, if any normal person saw it they would not think it is anything good.

    Gu Xizhou retreated two steps and sat down by the bedside without any strength, he grabbed at the air without catching anything.

    Discovering that he had returned to the modern world, Gu Xizhou had calmed down after an only a moment of surprise and astonishment, after all, when he was transmigrated to another world, he had be a demonic cultivator in only a short amount of time. The only thing made him ufortable was that in his line of sight there was an additional string of strange numbers 00:00:01

    What is this?

    No memories, this boys memory, he didnt receive any of it.

    Could it be that the sacrificial soul died too fast, resulting in that he didnt receive even the slightest bit of memories?

    This body is really too weak, leaning against the wall, he could just barely support his body up. At this time, suddenly, Gu Xizhou heard a voice.

    H-help!

    Gu Xizhou subconsciously looked for the source of the voice. He unsteadily stood up and nearly fell onto the floor but quickly he was able to confirm the origin of the voice. It was the guy in the bunk above him talking in his sleep.

    N-noit wasnt me

    Gu Xizhou took a look at the kid on the top bunk and couldnt help but shake his head.

    This kid, dont know what hes dreaming about but hes actually crying. Gu Xizhou saw the tears that streaked down the corner of the boys eyes and felt that it was a bit interesting.

    Unsteadily, Gu Xizhou sat back down onto his own bed. A stirring in his heart, as far as his eyes can see, everything is unfamiliar yet also familiar.

    He, Gu Xizhou, was back.

    Gu Xizhou knitted his brows as he took a look at his bed that was dyed red by blood. Just as he was about to lie down, he heard again a muttering sound.

    I, I dont want to diespare me

    Fear, only when a person reaches the height of extreme fear would they act like this. Gu Xizhou looked over at the source of the voice. It was the roommate from the bed across the room.

    Really Gu Xizhou was surprised for a moment. Helplessly shaking his head, he flipped his nket around and ced it over himself. Cold and tired, he didnt want to bother with the bloodstains on the nket, he only wants to sleep. As for the blood on the beddont care anymore, let him sleep first.

    If theres anything it can wait until tomorrow.

    Warmthless rays of light ntedly sprinkled across the floors surface, Gu Xizhou slightly knitted his brows and opened his eyes. The sunlight was somewhat unpleasant to the eye. Making a sound, he got off the bed and stretched his body.

    When Gu Xizhou saw this kind of sunlight, he suddenly got a headache as he massaged his forehead. Under the sunlight, the bloodstains on the bed were even more unsightly thanst night. After a whole night, the bloodstains have already turned a ck-red color.

    If the original hosts roommate asks him about it, how was he going to exin?

    Gu Xizhous mind was a mess, taking advantage of the fact that none of his roommates were awake yet, he wanted to throw the bedding from his bed into theundry basket on the balcony and hide it, however, soon Gu Xizhou discovered that his worries were unnecessary.

    In the dormitory, it waspletely silent, other than him there was no one else.

    Other than the two beds that were originally empty, the other three beds in fact, have long been vacant.

    His roommates have all left.

    Gu Xizhou was surprised, it seems that his three roommates have woken up a long time ago, the nkets on the beds were all folded neatly. Even the book bags that were ced on the stools yesterday were gone.

    They went to ss?

    No, even if they were going to ss, if they saw that their roommates bed was covered in blood, they wont just leave without waking their roommate up ba?

    Anyone who woke up in the morning and saw this bed of his would be scared into screaming.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his temple and quickly set this matter aside, instead, he turned his head to look at desks.

    Among these desks, there was one desk with a homework book on it, opened, just like the previous night. Gu Xizhou massaged his neck and with one handpicked up the homework book. On it he read  High school, year three ss ten, Gu Ran.

    This should be his homework book.

    It seems like his luck wasnt bad, at the very least his surname stayed the same.

    Somethings not right. Gu Xizhou couldnt help but wrinkled his eyebrows. He took two steps forward, facing the mirror in the dormitory fromst night.

    He suddenly discovered that the four centimeter wound from yesterday has alreadypletely healed, not even the slightest scar remains.

    Gu Xizhou stared nkly for a moment, checking again to confirm it. In the mirror, the fierce wound fromst night is indeed gone, his hand gently caressed the soft skin on his neck, there was no sense of pain, only the tactile sensation of flesh.

    It was really healed.

    Gu Xizhou oddly looked at the seventeen-eighteen child in the mirror, he couldnt help but feel that something strange is going on. At this moment, a voice interrupted his train of thought.

    Hurry up, theres only ten more minutes until seven-thirty, today is self-study English morning ss, hurry up!

    I know I know, wait, let me grab some milk and go!

    Not waiting for you anymore, annoying to death!

    Alright, alright, Im ready, lets go!

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrow. Suddenly, he thought of the information on the homework book. Right now he is also a year three high school student. Gu Xizhou used two minutes to change his clothes before carrying his school bag and headed outside running.

    Gu Xizhou didnt directly walk ahead, instead, he followed behind two students that hade out of the dormitory building at around the same time as him. Bypassing a curve, Gu Xizhou saw an old fashioned three-story school building. On the exterior were blocks of white ceramic tiles and in some ces, it was missing one or two pieces.

    The two students walked ahead as he followed behind.

    Ah

    An ear-piercing scream caused him to subconsciously turn his head. Behind him, a girl wearing ponytail pointed her trembling finger in the air

    Kuang dang!

    Gu Xizhou heard a loud noise ringing beside his ears, something moistened his face.

    Thump thump thump!

    Gu Xizhou wrinkled his eyebrows but remained unperturbed. In front of himid three badly mutted corpses. His heart skipped a beat. Taking a closer look, the three dead bodies were holding each others hand, warm blood flowed out of their broken skin and arteries onto the floor. What had moistened his face before was a drop of sttered blood.

    They-they were just standing there, holding each others hand and then they jumpedWuwuI-I dont want to die, please, let me go, let me go ba

    The girl behind him that screamed before, having witnessed the act of three people holding hands and jumping off the building, copsed onto the floor.

 Chapter 2: Life Countdown

    Chapter 2: Life Countdown

    *The Author has something to say: There are unlimited worlds, this story doesnt just take ce on a school campus, this is only the first world!

    Xiao Lian dont be afraid, its alright. A round faced girl took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to Xiao Lian. If it werent for the fact that the girls hand was trembling, Gu Xizhou might have believed her words.

    Gu Xizhou turned his head to look at the roof of the three-story school building, it was about ten meters high, even if they had fallen face first, they still shouldnt have ended up sogruesomely.

    What happened? Gu Xizhou muttered, frowning. Just as he was about to go examine the situation, several teachers suddenly rushed over.

    Everyone, return to your sses. A short and stout man holding a ruler dispersed the surrounding students, among the students many were evidently scared into stupidity. It wasnt until when some fellow schoolmates dragged them did they finally react sluggishly.

    Its her, it was her who came to find us, it was her who came to find us! At this moment, abruptly, a girl with dyed hair said this to the person beside her, crazily as if she were insane.

    Among the teachers that had came over, a female teacher suddenly rushed forward and pped the girls face, angrily saying: You shut your mouth! Those three couldnt handle the pressure of being a third year, they couldnt handle the pressure so theymitted suicide!

    No, its her, its her

    The girl hardly paid any attention to the p, both hands holding her face, she seems to have lost all her strength in that split second.

    The female teacher was evidently very unhappy, just as she was about to chide the girl, she suddenly heard the clear and cold voice of a male right next to her ears.

    Teacher Wang, Student Lin must have witnessed thisand was frightened by it. Let me first send her to the infirmary ba. The loose fitting ck and white uniform could not conceal even the slightest bit the extraordinary neat and clean temperament of the boy.

    The female teacher by the surname of Wang nced at the boy and then looked at the three corpses on the floor that was already covered by a cloth. She nodded at the boy, Then Ill trouble you to take her there.

    What are you still standing here for? Hurry up and get lost to your morning self-study ss! The man chided Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou nced at the man, his lips twitching but in the end he didnt retort back and entered the school building.

    Year three ss ten.

    Gu Xizhou had just walked in when he saw that all of the students in the ssroom were without exceptions, all standing in groups of twos or threes, speaking in low whispers about what had just happened and in the back of the room was a small group of about ten people. In the group there was both males and females, whispering to each other.

    At this time, the English teacher walked in holding a textbook, Gu Xizhou raised his eyes to take a look and saw that it was actually the female teacher by the surname of Wang from before. She had a serious expression on her face and upon seeing that the students werent in their seats, she harshly banged the textbook against the lectern.

    Go back to your own seats! Her eyes indifferent, she berated with a scowling expression. In an instance, the people that were still talking just now dispersed and sat down in their own seats.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou didnt know where his seat was so he randomly found a seat and sat down. The teacher at the lectern didnt seem to notice this or maybe she herself wasnt too familiar with where the students sat. She merely told all the students to open their textbooks up to the fifth unit so they can review following after the tape recorder.

    Gu Xizhou sat in his seat for a few minutes and realized that the students around him didnt question why he was sitting in this seat, in fact, none of the students even so much as nced at him.

    Strange, could it be that his luck was so good that the seat hes sitting in is his own?

    Unknown to him, sitting behind him were two males who were currently staring at his back with a frightened expression.

    The male with short hair used a trembling hand to pull the hand of the guy next to him, speaking in a voice that only the two of them can hear.

    He, wasnt he already dead?

    I, how am I supposed to know, we saw it with our own eyes yesterday ah, he was killed by that female ghosthe was killed. The two people panicked, their voice trembling.

    Those three all jumped off a building today, he, why is he still here?

    The two people couldnt help but shiver, a chill traveling up their spine.

    Unit 5

    Kuang dong!

    In the murmuring ssroom, a loud noise suddenly sounded. In a split second, everyone in the room turned their head towards the source of the noise.

    The teacher at the lectern revealed an annoyed expression and used her hand to raise the sses at her nose bridge. Lu Bing, whats the matter?

    S-sorry teacher, I- I didnt sit properly. The boy that was addressed as Lu Bing toppled onto the floor along with his desk and chair, his books smacked onto his body.

    The boy that fell was in the row just behind Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou put down the English book in his hand and reached out to grab this Lu Bing and pulled him up from the ground. Using his hands to dust him off, he felt that the boys body was stiff all over. Gu Xizhou stared nkly for a moment, maybe he doesnt like close body contacts?

    He very naturally loosened his grip and uprighted the desk and chair that had fallen onto the floor, Are you alright?

    A-alright Lu Bings quivering voice had a hint of tears in them. I-Im fine.

    Gu Xizhou was helpless, he clearly helped him with good intentions, yet why does this person have on an expression like his mom dad had died, does he look like he was going to eat someone?!

    Its good that youre alright. Upon hearing his response, Gu Xizhou released his hand and returned to his seat. Although he was annoyed at heart, he didnt say anything else.

    The English teacher at the lectern impatiently said, If youre fine then take a seat. Dont tell me that I have to invite you to sit?

    Lu Bings hands and feet were ice-cold, after hearing Teacher Wangs words he didnt react for a while, it wasnt until when the guy beside tugged at his cuff did he finally reacted. Dazedly he sat his butt down.

    I- am I going to die todayI dont want to die yet, my wife is still waiting for me, waiting for me to go home Lu Bings entire body seems to have copsed, a big strong man sprawled out onto the desk, crying in a muffled voice.

    The guy sitting next to Lu Bing lowered his voice, He must have been possessed by that female ghost, you be more quiet, in case she hears you.

    Youll definitely be alright, this isnt the death condition. The guy could still be considered calm, his face deathly pale as he earnestly shared his analysis.

    B-but what if the conditions were wrong

    Impossible, the five that died before had all fulfilled the death condition but we didnt! The guy said this but doubt still formed in the bottom of his heart.

    During the twenty minute duration of the morning self-study ss, the two people were constantly on edge, afraid that if the person ahead of them turns around, he will turn into a female ghost. At all times their gazes were fixed at the back of Gu Xizhous head, their hearts almost jumped up to their throats!

    ss dismissed. Up at the lectern, the teacher grabbed the textbook and hurriedly left, leaving the students in the ssroom. In an instance, the atmosphere in the ssroom exploded.

    Lu Bing, why did those three people from your dormitorymitted suicide? Committing suicide hand in hand. A male student walked to the back of the room, pping his hands against the desks of the two people behind Gu Xizhou while asking in a teasing tone.

    The other students also sessively came up to inquire about this matter. Gu Xizhou also subconsciously turned his head in the direction of the two people given that the three people whomitted suicide were from his dormitory. Yesterday night, the two empty beds in the dormitory had belonged to these two people. Unexpectedly, these two people are his roommates.

    As they spoke, Gu Xizhou also joined in on the conversation, Do you guys know what happened?

    The face of the two paled. Frightened, they ran while saying, W-we didnt return to the dorm room yesterday!

    Gu Xizhou:  their mentality is too weak, they were actually scared into running?

    After the ss bell rang, Gu Xizhou sat in the back row while roommate Lu Bing and roommate Li He also changed their seats, staying far, far away from Gu Xizhou.

    The two people trembled with fear as they stared at the back of Gu Xizhous head, their hands and feet were ice cold as they murmured in cold sweat.

    First period was the literature teachers ss, but because three people had died this morning, the first thing that the literature teacher did was simply talk about what had urred.

    Three students due to academic pressures had chosen tomit suicide, I believe that all the students in our ss are in good psychological state and wont be as fragile as them. The three remaining students, Gu Ran, Lu Bing, Li He, dont live in the original dormitory anymore, 105/106 these two dorms all have empty spots, which room you want to live in, Ill arrange it for you.

    Lu Bing and Li He all chose 106. Gu Xizhou looked at the two people and smiled, they definitely know about what had happened in the dormitoryst night, thats why when the teacher asked him, he didnt even think about it before answering: Ill also live in 106 ba.

    When Lu Bing and Li He saw Gu Xizhous smile, it was as if they saw the grim reaper smiling at them. Hearing this sentence, they unconsciously revealed a face like their mom and dad had died, both of them jumping, Teacher, we take it back, we want to live in 105!

    Clearly they dont want to live with him.

    Gi Xizhou wrinkled his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the two people. These two people, do they know something?

    The literature teacher was a middle-aged man without much patience, irritatedly he waved his hand: Do as you want, discuss it over among yourselves.

    After ss, the two people hurriedly ran to the bathroom.

    Lu Bing looked outside the bathroom to check that there was no one else before saying: He already died yesterday, I saw it with my own eyes, his neck was stabbed by a fruit knife but I dont know why, why didnt he jump with the other three

    Fuck how would I know? Are you sure you didnt see wrong yesterday? Li He anxiously questioned him.

    I didnt see wrong! He really did die, a knife like that ah, directly impaled him from up to down! Lu Bing also became more anxious, animatedly waving his hands as he talked.

    As the two were talking, footsteps sounded from outside the stall, causing the both of them to freeze and listen.

    Thump thump thump!

    Thump thump thump!

    Li He and Lu Bing were both frightened, none of them dared to talk anymore as they stared at each other, the fears in their eyes deepening more and more.

    Wei, Li He, Lu Bing,e out, what are you two doing in there?

    Hearing this voice, Li He who had a little bit more courage opened up the stall door a crack and peeked through it. The people outside rolled their eyes at him while impatiently saying: Hurry up ande out.

    Ma Ge told me to ask you, what exactly happened yesterday?

    Seeing that the person outside wasnt Gu Ran, the two people let out a long sigh. Lu Bing had also calmed down and could speak properly.

    If the condition confirmed from before is right, he should have died yesterday, I personally saw the female ghost catch him!

    Having heard this, two male and one female looked at Lu Bing with doubts, You really saw it?

    Really, three days without sleep is impossible for anyone, I also dont remember when I had fallen asleep but me and Li He both saw him in the dream yesterday, he had definitely slept!

    In the dream, the three of us met the female ghost. I saw it with my own eyes when he was impaled by a fruit knife right here, in this ce it was stabbed into a hole! I was too scared so I just, I just ran. After that, I woke up from the dream but because I was too scared yesterday, I ran outside and didnt sleep for the whole night. Lu Bings thoughts appear to be coherent as he recounted what had happenedst night.

    The death condition that youve observed is it urate or not? In reality, Li He was also afraid its just thatpared to Lu Bing he was still more calm. Right now he couldnt help but ask the question, his emotions palpitating.

    Should be right, all the people before died like this, if you die in the dream then on the second day you wouldmit suicide by jumping off the building! one of the male students wrinkled his eyebrows and said: People like Ma Ge are veterans, they know more than us, if it werent them figuring out the death condition, we wouldnt know how we died!

    As they talked, a male student suddenly came in to use the bathroom, when he saw that inside the bathroom was a girl, he stared nkly for a second and raised his head to look at the bathroom sign.

    Enhe didnt walk into the wrong ce ah.

    The female student in the males bathroom creased her brows, Lets go back and tell Ma Ge about what had happened yesterday first!

    When the people told the students in the ssroom this, Ma Yus face changed color, Maybe some changes urred in the rule.

    What about tonight? I dont want to live with him!

    Not only him but the other people also felt the same way, including the four female students.

    A person proposed: How about we let him live in 106 alone and the other people can live in the same room?

    No.

    The girl showed a confused expression, Why not?

    Le He: Ma Ge exined the rules before, if everyone is in the same room then all of us will die. Also, everyone hasnt slept for three days already, today is the fourth day, who can still endure this? If we live together then we will all encounter the ghost at the same time, the condition for the female ghost to kill is to kill within the dream, are you hating that we arent dying fast enough?

    The round faced girl heard Li Hes exnation and responded by sticking out her tongue. Asking in a vexed tone: Then what do we do?

    For a moment, no one said anything, asking someone to go live with him, who would be willing, not even the experienced and audacious Ma Yu dared to.

    Among the people here, those who lived in dorm 105 immediately said: Anyway we definitely wont go! You 106 people decide who stays ba!

    En Ma Yus gaze swept over the four female students. Everyone from 106 will draw lots to decide which person will be left behind to live with him, the female students dont need to participate.

    Hearing this, the female students rejoiced as if they have gained a new lease on life. Just as the remaining people of 106 were about to draw their lots, the rear ssroom door was opened from the outside by someone and in walked in a boy.

 Chapter 3: He Really Is A Human

    Chapter 3: He Really Is A Human

    Evidently, the boy and the people in the ssroom are from one group, the group didnt stop their talking and they even filled the boy in on what they were just discussing.

    Drawing lots? No need, tonight Ill live with him in 106.

    A cold clear voice sounded and everyones line of sight fell upon the person who spoke. The person speaking is precisely the guy that Gu Xizhou had met this morning.

    Hearing this, Mu Yu stared nkly for a moment and uncertainty asked, Are you sure?

    En. The male student made a casual sound, clearly not taking Ma Yus question seriously, instead, he began to talk about the information that was collected today.

    When I sent the girl to the infirmary just now, she said that the girl who died was raped by a student from the same ss. When the police arrived at the school to investigate this case, the whole school knew that she was raped, causing her to be isted by the students in her ss.

    And then she jumped off the building andmitted suicide, the school told them to not talk about this matter which is why they werent willing to tell us all this time.

    When he finished talking, the ss bell rang, Si YaoXing walked over to his own seat and hesitated for a while before walking over to the seat next to Gu Xizhou and sat down, leaving the dozen or so people to look at each other in dismay.

    Trembling in fear, Xiao Lian grabbed the round faced girls hand while asking in a low voice: What is Si Ge so courageous for? W-what if he really is a ghost ne?

    The round faced girl swallowed her saliva and sat down in her seat, Si Ge and MaGe are people who had experienced missions from several worlds, they definitely know more than novices like us.

    Xiao Lian who looked like she was on the verge of copsing this morning now looked much better but her two eyes were still slightly red,pletelycking the heart to listen to the lecture, We, why are we just so unlucky, from when I was small up to now I never did anything bad, so why do I have to experience this?

    How would I know. The round faced girl let out a bitterugh.

    Xiao Lian stared at the string of numbers in the air00:00:01. It was an ordinary day and she went shopping like an ordinary person so howe she died ne?

    On the first day that she had arrived in the world, she was at a loss for what to do and in her vision, there was suddenly an odd string of red numbers. It wasnt until when Ma Ge exined to them the meaning of this string of number did she realized that it was her life countdown.

    00:00:01 means that she who was shopping will die in the next second. Of course, there was also what Ma Ge had said, the reason that all of them are trying to survive in this world.

    Leave this world alive, then you wont die.

    As the dismissal bell for thest ss rang, the students begin to leave one by one, Gu Xizhou decided to stay behind for a moment to ask his two unhinged roommates about the suicide of the other three. But those two people ran away faster than a rabbit, he didnt even get to say a single sentence to them.

    The school building was very old, the cafeteria is located on the first floor, Gu Xizhou grabbed something simple to eat before returning to his dorm to get a few things and moved directly to 106.

    In the dormitory, there was only Gu Xizhou and the guy that sat next to him today, the one with the peculiar temperament.

    The guy had a head of ink colored hair, his chiseled five features simply enhance his face, his two eyes were ice cold like everyone owes him money and his height was taller than Gu Xizhou by half a head.

    When Gu Xizhou saw that in the dormitory there was only him and this male student, he wrinkled his eyebrows and asked: The other people ne?

    The male student: Theyre next door.

    Gu Xizhou: Noting back tonight?

    Male student: They dont daree back.

    Gu Xizhou: Why?

    The male student raised his eyes to look at him, using a peculiar expression to stare at him and said: Dont you know why?

    Gu Xizhou doesnt know why but he suddenly felt a little guilty, after a simple interaction between them two, Gu Xizhou finally learned of the male students name.

    He was called Si YaoXing.

    Tick tock, tick tock.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the time, he creased his brows and said, They really dont n toe back? That many people living in one dormitory, they dont think its crowded?

    Si YaoXing: You can go and take a look, I think it is.

    Gu Xizhou:  This person is really unlikeable when he talks, in the other world, no one would dare to talk to him this way, if it werent for the fact that he returned and wants to be aw abiding citizen that upholds core socialist values, he would definitely beat him until he screams daddy.

    Gu Xizhou went next door and knocked on the door, however, the door remained closed, no one answered.

    Theres no one in the room?

    Gu Xizhou returned to 106 and ran to the balcony. Stretching out half of his body he peered at the other side and identally made eye contact with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes.

    Thess that made eye contact with Gu Xizhou was directly scared into crying, No, donte over! Please spare me!

    Gu Xizhou:  Just how scary was he for this girl to cry the minute she saw him?!!

    Hearing the girls cry, the people in the dorm next door all stuck out their heads one by one. Guy Xizhou stared nkly for a moment and said, I knock on your door just now but no one answered, I thought that you were all in the ssroom.

    Didnt hear it, did you need something? Ma Yu replied.

    No, but all of you people living in one dorm, isnt it crowded? Gu Xizhou asked. And, and theres also four female students?

    Not crowded, not crowded! A few people simultaneously shook their heads.

    Gu Xizhou:  Your fears are very obvious ah.

    After Gu Xizhou left the balcony, Ma Yu let out a sigh of relief and turned to head back into the dormitory. As soon as he was back in the dorm, he fished out a cigarette out of his bag and lit it, his palms covered in cold sweat.

    Ma Ge, were just going to let him live next door to us? asked Li Bing.

    Ma Yu: If we dont let him there, what else can we do? If youre really that afraid, then go live in 204.

    Li Bing retorted back, no matter how big of a courage he has he will not go back to 204 to live, three people just diedst night, he really didnt dare go back. Last night when he left with Li He, the wall didnt have those crazy and bizarre things. After ss they had gone to take a look, those bloody words painted on the wall, one look would horrify someone.

    Xian Liam was the girl that had burst out in tears this morning, her pair of eyes looked towards the wall next door. That ghost is living right next door to us, everyone must be alert, no matter what dont fall asleep!

    A few people looked at each other, agreeing with the girls words, however they all havent slept for days already. Last night they dont know who slept in 204 implicating the other people to also enter the dream causing a dormitory of six people to die four!

    It also causes that ghost next door to follow them, thinking about this, a few people couldnt help but resent Li He and Lu Bing the two people from 204 a little.

    They say it like this but the people in the dormitory had already preserved in not sleeping for several days, if this continues, even if the female ghost doesnt kill them, they would be tired to death.

    The unclean thing next door, would it use the balcony to climb over at night? It was unclear who said this but the atmosphere in the room immediately became frozen.

    Let a few male students pushed the bookshelf to the balcony to block the entrance. Ma Yu gave an order and a few male students immediately went into action.

    That ghost shouldnt be able toe over ba?

    En

    Si YaoXing was facing the balcony when he was washing his face and the people next door didnt deliberately lower their voice so the two of them heard the conversation clearly.

    Gu Xizhou:  After all the fuss, he was taken to be a ghost by these people? When he lifted his head he saw Si YaoXings narrowed eyes staring at him in silence.

    Gu Xizhou thought back to his resurrection fromst night, weakly he tried to exin to his only roommate, Im not, theyre talking nonsense!

    Yesterday three people died in my dorm, even the head teacher said that it was because their mental pressure was too great, leading them to jump the building! It has nothing to do with me.

    Si YaoXing was evidently unconcerned with his exnation, he put down his face towel and walked into the dormitory, spreader his nket and prepared to go to sleep.

    Si YaoXing guiltily added another sentence, If you dont believe me, touch my hand, my hand in warm!

    Si YaoXing who was spreading his nket heard what he said and hesitated for a moment. Unexpectedly, he really over to the other side of the room and touched Gu Xizhous hand.

    Gu Xizhou said: It warm ba!

    Si YaoXing nodded his head, his reaction nothing special.

    Gu Xizhou: Then you go and call them back to sleep!

    Si YaoXing impatiently said: No, troublesome, crowded.

    Gu Xizhou:  He actually understood what Si YaoXing meant, Not going, there are too many people to call back, too crowded it would be ufortable sleeping.

    The people next door anxiously paced back and forth,pelling themselves to not sleep. Scared and on edge they still have to from time to time look at the entrance of the balcony that was blocked up by the bookshelf.

    Gu Xizhou looked across the room at the Si YaoXing who had alreadyid down and went to sleep and felt that it was strange, from the lols of it today, he should be acquainted with those people. The people next door all didnt dare to sleep but his guy on the contrary directlyid down on the bed to sleep! He also was willing to live in the same room as him.

    Did he believed him or not ya!

    He really was human!

    Probably, maybe, shouldbe one ba.

    Gu Xizhouid on his bed and thought for a while, the sound of the people next door pacing back and forth still hasnt stopped. Gu Xizhou purposely mmed the wall twice, Are you still letting people sleep, quiet down!

    As expected, the footstep noise stooped.

    After a while, Gu Xizhou started to feel sleepy.

    The people next door were unbearably scared by Gu Xizhous two m on the wall, a fewsses eye rim were filled with tears, from time to time there would be a quiet sob, He, if hees over, what are we going to do ya?

    Im so scared

    But because of Gu Xizhous two ms, anyone who was sleepy before was no longer sleepy.

    Second day, seven o clock, the sky already appears to be red in the direction of the rising sun.

    Gu Xizhou got dressed, his line of vision falling on the bed next to his.

    Si YaoXings hair was a bit long, a few strands of hair fell forward scattering as it wishes, revealing a slender and white neck. On his neck was a red string and there seems to be something hanging from the string.

    Gu Xizhou saw his sleeping andpletely unguarded appearance and felt a little soft hearted, this person was actually really good looking. Last night the light was too dim, looking closely now, this person looked pretty delicate but didnt give off an air of femininity at all.

    Si YaoXing opened his eyes and saw Gu Xizhou staring at him. Silently and not speaking, he gave him a cold sharp stare.

    Gu Xizhou stared back.

    He, little white face, vain.

    In the dorm next door, a whole night without sleep, in ss taking advantage of free time, Ma Yu called Si YaoXing out of the ssroom to talk.

    Ma Yu: You alright ba?

    Si YaoXing: Alright, yesterday you guys didnt sleep again.

    Blood veins covered the downcast eyes of Ma Yu, his face bitter. How could he dare to sleep, in a room if even one person slept, all the other people would also be dragged into the dream. Taking note that Si YaoXings state is not bad, Ma Yu was stupefied, You sleptst night?

    Si YaoXing nodded, Slept.

    Ma Yu gasped, saying: Living in the same room as that thing, you still dare to sleep? Arent you afraid that youll be killed in the dream?

    Si YaoXing yawned and suddenly said, Gu Ran didnt die.

    Ma Yu stared nkly: How can you be sure?

    Last night I touched his hand Si YaoXing continued to talk under Ma Yus stunned expression. It was warm.

    Ma Yu stared fixedly at Si YaoXings retreating back, the corner of his mouth twitching. He really never saw someone so capable of courting death before, this Si YaoXing, how did he live through the previous few worlds?

    Wasnt he afraid that the hands hes touching is a dead persons hand?!

 Chapter 4: Waiting For You Oh

    Chapter 4: Waiting For You Oh

    When Gu Xizhou arrived in the ssroom he didnt see anyone else. He lifted his eyes and looked outside the window at the gloomy sky. Suddenly he heard a peal of rustling noises, a girl wearing white walked into the ssroom, it was the girl that was sent to the infirmary yesterday.

    Xiang Xiaoxiao, why dont you any make noises when you walk ya?

    She had been walking with her head down and had identally knocked into a guys back, the guy discontentedly gave Xiaoxiao a push, the girls movements were sluggish and didnt reply to the guys question. She walked around him, towards the seat in front of Gu Xizhou and opened the ssrooms window.

    Being ignored by Xiang Xiaoxiao, the guy smashed a chair in embarrassment, cursing: Xiang Xiaoxiao, did you met with a ghost? Since yesterday youve been acting like fucking nutjob! If you want to be crazy, go back home to be crazy!

    Huhuhu

    There was a cold, bone-chilling breeze.

    The girl faced her back towards everyone and then slowly twisted her neck. Gu Xizhou heard the groaning and creaking sounds of bones, the head had turned overpletely yet the body was still faced backward towards them.

    How did you know that I met with a ghost? On Xiang Xiaoxiaos face was a smile, but when Ma Yu and a person walked into the ssroom and saw this scene, his courage was small to the point that he let out a scream.

    G-ghost ah! The boy screamed while running away, wetting the floor beneath him.

    The surrounding people were like birds startled by a bow and scattered in all directions.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Xiang Xiaoxiao saw the male and females running away like they were afraid of losing their head and smiled.

    She slowly turned her head, her neck breaking from her body, and saw the Gu Xizhou that didnt leave.

    Woman: Why dont you run?

    Gu Xizhou:  Not scary.

    Woman:

    Gu Xizhou: Youre still not jumping off the building ma?

    Woman :

    Gu Xizhou:  Yesterday my roommates jumped off the building. What, if youre not jumping are you going to invent a new way to die?

    The girl crooked her head and stared at him intently, the pair of eyeballs on her deathly pale face were fixed upon Gu Xizhou. The smiling expression from the corner of her mouth was indescribably creepy.

    Gu Xizhou: If youre not going to jump, then close the window. Im a bit cold.

    Woman:

    As Gu Xizhou was confronting the girl, a hand grabbed him and madly dragged him out of the ssroom. The girl in the ssroom stared coldly at the two peoples departing back.

    Gu Xizhous hand was grabbed by Si Yaoxing who hurriedly rushed through the corridor. Ma Yu stared at them, opening his mouth but didnt say anything. Right now he really wants to beat Si Yaoxing to death!

    Fuck, so you fucking went back, why did you bring back him!

    Fuck!

    Only a ghost knows what kind of bullshit this is!

    The three people had just ran into a big hall when all of a sudden, a loud noise sounded from outside of the building.

    Walking out of the big hall, there was a faint smell of blood that pierced through their nose. Ma Yu wrinkled his eyebrows. Running three steps before walking two steps, he walked over in such a manner.

    Xiang Xiaoxiao had jumped.

    Jumping from the second floor, her body waspletely shattered, there was only a head that could still be considered intact.

    Fuck, the face was still smiling.

    Ma Yu felt a chill down his back, suddenly, someone patted his back.

    Si Yaoxing asked with a cold face, What happened?

    Gu Xizhou who was following behind him also poked out his head. The corpses eyes which were originally closed suddenly opened and face Gu Xizhou while saying, I wille find you at night.

    Gu Xizhou winked at the girl, Waiting for you oh, see you then.

    Girl:

    Si Yaoxing:

    Ma Yu:

    Fuck, where did this exotic flower came from! Even for him who had experienced several worlds, he had never seen a situation like this!

    The atmosphere for a while was frozen.

    The girls corpse, after opening her eyes was finallypletely dead.

    Ma Ge The girl who met Gu Xizhou in the balcony yesterday waved her hand at Ma Yu and Si Yaoxing while furiously shooting meaningful gazes, indicating for the two people standing with Gu Xizhou to go over.

    Ma Yu walked forward two steps while turning back to look at Gu Xizhou with a weird expression. Si Yaoxing also followed.

    Gu Xizhou spread out his palms and stood in one ce while saying in his heart: This sister, the way youmunicate with your eyes is really too obviousalso dont your eyes hurt blinking like that?

    Si Yaoxing and Ma Yu walked over and the group huddled together. The air was filled with the thick scent of blood.

    Is Gu Ran a dead person or a living person? Xiao Lian cautiously nced at Gu Xizhou from a distance and quietly asked the people beside her,

    The rules that we have figured out before, are they right or wrong?

    Theyre right. Si Yaoxing said this in a t tone. He pointed towards the dead and cannot be any more dead girl.

    Yesterday it was her that told me the reason behind the female ghosts suicide. That should be the reason why she died today.

    The school forbade anyone to mention this girl therefore the first death condition, as long as you do not vite the school rules youll be fine. As for the second condition sleeping and dreaming, it was untenable. Yesterday, under the persuasion of Si Yaoxing, Xiang Xiaoxiao had confessed the reason for the girls death. The first death condition had been fulfilled so her being killed today is something very normal.

    Also,pared to the transfer student them, the female ghost will naturally be more interested in killing the original students from its ss.

    No wonder

    This was why Si Yaoxing dared to sleepst night!

    Because he knew that the female ghost wont go find him, it was busy killing Xiang Xiaoxiao.

    Ma Yu silently turned his head to look at Si Yaoxing. With bloodshot eyes, he pointed a finger towards himself and his voice increased by several pitches, Why didnt you remind me yesterday, I want to sleep too ah!

    If you slept, would they (group member) have agreed? Si Yaoxings tone was calm and even carried a hint of ridicule, Or would you have dared to sleep in room 106 with him (GXZ)?

    Ma Yu: no.

    Si Yaoxing turned to look at Gu Xizhou who was still standing there by the side and the badly mangled corpse on the floor. The floor was cover with minced flesh and broken bones, resembling a meat patty. There was blood sttered everywhere, there wasnt a clean piece of ground to be seen.

    As for him (GXZ), I think hes human. Si Yaoxing who had touched Gu Xizhous hand yesterday spoke up for him.

    At this time, Li He appeared.

    Youre saying that the rules are correct but you are also saying that hes human, youre obviously contradicting yourself?!

    Si Yaoxing looked at him, Then Ill have to ask you two, are you sure that the two of you saw him die with your own eyes?

    I clearly saw a knife cut his neck, there was that big of a wound Lu Bing said this and shivered all over.

    Ma Yu asked: In other words, you didnt actually see him die?

    Lu Bing secretly looked over at Gu Xizhou and shook his head, When he was caught by the female ghost, I didnt dare to think anything more and only knew how to run. I didnt turn around to look at all

    Actually, theres another reasonable exnation. Si Yaoxing suddenly said this.

    What? Ma Yus left eye twitched as he subconsciously asked this.

    Si Yaoxings line of visionnded on Lu Bing and Li He as he asked: Those two are lying.

    A trace of panic shed through Lu Bings eyes, No, dont talk bullshit, I didnt!

    Li He subconsciously looked at Si Yaoxing, his eyes twitched twice as he said: Why would we do that?

    We all entered this world at the same time, no one knew each other at all! Why would we want to kill him? What good would that do for us?

    Upon hearing this, Si Yaoxings newly arose suspicion was dispelled again. Indeed, everyone is not familiar with each other, not to mention these three people are all neers so it wasnt possible for there to be a feud between them from another worlds mission.

    Why would I know why you did it, I only know that if you are by yourself here, you will die. Si Yaoxing said this with a coldugh. Li He and Lu Bingd face were flushed red with anger from arguing with him (SYX).

    Li He and Lu Bing parted with Si Yaoxing on bad terms.

    At night, they all returned to the dorms.

    Ma Yu also returned to room 106, when he entered the room he identally brushed against Gu Xizhous hand. After confirming that he was indeed warm, he furrowed his brows and stared at the wall for a while.

    What exactly happenedst night? Ma Yu muttered to himself before asking.

    Gu Xizhou: Ah?

    Ma Yu furrowed his brows, Yesterday three people in your dorm died, what exactly happened? You must tell me it in detail, if someone is really lying then things will get troublesome.

    In the mission world, teammates telling lies are fatal, if one if not careful then the whole group can be wiped out!

    Gu Xizhou: Even if I say it you might not believe me, yesterday I knocked my head and lost my memories

    Ma Yu rolled his eyes at Gu Xizhou, isnt that like saying: only ghost will believe you ya!

    Gu Xizhou exined to him: What Im saying is true

    The corner of Ma Yus mouth twitched. He turned to Si Yaoxing and said: What should we do for today? Are you going to stay here or am I

    All in all, faced with Gu Xizhou, Ma Yu still felt a bit uneasy.

    Losing ones memory in a mission world, what a lie!

    Si Yaoxing, having heard what Ma Yu said, faintly said: It still me and him (GXZ) in a room. Next door are all so obnoxious, you go back.

    Hearing Si Yaoxings words, Ma Yu cant help but breathe out in relief. He dashed faster than a rabbit, in an instant he had ran out of the room and closed the door, afraid that Si Yaoxing would renege on his words.

    Si Yaoxing:

    Gu Xizhou: Is it really that scary to share a room with me?

    Si Yaoxing:

    Gu Xizhou: Yaoxing, in the end youre still the best!

    Si Yaoxing: Heh. I just want to sleep.

    The two of them were just about to go to bed when Si Yaoxing suddenly turned his head and asked: Are you a ghost?

    Gu Xizhou widened his eyes in order to make himself appear more sincere: Wealth, democracy, civilization, harmony and freedom

    Si Yaoxing:

    Gu Xizhou even winked at Si Yaoxing: Have you ever seen a ghost that abide by core socialist values?!

    Si Yaoxing: no

    Gu Sizhou looked at Si Yaoxing and his dead face and was unable to keep himself fromughing.

    During that night, Gu Xizhou hazily felt himself being crushed by something heavy. He opened his eyes in a daze.

    A woman with a cape of long hair covering her face was sitting by his bed.

    Youre finally awake. They, theyre all dead

    With the help of the moonlight, Gu Xizhou was finally able to see the womans face, it was the beautiful girl from next door with the pair of apricot eyes. She sobbed with eyes full of tears.

    Quickly, lets run away! The frightened girl used her hands to grab onto the corner Gu Xizhous clothes, her beautiful eyes glistened with tears.

    Gu Xizhou rose and got off the bed. The girl thought that he was going with her.

    Lets go

    Gu Xizhou picked up a nearby stool and smashed it against the girls head. The girls skull shattered into pieces with a ka cha sound.

    Fuck, if youre going to impersonate a person, can you please use your brain a little.

    The woman who was hit into a daze slowly turned her head towards Gu Xizhou. The deathly pale was unfamiliar and it held an expression of perplexion and astonishment: How did you know that Im not her?

    That girl was scared into crying by me so many times yesterday, its impossible for her toe into my room in the middle of the night to ask for help, said Gu Xizhou with a cold face.

    Woman:

    On the side, Si Yaoxing faintly heard the sound of talking, opening his eyes and turning his head, he saw the woman sitting by Gu Xizhous bed. The womans neck was bent to the left and was staring fixedly at Gu Xizhou, a person a ghost, confronting each other wordlessly.

    Si Yaoxing:  Fuck!

    Si Yaoxing rushed over to Gu Xizhou who was confronting the female ghost and grabbed his hand before madly dashing outside!

    They had just ran outside before they were met with Ma Yu.

    Ma Yu rubbed his eyes, together the three of them ran faster than a rabbit, in no time at all they had arrived on the second floor. Confirming that the female ghost didnt chase after them, Ma Yu finally let out a breath of relief.

    Not good, everyone in the dorm hasnt slept for four days already, we couldnt hold up and all slept. Ma Yu said, Wait a minute, why did the two of you also enter the dream?

    He looked at Si Yaoxing, Didnt you just slept yesterday night?

    Si Yaoxing: I wanted to catch up on sleep.

    Noticing that Ma Yu was looking at him, Gu Xizhou thought about it for a moment before exining, Theres too much pressure studying for the third year of high school, after 24 minutes I would want to sleep.

    Ma Yu:  What year three of high school! Bastard!

 Chapter 5: Am I really that scary?

    Chapter 5: Am I really that scary?

    A gust of wind blew by the window causing it to rattle. The sound echoed through the quiet corridor, there wasnt a shadow of anyone present let alone voices.

    After a short discussion, Gu Xizhou basically understood the situation of Ma Yu and his groups dorm.

    Because of the death condition, the people in his dorm have already been deprived of four days of sleep, it wasnt clear who it was but someone couldnt hold up anymore and fell asleep, hence dragging everyone along into the dream.

    Walking through the corridor, the three of them heard the low sound of talkinging from an opened room. The voices were hushed but in the quiet corridor, the three of them heard the content of the conversation clearly.

    Who is it, who fell asleep!

    Damn it, if I find out who it is, Ill definitely kill them!

    Stop arguing, were already in the dream! What is the use of quarreling? Lets first figure out how to live through tonight!

    It, it didnt chase us

    Is Ma Ge alright? N-nothing will happen to him right?

    Xiao Lians eyes were full of tears as she sobbed quietly, After helping us, Ma Ge still hasnt returned, could he have been caught by the ghost?

    Before, it wasnt clear who first entered the dream causing everyone else to follow suit but the female ghost had been sitting right by her bedside, talking to her.

    If it werent for Ma Yu throwing the ghost off the bed, yelling for everyone to wake up and get out of the room, she wouldve already been caught by the female ghost!

    After Ma Ge told everyone to leave, he even stayed behind in order to lock the female ghost in the dorm room. He stayed behind for a longer period of time than any one of them so they could run first! Xiao Lian, thinking up to this point, felt the tears gathered at the corner of her eyes dripping down onto her cheeks.

    No, Ma Ge is such a good person, he will definitely be fine!

    Outside of the room, Gu Xizhou looked at Ma Yu and was rather astonished,  It turns out you only ran after you bought them some time.

    Si Yaoxing also dully said: What a noble person you are.

    Ma Yu helplessly looked at the two people, saying Its an upational disease.

    Gu Xi Zhou was a bit inquisitive about Ma Yus profession but right wasnt a time to be idly chatting. The three of them knocked on the half-opened door causing the people inside the room to abruptly stop talking, it becamepletely silent. Gu Xizhou could hear the sound of nervous breathing from inside the room. In an instant, the half-opened door was closed shut.

    Ma Yu quickly knocked on the door and said, Its me, Ma Yu.

    The door opened up a slight crack and an eye peeked through the opening. After confirming that it was Ma Yu standing outside, the person cried tears of joy.

    Ma Ge The apricot eyed girl her happiness was short-lived. Her eyes traveled towards Gu Xizhou and her expression became dumbfounded.

    Gu Xizhou put on a clear and innocent face, when paired with his faintly smiling lips he looked like the very picture of a gentle big brother that lived next door: Hello.

    The girl that had been hugging Ma Yu was immediately frightened and hid behind Ma Yus back.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Ma Yu

    Si Yaoxing:

    Xiao Tian, dont be afraid. Ma Yu reassured the girl.

    Ma Yu looked inside the room and did a headcount, Li He and Lu Bing were also there. In total there were eleven people.

    We should all stay in this room to discuss what to do next and to observe the situation. It is very easy to be caught if they were by themselves, having apanion and a helper beats being alone.

    Ma Yu had just made this decision when Gu Xizhou noticed that many people were all simultaneously staring at him.

    Ma Yu looked at Gu Xizhou again. In the end, he decided to trust his own judgment as well as Si Yaoxings: Hes a person, its just that

    Ma Yu thought about it before adding another sentence, He lost his memory.

    Is it possible for people to lose their memories in mission worlds?

    Ma Yu was silent for a moment before replying: This is my first time seeing such a thing too.

    After hearing Ma Yus words, the apricot eyed girl Xiao Tian, who had been scared into crying by Gu Xizhou many times before, evidently let out a sigh of relief. She turned and nodded her head towards Gu Xizhou as an apology for misunderstanding him.

    No, Im against this! said Li He.

    Why? asked Xiao Tian, In a situation like this its only safe if everyone sticks together!

    Lu He reached out and nudged the Lu Bing by his side. Lu Bings face was deathly pale, he supported himself against the wall and stared intently at Gu Xizhou while saying, H-he really did die, you guys have to believe me, he really did die, I saw it

    The twos emotions were chaotic, seeing Gu Xizhou was like seeing snakes and scorpions. They grabbed the people next to them with a face full of snot and tears, He died, I saw it, I saw it. Staying with him is equivalent to staying together with a ghost ah!

    But A few male students looked in Ma Yus direction with some hesitation. Ma Yu was a veteran yer, they believe in his judgment but terrified looks on those two doesnt seem to be faked. They were evidently very afraid of this Gu Ran.

    Ma Yu remained silent, he stared at Lu Bing and Li He for a long time without saying anything. Some traces of hesitation could be seen on him, an argument had broken out among their own ranks for the first time because of Gu Ran.

    Why dont we just let him go by himself babeing with him, we really cant be of a peaceful mind. At this moment, a male student quietly suggested this causing many people to echo his words in agreement.

    Xiao Lian and the round-faced girl stared fixedly at Gu Xizhou but didnt dare to say anything. They didnt really have any opinions on this matter.

    However, Xiao Tian softly refuted a sentence: But Ma Ge already said that hes a person if its just because we dont believe him and hehe dies, wont we have a guilty conscience?

    Hearing this, the people that had wished for Gu Xizhou to leave quietly cursed a few times: Holy Bodhisattva, we cant even guarantee our own life, if it werent for Ma Ge protecting you females, we wouldve already

    Really dont know what kind of bewitching potion did you guys give Ma Ge to drink, dont know how to do anything, only know how to h h h

    Shut up! Ma Yu interrupted the people that were speaking, he irritatedly looked that the talking group of people causing them to immediately shut up in fear.

    In this world, they still have to rely on Ma Ge. After all, Ma Ges attitude towards themthese groups of newbies, could still be considered courteous and he was also willing to carry them. As a result, they didnt dare to anger him.

    Then lets take a vote by a raise of hands. said Ma Yu after a long while of wordless silent, Gu Ran, Li He and Lu Bing, you three can not vote and neither can I. The remaining seven people, raise your hand to vote.

    Unexpectedly, only three people raised their hands the two male students who had been talking before and one female student. The three saw that the other people didnt raise their hands and became a little agitated, they looked towards the other people and questioned: Why are you guys not raising your hand?

    Ma Yu walked into the room and casually found a ce to sit down, The result given by the voting is extremely clear.

    Unresigned, Li He and Lu Bing fiercely red at the other people and yelled: Wait! Those who wish for him to stay, raise your hand!

    Out of the remaining four people, only two raised their hands on of which was Si Yaoxing. Gu Xizhou wasnt surprised, up until now he still couldnt see through Si Yaoxing this person.

    The other person, however, caused Gu Xizhou to be a bit surprised, it was Xiao Tian who used to be scared by him.

    Three against two! Three against two! Tell him to leave! Li He excitingly yelled out, his enthusiasmpletely genuine.

    Gu Xizhou:  Brother, even I sincerely feel like youre not lying.

    Ma Yu:

    Ma Yu somewhat awkwardly looked towards Gu Xizhou, he opened and closed his mouth, not knowing what to say.

    Gu Xizhou had gleaned a lot of important info from the conversation just now-

    The string of red numbers floating in the air was the death countdown, this world was a mission world and the original host of his body was one among the many new yers

    Seeing Li He and Lu Bings reactions, the original host should have died in the dream world. But the summoning array that was used to summon him, where did thate from?

    Gu Xizhou had already gathered enough information, in the first ce, he wasnt afraid of that thing. Whether he remained together with the group or acted alone by himself, it didnt really matter to him.

    Gu Xizhou nced at Li He and Lu Bing. Not wanting to stay any longer, he directly walked out the door and began to search for traces of the ghost.

    Gu Xizhou first walked through the second floor and then headed towards the third floor. Afterward, he went to the first floor but regretfully, he still didnt meet it.

    Very soon, he was on the first floor. He stood outside of room 106s door and casually took a look inside. He was just about to leave when he heard the voices of two young malesing from inside the room.

    He stopped walking.

    Damn it, the person surnamed Si, is there something wrong with his head? The two of us are obviously human! How can we be a ghost? said Li He quietly.

    He (LH) and Lu Bing both sat on the bed with their back leaned against the wall. They stared alertly in all four directions. At this moment, a gust of wind blew by causing the windows to create echoing rattling noise. The surrounding environment seems to have be even quieter.

    Hes just trying to sow seeds of discord! Fuck, he let those people vote again against us and told us to scram?!

    He better be careful and notnd in my hand, otherwise Ill mess with him to death!

    The two swore a few times as they talked and it was only then did Gu Xizhou realize that after he left, it was unknown what Si Yaoxing had said but he had convinced the group to start a second round of voting. The two people ended being kicked out of the group to act alone like Gu Xizhou.

    Say, that Gu Ran, what if he didnt die? At that time I only pushed him from the back, although I saw that thing catch him and used a knife to slit his throatbut I didnt see him breathe hisst. Li Bing hesitatingly said this in a small voice.

    Li He revealed an ugly expression, This is a possibility, lets make sure again tomorrow. If hes really a person, find a way to have him sleep, have him die!

    Hearing Li Hes words, Lu Bing was no longer as fearful as before, his expression became tranquil: What if we got the wrong person?

    Dont fucking pretend, are you afraid of having an extra life? If we are wrong, then whatever, its our bad luck. Li He stared at Lu Bing andughed coldly, But if its really him, if I dont kill him, even if we got out of this damned world it would be useless. There will only be bitter days up ahead of us.

    Youre right. Lu Bings heart calmed down and he wasnt as afraid anymore.

    Outside the room by the door, Gu Xizhou heard the twos conversation and momentarily nked out.

    The reason that those two want to kill him is because they know each other from the outside world?! But because their appearances were altered after entering the mission world, they werent sure if he was the one that theyre looking for.

    He was deep in thought and was just preparing to walk into the room when at this moment, a ck shadow appeared behind him.

    Who is it? asked Gu Xizhou towards that ck shadow.

    The shadow quickened its pace and walked a step forward. When it saw Gu Xizhou, its footsteps became even quicker. From the darkness, it was a young man that walked out.

    You, why are you here? The young man said this anxiously and retreated two steps.

    Gu Xizhous eyes curved into two crescents and a trace of a smile tugged at the corner of his lips. Just as he was sleepy, a person, ah no, a ghost has sent a pillow.

    Gu Xizhou looked at 106s door. The two of you, dont me me oh. Since it was you guys that made the first move and killed the original hostand now you even want to kill me, dont me me for being discourteous.

    Li He, why are you guys here? Wheres the others? Gu Xizhou deliberately increased the volume of his voice and called out his name.

    The two people who were in the room

    Lu Bing abruptly looked towards the Li He on his left, he leaped off the bed and pushed open the door to see whats happening. Outside the door, he saw Li He and Gu Xizhou these two people. He subconsciously grabbed the Li He from outside before bolting.

    Lu Bing sweated profusely, he kept running and running and was even faster than a dog. Finally, after realizing that no one was chasing after him, he hid in a storage room on the third floor. He gasped for breath as he said to the Li He next to him: That really scared me to death just nowI actually sat on the same bed as it! Fuck! Thank god Laozi ran fast.

    The Li He in front of him smile and asked him: Am I really that scary?

    Lu Bing:

    The next morning, Gu Xizhou woke up feeling spirited and refreshed. He ate breakfast and directly headed for ss.

    Lu Bing was already in the ssroom. Like yesterdays Xiang Xiaoxiao, upon seeing Gu Xizhou, Lu Bing pushed open the window. He turned to look at Gu Xizhou, his lips revealing an unsettling smile.

    The other people in the room felt a shiver all over their body after seeing this smile but Gu Xizhou this mother f*ucker, actually returned the smile.

    Gu Xizhou: Yesterday, thank you.

    It:

    Gu Xizhou: Going to jump ya? You continue, I wouldnt want to dy you now.

    It:

 Chapter 6: Who Are You?

    Chapter 6: Who Are You?

    Ma Yu swallowed his saliva. If it werent for Gu Rans failure to meet the death conditions, he believed that it would be tearing Gu Ran apart right now.

    Ma Yu:

    Kuang-dang! After a loud noise, Gu Xizhou stuck his head out to look at the bloody and fleshy corpse below. His face was entirely calm.

    Gu Xizhou looked back and saw Ma Yu and the others staring at him in unison.

    He, hes the ghost! Li He pointed to Gu Xizhou and the people beside him who had the same upation, and felt like he was having a mental breakdown.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him for a while, before turning to Ma Yu, and said with a face full of pity: Actually, Im really pretty scared. Im not a ghost, hes blindly using me!

    Ma Yu:  I believe it really.

    Si Yaoxing nced at Gu Xizhou, found his expressionless face couldnt quite resist the urge, and smiled.

    The bell for ss rang. Ma Yu sat in the back row, eyeing Gu Xizhou who was sitting on the left, and thought: if this person wasnt a ghost, then he was simply too brave! But before he had lost his memory, he also had been very courageous, and refused to believe in ghosts or gods.

    After Li He suffered through the experience ofst night, his entire body was afraid and trembling. His heart was full of worry and he kept staring at Gu Xizhous back.

    Si Yaoxing sat next to Gu Xizhou and nced at Gu Xizhou. Your luck isnt bad, if I didnt guess wrongly, it actually went to find youst night. Lu Bing must be really unlucky, actually catching it. You arent

    Gu Xizhou heard Si Yaoxings suspicions and directly denied it three times: Im not, I didnt, dont blindly use people!

    Si Yaoxing:  forget it, you dont have to exin.

    After ss, Gu Xizhou went with Ma Yu and the rest to eat in the cafeteria. Everyone didnt immediately sit down, as if waiting for Gu Xizhou to choose a seat first.

    Gu Xizhou thought a little, and carried his meal to randomly sit down somewhere. Everyone immediately sat down. Since yesterday involved the death of a certain Lu Bing, there were only ten people left toplete the task. The cafeteria tables could sit four people each, and in order to not sit at Gu Xizhous table, everyone ferociously rushed to upy a seat at a speed faster than an auntie on public transport.

    Si Yaoxing ended up saying understandingly: No need to fight, Ill sit with him.

    Ma Yu gave Si Yaoxing an embarrassed look.

    Si Yaoxing sat opposite Gu Xizhou, and quietly ate the food on his te.

    After eating, Gu Xizhou raised his head and noticed Si Yaoxings ears were sticking up, like a standing marmot. That dynamic picture was one Gu Xizhou had seen on Si Yaoxings phone.

    Gu Xizhou: Whats wrong?

    Si Yaoxings index finger rested on his thin lips, and he made a silent movement.

    At an adjacent table, four unknown students were quietly talking. Gu Xizhou realised that Si Yaoxing was eavesdropping, and he also raised his own little ears.

    Xiang Xiaoxiao died yesterday, did you know about it?

    The day before she died, she said Lin Yuan wasing back to take revenge, and then immediately jumped to kill herself the next day. Do you think its really Lin Yuan ah?

    What- what sort of revenge is sheing to take? Isnt the guy who raped her already dead? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou: Dont you already know all of this?

    Si Yaoxing faintly said: What we know is not necessarily the truth.

    As they spoke, Gu Xizhou saw Si Yaoxing carry his tray and walk over to the students who were just speaking. The te in his hand trembled slightly, and the oil in the te dripped onto the girls clothes. Si Yaoxing immediately pretended to apologise to her.

    The girl was originally incredibly angry, but once she saw Si Yaoxings face, the anger on her face disappeared.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Ma Yu:  I may have been blinded just now.

    Walking out of the cafeteria, Ma Yu had a strange expression on his face as he gave Si Yaoxing a thumbs up.

    There are only two ways to leave a mission world. The first way is to kill it. The second way is to fulfil the wish held by it.

    In this mission world, because the person who had raped her was already long dead, he had always wondered what her dying wish was. If it was to kill everyone who had said things behind her back, then the number of people who had to die was seriously way too high.

    Not in line with the style of the mission world.

    After Si Yaoxing indirectly inquired about the situation for a long time, the girl finally opened her mouth, and they received a vital piece of information!

    Ma Yu sorted out the information received, and said with some frustration: Since the boy who jumped off the building may not be the one who raped her, then who exactly was the one who raped her? Theres still no proper outline of the problem!

    Right at the crowd was clueless and directionless, Gu Xizhou woke Then we should investigate the boy who jumped. He was taken away by the police because of the rape case, so even if he isnt the person, he must have known something, else the police wouldnt have gone to find him, right?

    Ma Yu froze for a moment, and pped his thigh. Yes, why didnt I think of that! This brain of mind, became stupid the moment I became a yer. So many years of investigations, I might as well not have investigated at all!

    Ma Ge, so you were a policeman? No wonder you were so good at taking care of us!

    Xiao Lian blurted out beside him.

    A few girls had stars in their eyes, and it seemed that Ma Ge had be more great and noble.

    Gu Xizhou wasnt sure if it was his own hallucination, but when Xiao Lian mentioned the word police, Li Hes expression seemed to tense up a bit.

    Ma Yu smiled helplessly, and didnt feel uneasy about revealing his identity as a police officer. He interrupted a few girls and took some guys to the evening self-study ssroom to find people who had heard about the incident with the boy who hadmitted suicide.

    No, hes been dead for so long, what are you asking about him for? The student treated the boys death as a little less taboo than the death of Lin Yuan, and seemed more hateful than anything else.

    Gu Xizhou: Oh, nothing much, just curious. Right, where did he sit?

    The student pointed at the table right at the back and said: Right there. After he died, his parents didnte to clear his table, and other students werent willing to sit at his ce, so its just been left empty.

    Before Gu Xizhou could move, Ma Yu hurriedly ran over to get everything out of the drawer, taking out the contents one by one. It was all Year 3 exercise books, examination papers and the like.

    Gu Xizhou took a look, and quietlymented: His grades are quite good.

    Ma Yu:  Is that the point?!

    The student at the side overheard, and sneered: No, before the incident, he was actually the representative of our English ss. His grades were good, and he studied hard, and he was the teachers favourite baby. Who knew he was secretly hiding this side of him.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but think of the picture of female teacher pping Xiang Xiaoxiao. Not only did he think of it, other people thought of it as well!

    After they left the ssroom, a few of them snuck into the Year 3 teachers office, and after searching for a while, they finally found the English teachers desk.

    Flipping through some papers, Gu Xizhou found the English teachers name roster. The name of the first person on the roster was crossed out three times. The name was Zhou Liu. There was also a result book behind the roster, and it was unsurprising that Zhou Liu had good grades, scoring around 140 for every English examination. This should be the person they were looking for.

    They rummaged around again, and found an English diary that belonged to Zhou Liu.

    Ma Yu held Zhou Lius English diary, and said helplessly: Ive never learned it ah

    Si Yaoxing: I, first and onlynguage is Chinese.

    Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes at Si Yaoxing. As if hed believe him! I left English behind a hundred years ago, I dont know how to read it!

    Its really been a hundred years, Gu Xizhou added silently in his heart.

    At this time, Xiao Tian stepped forward and took the English diary in Ma Yus hand. I am an English major.

    After someone tranted, Gu Xizhou and the rest finally understood the contents of the diary

    Today Im in Year 3, Ill definitely work hard! I wont let down my parents expectations of me

    A ss to respect the future, a ss to respect the past, I wont let myself down! Work hard!

    After reading the contents of the diary, several people were silent for a moment.

    Without the girl and the diary, they may have continued to believe this boy was a rapist. But after looking at this diary, it was difficult for them to connect such a positive person to that kind of person.

    Of course, they couldnt rule out the possibility that this diary was written for the English teacher to see.

    There was no information about his cause of death in the English diary, and there was nothing about her.

    Gu Xizhou thought about it for a while, and didnt glean any sort of useful information, so a few of them decided to return to their dorms before discussing it further.

    Ma Yu settled the others first. When he walked into Room 106, Gu Xizhou was ying games on Si Yaoxings phone, and even hummed a few times from how much fun he was having.

    Ma Yu took this in, and asked the Si Yaoxing who was lying on another bed: You two are going to sleep today?

    Si Yaoxing: En.

    Ma Yu:

    These two people napped for so long, but didnt sleep enough?

    Okay, then you be careful. Ma Yu said loudly. No ones going to apany you tonight.

    Got it, Police Uncle. Si Yaoxing waved his hand.

    After Ma Yu returned to his room, he saw Li He, who looked like a bow-struck bird after Lu Bings death, and hesitated for a moment. Thinking of what happenedst night, he helplessly attempted tofort him: Dont think about what happened to Lu Bing. The life obtained in the mission world was borrowed from Heaven. He just failed to borrow it.

    Li He nodded stiffly, taking out a cigarette from somewhere. After lighting it for a while, he suddenly turned back to Ma Yu: Ma Ge, can you apany me to the toilet? Im afraid to go alone.

    Ma Yu agreed without hesitation. At the toilet entrance, Li He handed a cigarette to Ma Yu. Ma Ge, you can smoked out here and wait for me, Ill be done soon.

    Okay. Ma Yu took the cigarette. After Li He went in, he took out the lighter in his bag and lit the cigarette, then slowly inhaled and blew out smoke in an experienced way.

    The Gu Xizhou in Room 106 waited for Ma Yu to leave before continuing to y on the phone, but the phone rm suddenly rang.

    Its my rm for sleep, Si Yaoxing exined simply, and turned to look at Gu Xizhou again, asking, Do you want to sleep with the lights off?

    Gu Xizhou nodded intensely, and handed the phone back to Si Yaoxing, lying in bed to coax himself into drowsiness.

    After a while, in the midst of his dazed state, Gu Xizhou heard a few noises. The wind blew gently against the branches outside, making the night exceptionally quiet.

    Get up. Si Yaoxing patted Gu Xizhou, calling him up.

    Are we in the dreamscape? Gu Xizhou didnt feel any danger and asked casually.

    Si Yaoxing nodded in reply to Gu Xizhous question, before wearing a jacket and saying, Come with me to 308 to take a look.

    Okay.

    308 was Zhou Lius dorm number, and Gu Xizhou agreed without hesitation.

    Gu Xizhou wore his clothes and went out to take a look. Sure enough, as Si Yaoxiang had said, they had already entered the dreamscape. The corridor waspletely ck and all the lights werent lit. They could only borrow the faint moonlight to squint at the road ahead. Before Gu Xizhou left, he turned to look at the Room 105 next to theirs.

    The door was shut tightly.

    The people next door, were staying up for their life tonight again.

    The wind outside hummed against the ss. The two of them walked up three floors. Although the door of Room 308 was closed, it didnt seem to be locked. Gu Xizhou gently pushed the door, and the door opened with a squeak.

    There was a boy sitting in the room. He suddenly saw the two strangers who had broken in, and with a dumbfounded expression on his face, asked: You, who are you?

    Hello! New novel! Im super excited for this!

 Chapter 7: An Awkward Smile is Part of My Manners

    Chapter 7: An Awkward Smile is Part of My Manners

    Si Yaoxing didnt give him any time to react, and casually said, Zhou Liu, this can be counted as us finding you.

    Zhou Liu didnt seem to realise Si Yaoxing knew him, and froze for a moment. He turned to look at Gu Xizhou, and swallowed: You, why are you looking for me?

    His reply answered their suspicions, this guy really was the ghost they were looking for!

    You should know.

    The thick eyebrows on Zhou Lius face twisted into a furrow, I dont know what youre talking about. Its already sote, be careful not to be caught by the inspector. You must remember that.

    Si Yaoxing took two steps in, and picked up the Year 3 mock paper ced on the table.

    The Gu Xizhou standing at the side looked on in interest.

    Si Yaoxing nced at Gu Xizhou, then walked in front of Zhou Liu and quietly asked: Who raped Lin Yuan?

    Hearing this question, Zhou Liu appeared to have a moment of hesitation, and he shook his head: Dont talk nonsense, theres no such thing!

    No, there is, and youre going to tell me who did it.

    Zhou Liu denied it again, but there was a sh of uneasiness across his face, and it was keenly captured by the two individuals. At this moment, a cry for help suddenly rang outside.

    Si Yaoxing moved a beat faster than Gu Xizhou, and pulled in the people standing outside, gently closing the door behind them.

    The people who were pulled inside howled like pigs

    Let go, let go of me!

    Police badge, please protect me!

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yaoxing looked at Ma Yu at the same time, and then nced at the closed door. There was a knocking noise on the door from the outside, but since no one opened the door, it seemed to give up.

    After Ma Yu struggled for half a day, he felt the hands around him loosen, and he finally opened his eyes a tiny bit, only to see Gu Xizhous face. The expression on his face was uglier than a crying face, and his teeth ground together for a moment.

    A stream of urine rushed out, Ma Yu: You really are a ghost

    Gu Xizhou:  Im not, I didnt, dont speak blindly!

    Just as Ma Yu really believed he was about to die, he heard a familiar voice speaking with a little hesitation.

    It really wonte in to kill people.

    Ma Yu subconsciously turned his head, and saw Si Yaoxings expressionless face. Suddenly, he felt as if Si Yaoxing looked exceptionally friendly, and he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.

    Zhou Liu:  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou: He doesnt know hes dead yet?

    Si Yaoxing nodded his head, It seems so.

    Gu Xizhou: Hes not willing to speak about the incident regarding Lin Yuan, could it be that he really

    No, it definitely wasnt him who raped Lin Yuan, Si Yaoxings gazended on the door of Room 308, If it was him, do you think the thing outside would simply knock on the door like it just did?

    It wouldnt.

    The Ma Yu that had followed over listened to the conversation between the two people, and realised the thing in front of him wasnt human. His mouth widened slowly as he stared at the other side of the room, and hid behind Si Yaoxing and Gu Xizhous body.

    Gu Xizhou smiled and looked at Ma Yu, Didnt you say to search for the police in times of trouble? Why are you hiding behind us?

    Ma Yu: No, Im scared

    Gu Xizhou: Police Uncle, Im scared too! You stand in front and protect me, okay?

    Ma Yus gazended on Gu Xizhous body, and wanted to roll his eyes at Gu Xizhou, but in the end he resisted.  Scram!

    After teasing him, Gu Xizhou still didnt let go of the matter, and asked Ma Yu with a little surprise: How did you fall asleep? Wasnt your room going to use your lives to stay up through the night?

    Ma Yu frowned and tried to recall what happened: I apanied Li He to the toilet. He gave me a cigarette, and I smoked at the toilet entrance. I dont know how, but I suddenly entered here As soon as I woke up, I suddenly saw that fucking thing staring at me, I almost pissed my pants! Fuck!

    Haha. Gu Xizhou nced at him, and blurted out, There must be something wrong with the smoke.

    Ma Yu obviously had thought of that too, and his expression was very ugly. Just as he thought of something to say, he resisted and swallowed it back down. He was also full of doubts, and he couldnt figure out why Li He would act like that.

    Just then, a voice interrupted their conversation, Youre still not going back to your own dorms?

    The conversation between the three of them immediately stopped, and their gazes fell on the owner of that voice.

    That boy was an ordinary high school student who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. He looked like the kind of type that young girls would like, with a clean and beautiful image. He should be incredibly popr with the girls in his ss.

    Si Yaoxing said faintly: When you tell us about the incident regarding Lin Yuan, well leave.

    I dont know.

    Do you really not know, or is the person who raped her you? Si Yaoxing asked coldly.

    It wasnt me!

    Then who?

    It wasnt anyone, no one raped her! Stop talking bullshit!

    Si Yaoxing shook his head at Ma Yu and Gu Xizhu. Just then, Gu Xizhou didnt know how he got his hands on a chair, but he had already went around Zhou Lius back.

    Ma Yu pointed at the Gu Xizhou standing behind Zhou Liu, and pointed at him, asking hurriedly, You, what are you doing!

    Boom!

    Gu Xizhou threw the chair down, and the entire dorm seemed as if it had just survived a rain of blood.

    The boy suddenly froze, and subconsciously touched his head with his hands.

    Gu Xizhou squatted down, grabbing the boys hair and pulled him to a mirror. Look at yourself.

    Zhou Liu dazedly looked at himself in the mirror. The wound on his head was terrifying, and he was bleeding profusely, but he he didnt feel a single bit of pain.

    Youre already dead. Gu Xizhou said to the person in the mirror. Lin Yuan is also dead, but the person who really killed them is not dead. Dont waste everyones time. I dont have that much patience.

    I Im dead? Zhou Lius brain went nk.

    Fuck! Big Brother, you even dare to fight ghosts!

    Seeing this scene, Ma Yu stared at Zhou Liu with a trembling gaze, worried that the other party would suddenly explode and rip them apart.

    Si Yaoxing was the only one who cared about him, and asked: Are you alright?

    Ma Yus face was white and his knees were weak: Haha, small, small matter

    Si Yaoxing:

    Ma Yu was crying without tears. He had never seen such a demon-like person before. If the thing in front of them exploded, wouldnt their three bodies just go cold?!

    Ma Yu tentatively stared at the Zhou Liu who had just been beaten up by Gu Xizhou and unobtrusively moved to the door that had just closed. The moment something went wrong, he was going to wrench the door open and start running.

    However, the worst result that Ma Yu foresaw did not happen. After Zhou Liu realised he had died, he felt a bitter pain at first, but then seemed to be relieved

    Just a while ago ba, I also dont know when I died Zhou Liu slowly opened his mouth.

    Lin Yuan was suddenly very uneasy, as if her spirit had left her.

    I was very worried

    Zhou Liu sped up his speech, I asked over and over again a few times, but she refused to say anything, then one day I saw her parentse to pick her up. She argued with her parents and their voices were so loud. She ran away crying, and her parents were so mad that they didnt chase after her. I was worried about her, so I went after her.

    When I found her, she looked at me and immediately started crying, just crying all the way Having said that, Zhou Liu choked a bit, Later, she told me that she was raped by Gao Hangyi, that beast. She wanted to call the police, but her parents wouldnt let her.

    As soon as Gao Hangyi knew of the severity of the situation, he told his dad. His dad immediately went directly to find Lin Yuans dad. Lin Yuans Dad was working in one of the factories belonging to Gao Hangyis family, and it seemed like Gao Hangyis dad offered him a lot of money He also promised to give him the position of deputy manager, and so Lin Yuans family didnt didnt let her call the police. Later, when her family wasnt paying attention, she called the police. When the police came, her family kept saying she was speaking nonsense, and the police couldnt do anything, so they left.

    Theyter tried to persuade her, saying that they were doing this for her own good, saying that if a girl had been raped, it wasnt good for her reputation

    It was just full of shit, they were only doing it for their own sake! Lin Yuan wasnt willing, always arguing with her parents. Once I knew about it, I thought of an idea. If public opinion forced the police toe and investigate this matter, then her parents couldnt do anything about it, so we posted it on the schools forum together.

    After this, Zhou Liu lowered his voice. Then the police came to find me and interrogate me. After I came back, I I dont remember.

    Although Zhou Liu didnt know, Gu Xizhou and the two other people were well aware of it. After this, Zhou Liu had jumped off the building tomit suicide, but ording to this story, Zhou Liu couldnt havemitted suicide. It was more likely that he had fought with Gao Hangyi and was pushed off the building by the other party. Later, the incident on the schools forum was left unsettled, but the school spread it and it became viral, eventually turning into the version they had heard.

    After Zhou Liu finished speaking, he nced at Gu Xizhou a little fearfully and said, Ive told you everything I know, are you still not going to leave?

    Ma Yu was certain he had been thinking too wildly and hallucinated how could it possibly be afraid of Gu Ran?

    At this moment, Gu Xizhou said: No, if I go out Ill have to run around. Tonight, Ill just sleepover. Is there anyone sleeping on that bed?

    Si Yaoxing: Good idea!

    Ma Yu: Sleep sleep here?!! With it Even though it was a different kind, in the end that thing was an it and not a he ah!

    Realising that he was saying something bad, Ma Yu subconsciously looked at Zhou Liu and smiled awkwardly.

    Zhou Liu:

    Lying on a bed, not having to wander around in a dream, it was actually a pretty good life

    But Ma Yu was still crying without tears. To sleep in the same room as a ghost, even if it was in a dream, it was too stimting! His stimting heart disease was about to recur! Just as he thought of this, he suddenly heard two quiet breathing sounds ringing out in the middle of the night.

    These two people actually fucking fell asleep! Leaving him and it to stare at each other.

    Ma Yu wanted to distract himself as much as possible, but when he saw the tragic appearance of the boy after Gu Xizhous st, he couldnt distract himself, and his eyes involuntarily fell on Zhou Lius body.

    As if sensing Ma Yus gaze, the boy with blood all over his face and a head that had been split wide open turned around, looking at him politely without losing the awkward smile on his face.

    Ma Yu:

    He really wanted to piss his pants now.

 Chapter 8: Open the Door

    Chapter 8: Open the Door

    The next day, Gu Xizhou and Si Yaoxing got up together, and before they even wore their clothes properly, rushed over to the toilet entrance. But after looking around, Gu Xizhou didnt even see a single shadow!

    The two of them searched around for a long time, before they finally found someone below the bed in the dorm they had spent the night in, dragging him out from under the bed.

    Si Yaoxing patted the sleeping Ma Yu and said, Get up quickly.

    Ma Yu was blearily patted awake by Si Yaoxing, and as he rubbed his sleepy eyes, he asked: Whats going on?

    Gu Xizhou, who was standing beside them, pointed at Ma Yu and smiled. Didnt you sayst night that you wouldnt be able to sleep in a room with it? But now youre getting angry at being woken up? Did you miss it?

    Ma Yu:

    Ma Yu immediately recollected himself. In yesterdays dream, he originally couldnt fall asleep, staring at it, but in the end that Zhou Liu was quite considerate. Zhou Liuid on the bed and pulled a nket over himself, wrapping himself up so severely that he looked like a dumpling. Like this, Ma Yu wasnt as terrified, and in theter half of the night fell asleep.

    He got up from the ground. Sleeping on the ground all night caused his body to ache. He nced at the situation around him, gave a slight jolt, and patted his body: Wasnt it you two who insisted on sharing a room with it! Other people are very reluctant!

    Gu Xizhou: In order to protect my life, I still have to care about whether or not its willing?

    Ma Yu:  Thats true.

    Ma Yu was oppressed by Gu Xizhou, but he didnt fight back. He was seriously afraid of this person.

    By the way, whats going on with Li He? Gu Xizhou casually asked.

    Hearing this, Ma Yus expression turned ugly, and he said in frustration: I dont know.

    Asking himself, Ma Yu knew he treated people quite well. Those who he could save in the mission world, he would save, those he could help, he would help. He didnt dare to say how many lives he had saved before. In this mission world, the death conditions were inferred by Si Yaoxing and him, so he really couldnt understand why Li He would act like that.

    The three of them discussed as they walked.

    Si Yaoxing said: Well find out very soon.

    Si Yaoxings voice was very light and faint, but his voice was nice to listen to. After saying this, they reached the first floor, and his gazended on the tightly closed room door.

    Si Yaoxing said: Well go and test him.

    Good.

    This time, Ma Yu didnt refute. He simply nodded his head. He also wanted to know the reason.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yaoxing reached the ssroom first, early in the morning, and the rest of the ss entered one after another. It didnt take long for the entire ss to arrive.

    Xiao Lian and Xiao Tian both had red eyes, as if they had just cried. After seeing Gu Xizhou and Si Yaoxing, they seemed to let out a breath they had been holding.

    Xiao Lian hurriedly walked in front and asked: Did you see Ma Ge? He didnte back for an entire night!

    We knocked on your door, but you didnt answer Xiao Tian asked hastily at her side, obviously worried.

    We didnt see him, what happened? Wasnt he supposed to be with you? Gu Xizhou knew the answer but still pretended not to know, and looked around. He didnt expect Li He, this bastard, to suddenly appear out of nowhere. What a daring move.

    Xiao Lian: Li He asked Ma Ge to apany him to the toilet, but when Li He came back he scolded Ma Ge for not being trustworthy, leaving him in the toilet and running off. We were also stunned, because Ma Ge simply didnte back!

    We waited for about twenty minutes ba, Ma Ge still didnte back, so we, we all went to the toilet to search, but we didnt find anyone! Ma Ge got lost because of him, but he still refused to go and search! Having said this, Xiao Lians gaze fell on Li Hes body like a knife.

    Li He stood beside them and exined: It wasnt that I didnt want to go, but I was scared. Ma Ge said he would wait for me, but then he suddenly disappeared I searched everywhere, but I couldnt see anyone!

    Xiao Tian was visibly anxious. Do you not have any sort of conscience? How many times Ma Ge has saved you, you should know very well in your heart!

    Hearing this, Gu Xizhou felt a little surprised. These two girls, Xiao Lian and Xiao Tian actually looked to be pretty afraid of everything, but they dared to go out and search for someone, it actually made him admire their courage.

    Hearing Xiao Tian questioning their morals, a few people shamefully bowed their head, and no one spoke for a moment. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Ma, Ma Ge Seeing Ma Yus movement of opening the window, the others seemed to have thought of something, and their pupils subconsciously dted.

    Gu Xizhou ended up noticing the shes of glee on the faces of the people who had just a moment ago pretended to be ashamed.

    This was really just too true.

    The man opened the window, leaned over, and after a while, the Kuang-dang! noise of a heavy object hitting the ground sounded again. Gu Xizhou leaned out to take a look, before pulling the curtains shut, and shook his head at several people. Dont look, itll scare you.

    Hearing that, everyone present was silent for a moment.

    Its all because of you guys, how could you be so cruel, refusing to go and find Ma Ge, he could have made it through ah! How many times did he save us?! Xiao Lian suddenly yelled, You fuckers arent much of anything!

    Especially you! Because of you, Ma Ge died! Xiao Lian pointed at Li Hes face, Fuck your mom, why dont you go and die?!

    Si Yaoxing went along with it and added another handful of fire, and coldly said: Ha, only he was a good man. I didnt have the heart to I would have prefered to simply test the new rules with you as fodder.

    After that, he offered a closed eyed smile and sat on his seat, watching the others.

    The few people that had turned red because of their shame heard this, and suddenly panicked. Si Yaoxing was already extremely cold to them, and he wasnt even willing to say more than a single sentence to them, much less help them!

    The previous deductions were exined to them out of respect for Ma Ge, that old man, but now that this happened to Ma Ge, the possibility of Si Yaoxing helping them again was basically zero, what what were they going to do?

    Several people started to argue, and their dispute got bigger and bigger, fighting over who should be responsible for Ma Yus death, when Li He suddenly shouted, Stop fucking arguing!

    Li He suddenly broke through the crowd and walked in front of Si Yaoxing. He gripped Si Yaoxings cor and said fiercely, You say you wont help Laozi, then who needs your help? If you dont sleep, you wont die  this rule hasnt chased ba? Laozi puts these words down today!

    I have something that can force you all to sleep without you knowing!

    So, you white-faced bitch, you better be obedient and listen to me, or else, hehe Li He lifted his hand to gently pat Si Yaoxings cheek.

    Si Yaoxing suddenly stood up, and urately aimed a kick at Li Hes stomach. Even if Li He was agile, it all happened so quickly that he couldnt escape Si Yaoxings foot.

    Boom.

    Li He was kicked three meters away, proving exactly how incredible the power behind the kick was.

    The people next to them screamed and Li He was stunned, but he didnt utter a single threat.

    Si Yaoxing coldly stared at him. Ma Yu was fooled by you, thats why he died!

    Why are you doing this? Si Yaoxing stepped forward like an arrow, grabbing Li He and questioning him.

    Li He looked at him: Hahaha, yes ah, so what? It wasnt like I actually did anything, hes the one who didnt know how he fell asleep!! You see, the rules of the mission world didnt kill me, what can you do to me?

    Just as he sank further into his insanity, the ssroom door was pushed open, and Ma Yu walked in.

    Gu Xizhou nced back at him. You really cant tell that youre quite skilled ah, I was actually worried just now that you might have lost your bnce and died.

    Hearing this, Ma Yu rolled his eyes at Gu Xizhou. This guys mouth just didnt have anything good to say!

    He was a policeman. Jumping from the third floor to the second floor wasnt a big problem, okay!

    You, you didnt die Li He saw the man, and his entire body froze.

    Si Yaoxing nced at him, and shook his head. You thought you could sneak this sort of botched killing method past the rules of the mission world? Right now, you really should be burning incense and worshipping Buddha, thanking your lucky stars that Ma Yu didnt die, or your death might be even worse.

    Click

    Handcuffs were put on Li Hes body, and his hands were put behind his back. Now that he had already admitted to his crime, Ma Yu wouldnt be polite to him.

    Who knew that Li He would still try to resist, seeing the teacher and loudly shouting: Form Teacher, save me!

    Unfortunately, the form teacher didnt pay any attention to him, and minded his own business, flipping open the textbook and starting the ss.

    Ma Yu nced at him and asked: Why do you want to kill me?

    If I dont kill you, can I still run away? Fuck you, this bastard policeman, Laozi hid everywhere and anywhere, just as I fucking thought ofing out to eat something good today, you fucking chased Laozi for three streets!

    En? Looks like its a fugitive. Ma Yu paused for a moment. Looking at how fierce you are, it must be a murder case ba? En?

    Li He heard Ma Yus words, and frowned slightly, looking at Ma Yu with some surprise. You arent that little policeman?

    Haha, you arent! Li He suddenly rejoiced. Hahaha, you arent that policeman!

    Li He abruptly turned feral and said: Laozi isnt afraid to tell you, there are over ten lives stolen by my hands! Hahahaha, Laozi fled and killed in the same breath, and no matter how the police did, they could never catch Laozi!!!

    Who dares to touch me, hahaha, who dares to touch me? Li He acted like he was crazy.

    Ma Yu stared at Li He who had gone mad fromughing so much. He really didnt know what Li He was thinking about!

    Since he wasnt the policeman who chased Li He, once Li He left the mission world, as long as he ran away from the chasing policeman, then he would have escaped the punishment of thew once again.

    At noon, Gu Xizhou, Si Yaoxing and Ma Yu carried Li He and brought him to the dorm room. They even asked the teacher to give him a leave of absence.

    The winter sun in the afternoon shone brightly, and there was someone scolding madly in the dorm room.

    Hahaha, you all dont dare to touch me, you cowardly things! Li He was handcuffed to the bedside, but he continued to wildlyugh and provoke them.

    Listening to the crazy shouting of the man in the room, Gu Xizhou really felt like he was going to get a headache. Si Yaoxing grabbed a pair of smelly socks from an unknown ce, and walked in front of Li He.

    You, what are you doing? Li He saw the socks that had just been taken off, and stared fiercely at Si Yaoxing.

    Letting you taste the original vour of smelly socks.

    Gu Xizhou nced at Li Hes humiliated expression, and couldnt help butugh. Hes lying, its not stinky at all, I cant even smell anything.

    Si Yaoxing stuffed the socks into Li Hes mouth with a cold face, and the dorm room suddenly turned incredibly quiet.

    En en En Li He keptughing.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yaoxing threw Li He in Room 106 before meeting with the people next door, and finally exining the information they had obtained yesterday. In the morning, Gu Xizhou had also asked a few students about Gao Hanyi.

    This guy was a thorn in the ss. His grades werent good, and he only came to this high school because his family forced money in. He didnt study well, and always mixed with good-for-nothing people. He loved to bully people in school, smoking and drinking as he pleased, and he also fought with someone until their spleen exploded, and had to pay quite a bit of money forpensation.

    Just like this, this bastard was still alive and well.

    In the afternoon, just after a ss, a few girls deliberately stood near Gao Hangyi and whispered.

    Aiya, we shouldnt have transferred here, whats going these few days, theres always someone dying!

    I heard there this school used to have a girl called Lin Yuan, and after she died, the suicides started!

    How did this happen?

    If you ask me, who am I going to ask? Still, I heard Xiang Xiaoxiao say once, that there seemed to be a link between Lin Yuan and the death of that guy. They all say that Lin Yuan was raped by that boy, but thats not true. The person who raped her was someone else, and that someone is in our ss!

    It cant be ba? Theres a rapist in our ss? Having someone like that in our ss, thats so disgusting.

    How can that be? Us girls studying in the same ss as that kind of person, just the thought of it is terrifying

    Fuck off, why dont you piss on the ground and look at your reflection, with that kind of face, youre afraid of people wanting to sleep with you? Gao Hangyi heard the few girls whispering and angrily shouted, turning to face that round-faced girl and scolding her.

    The girl with that round face was already self-conscious about her face, and instantly choked upon hearing Gao Hangyis words. In the end, it was still Xiao Tian standing up and said, This doesnt even concern you, what are you getting so stimted for? Unless youre the one who raped her?

    What bullshit are you trying to say?! The boy suddenly hit the table in a fit of anger.

    Hey, youre actually getting more stimted the more you talk, it wouldnt really be you ba? Xiao Tian used an incredibly wide-eyed gaze to look at Gao Hangyis uneasy self, making it seem like he had been entirely seen through.

    Pei! My family has money, I can get any kind of woman I want, but rape Lin Yuan? Am I insane? Gao Hangyi furiously shouted.

    If its not then its not, what are you so loud for? Xiao Tian rolled her eyes as she spoke to Gao Hangyi.

    Xiao Tian waited for a while before subconsciously ncing at a few other girls, and a few other boys also showed a hint of excitement, the first condition of death was reached! The second condition of death was a lot simpler to achieve, and if it happened, it would have to wait to be seen tonight!

    After dinner, Gu Xizhou and the rest returned to their rooms. This night, Gu Xizhou and Si Yaoxing would also stay in Room 105. Only Li He who was handcuffed to the bed frame would be left in the next room.

    You two Masters, dont sleep tonight, theyre terrified. Ma Yu specifically told Gu Xizhou and Si Yaoxing these two individuals. Only after they promised not to sleep, did he finally let out a breath he had been holding.

    In the middle of the night, Si Yaoxing suddenly said to Ma Yu: I still want to sleep for a while. Ill go next door to sleep, ande back tomorrow morning. These few days have really tired me out, being unable to sleep for the past few days and even running around in a dream, Im just too tired.

    Ma Yu:  <i>I definitely saw you sleeping well for a few days</i>

    Gu Xizhou made an assenting sound. Anyways, Room 308 was extremely safe in the dream, and he really wasnt worried for Si Yaoxing. Right now, he didnt feel drowsy. He was thinking of how when this was all over, the him who left this world would leave and return to the modern world, or maybe something else

    He still didnt know, and thinking to this point, he felt like it would be a sleepless night.

    The Li He next door saw Si Ysoxing enter and tried to shout, but when he saw Si Yaoxing lie on the bed to sleep, his stuffed mouth couldnt stopughing.

    His eyes were congested, and his facial expressions were ferocious.

    The sun had just arisen when people started to enter the ssroom one after another.

    Gu Xizhou wasnt surprised to see Si YAoxing, but after that he suddenly saw Li He enter. His right wrist that had been handcuffed had ayer of skin scraped off. It was likely that his hand had been forcefully pulled out of the handcuff, causing the surface skin on his wrist to be scrapped.

    A few girls screamed as soon as they saw Li He.

    Li He walked in front of Gu Xizhou, opened the window, and jumped down.

    Gu Xizhou leaned out to take a look. The floor looked like a rain of blood had just fallen, and in a brief moment, Li He left nothing but a pile of flesh on the ground.

    He subconsciously looked at Si Yaoxing: ?

    Si Yaoxing spread his hands with a helpless expression: All I did was go over next door to sleep. He was forced into the dreamscape, and right as we were about to leave, he was pitifully caught by that female ghost.

    Ma Yu:  You must have done it intentionally ba!

    Several people felt a chill go down their back, but they didnt feel any sort of pity towards Li He. They all knew that this type of murderer was better off dead than alive. If they let him continue to escape death, who knew how many people would die.

    Deng deng deng

    The footsteps sounded a little rushed.

    Several people looked at the ssroom door at the same time. Gao Hangyi walked in with a face full of fear, and his body waspletely out of his control. His eyes were filled with tears, and he looked terrified.

    But his hands were controlled by some unknown power, and he pushed open the window, just like what had happened to the girl named Lin Yuan not too long ago.

    In the midst of Gao Hangyis scream of horror, Gu Xizhou watched him flip out the window and jumped down.

    And the window in front of him turned into a wooden door. He subconsciously twisted the handle, and with a squeak, the door opened.

    Inside the door, it was so dark that he couldnt see anything.

    Lets go. Si Yaoxing gestured for Gu Xizhou to go first. Gu Xizhou hesitated in front of the door for a moment, before taking the first step, and then his consciousness blurred.

 Chapter 9: Idiots Who Deserve It

    Chapter 9: Idiots Who Deserve It

    Awake? A dry male voice sounded in his ear.

    The surrounding atmosphere was very quiet. Gu Xizhou thought that he had to be inside a room.

    Look at you, going for a single supplementary ss and you can also get raped. It must be because you didnt study properly, going out to seduce men! The manined, getting angrier and angrier as he spoke.

    Gu Xizhou opened his eyes, only to find that he was lying on a bed. Even though the nket was covering him, he was cold. Just then, the middle-aged mans phone rang. He nced at the name on the phone, and ignored the girl lying on the bed, choosing to go out to answer the call first.

    Boss, whats the matter? Its sote.

    Old Lin ah, Im sorry, I really let you down! Its all because of my stupid son, how did I even raise up such a beast?! He actually dared to touch your daughter, this beast, I really must kill him!

    Old Lin, you also know I only have this one son. If I really have to send him to jail, I, I cant take it. Can you keep this private? Ill give you a million

    The man answering the phone froze, and his hands spasmed. My, my daughter was raped by your son?

    The person on the other side of the phone: Yes, yes, these young people are so bored that they go around watching those videos, I never thought something like this would happen.

    Old Lin ah, I vow that as long as you keep this secret, only you know and I know, only Heaven knows and Hell knows, then if your daughter cant enter university, Ill send her overseas to study. No one will know. You also dont want this incident regarding your daughter to be leaked out ba? Its not good to know these kinds of things right?

    The more that man promised, the higher the mans lips curved. But his voice was still quiet, and filled with dissatisfaction, bargaining incessantly with the other party.

    Are these the kind of things that I want? This is my daughter, you think these kinds of things are enough to break me?

    Gu Xizhouid on the bed and listened until he was confused, but when the man came in, he suddenly understood what was going on. This must be Lin Yuans memories, and his body had somehow attached to hers, turning him into a witness.

    Lin Yuans father said it was all done for his daughter, and bargained over and over again with the other party. He reced Lin Yuans rape with benefits, money, positions. With his hand on this sort of handle, even if the other party was his boss, his boss still had to give him some face. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Mom, Im ready, I can go and give evidence! I can confess!

    The girl kept asking, but no one answered her question. Even her mother that always adored her had a sudden change in attitude.

    Yuan Yuan be good, we didnt actually report to the police. Youre still in high school, taking the examination for college, and you cant be affected because of this incident. Its okay, as long as we dont speak of this, then no one will know about it. Lin Yuans motherforted Lin Yuan at her fathers request.

    No, I wont, I want to sue him! I dont care, I can definitely go to college! I can! Lin Yuan screamed, painfully crying.

    After a few days, Lin Yuan secretly called the police herself when her family wasnt paying attention.

    No, no, Im begging you, you must believe me, I want to report to the police, Ive been raped! The girl desperately grabbed her family members and ran to the police at the door.

    The policemen were also helpless. Just as they wanted to say something, Lin Yuans father forced her away from the police and pped her in the face.

    Youre not ashamed of throwing your face away, but I am ashamed! He turned around to speak with the police, and pointed to his head. My daughter is abnormal here, Im sorry, weve troubled you today!

    A few police officers wanted to say something, but they really couldnt do anything. The other party had already closed the door, and so they just had to leave.

    Lin Yuans father grabbed her hair. You think theres a point in calling the police? The scarf is with me. Without the scarf, dont even think about convicting him. Listen to your fathers words, all the money your father makes now will be yourster, Im doing this for the family!

    Lin Yuan red at him, tears streaming down her face.

    At home, Lin Yuan was desperate, wildly screaming and fighting with her family, her face always, constantly pale.

    Gu Xizhou had never experienced this sort of despair. His most painful experience had been when he had just crossed into that strange world, but he quickly adapted to the life there.

    After a few days, she calmed down and returned to school. That was when Zhou Liu appeared.

    Lin Yuan, what happened to you?

    Tell me, Ill help you!

    After Zhou Liu found out about Lin Yuan arguing again with her parents at the school gate, Lin Yuan finally opened her mouth and told her story.

    Zhou Liu discussed with her, and they nned to use public outrage to force the police to conduct another investigation and find the scarf hidden in her house!

    As nned, Zhou Liu deliberately spread the information on the school forum, and was taken away by the police for investigation. When he returned, he fought with Gao Hangyi, and Gao Hangyi lost control for a moment. He pushed Zhou Liu, and Zhou Liu fell from the building and died.

    Because there wasnt any evidence, it was impossible to prove whether it was Gao Hangyi who had pushed Zhou Liu, or if he had fallen by himself. The Gao family once again took out arge amount of money to give to Zhou Lius family, and the Zhou family immediately stopped saying that Zhou Lius death was a murder, and stopped trying to sue Gao Hangyi.

    This matter, like this, turned into a suicide case.

    Later, it was unknown how the rumours spread into Zhou Liu raping someone and then jumping from a building tomit suicide from the shame.

    Lin Yuan couldnt allow others to vilify Zhou Liu. She begged her English teacher to give her Zhou Lius family address, and skipped school to go visit the Zhou family. But the Zhou family poured a bucket of cold water on her head and was thest straw to crush her.

    If a person dies, he cannot be resurrected. Even if Gao Hangyi pays with his life, Zhou Liu cannot revive. Isnt it for the best to take their money, and spend our days well?

    The next day in ss, when the ss was quietly reading, she looked around at her ssmates. She nced at the delighted Gao Hangyi and got angrier the more she thought about it. Why could money buy her virginity, and even buy Zhou Lius life?

    Lin Yuans gazended on the empty seat next to her, and she suddenly put down the book in her hand. Under everyones attention, she stood up and pushed open the ssroom window.

    She nced back. In the entire ssroom, amongst all the people in the ss, all she saw was the fear on Gao Hangyis face.

    As she fell, Gu Xizhou could clearly see Lin Yuans face, terrified and desperate. She stared at the people who looked at her from above, including that beast. She opened her mouth, and said something But Gu Xizhou didnt hear what she said.

    At that moment, he seemed to hear the sound of chains breaking, and then all the pictures came to an abrupt halt.

    Bzzzt!

    Gu Xizhou suddenly woke up, and when he regained his consciousness, he realised he was running on a street. There was the sound of a car honk, and two men running in front of him. He hesitated, and a hand suddenly pulled him back.

    What-

    Boom!

    The ss window at the very top of the building suddenly fell, falling from a height of tens of meters, and smashed straight on the bodies of the two men a few steps away.

    At that moment, an anxious shout came from behind him. Gu Ge, Gu Ge, are you okay?!

    A young man ran over. Once he saw the scene in front, he stared ck-jawed, before turning back to carefully look over Gu Xizhou. Visibly relieved, he said: Gu Ge, even if you chase criminals, you dont have sacrifice your life for it ba?

    Gu Xizhou froze.

    The man went to inspect the people on the ground, and frowned: Fuck, these two, can they just properly fucking die?! As he spoke, he took out a phone from his bag andpared it to the rotten faces on the ground.

    En, it should be that these two fugitives are the right one. Fuck,ing to our city, running and killing as they please, theyre idiots who deserve it! This is retribution!

 Chapter 10: Picture

    Chapter 10: Picture

    The little policeman stared at the two dead bodies on the ground, and looked back at Gu Xizhou who was still in a daze, and froze. Gu Ge, did I say something wrong again?

    As he spoke, the little policeman turned to look at the crowd around him. If the words he had just said about the two idiots deserving it were recorded, then he might be on the headlines of the news channel tomorrow. Thinking of that, he swallowed his tongue.

    By the way, thank you, I saw you suddenly reach out to pull Gu Ge away. The little policeman turned to look at the man standing behind Gu Xizhous body. He paused for a moment when his gazended on the mans face. This guy really was quite good looking.

    Gu Xizhou followed the little policemans line of sight and saw a man. The guy was more than 1.85 meters, tall and well-proportioned. This guy was probably an idol or a model, something along those lines. He looked handsome and distinguished, his entire aura standing out from the rest of the crowd.

    The man nced at the little policeman, then looked at Gu Xizhou again, saying a name with a little hesitancy.

    Gu Ge? Gu Ran?

    You are?

    Gu Xizhou froze for a moment. The man extended a hand and said: My name is Si Yu, but before I used a different name  Si Yaoxing.

    Its actually you? Gu Xizhou reached out to tentatively shake hands with the other party.

    The little policeman said with a face full of aggression: Gu Ge, youre not called Gu Ran ah!

    Gu Xizhou exined stiffly. It was a name I used before.

    The little policeman suddenly had a face full of realisation and pulled out an old-fashioned mobile phone from his bag, dialling 120/110. Even if he knew that 120 couldnt save these two people, but he still had to pretend to be earnestly calling, else once the headlines iming that the police refused to call 120 for emergencies regarding the lives of criminals, he might have lost his rice bowl.

    They had to carry the two people to the 120 van first. Afterwards, Gu Xizhou let the little policeman follow along the ambnce while he stayed at the scene of the crime. He nced up slightly to look at the ce where the ss window had fallen from. One step more, if no one had pulled him from behind, and he would also be dead.

    The two of them walked to a slightly more secluded ce. Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yaoxing no, it should be Si Yu, and his mouth opened. For just now, thanks.

    Si Yu shook his head. No, you sessfully left the mission world. Even if I didnt pull you back, you would have escaped this disaster for some reason or another.

    Gu Xizhou made an understanding sound. Thinking of the original owner of this body, however, the original owner actually didnt manage to escape.

    His gazended on the ground where white lines had just been drawn. His eyes narrowed, and the string of numbers in the void suddenly entered into a countdown again  167:19:36.

    This mission world rewarded 168 hours. Gu Xizhou calcted it quietly, and realised that was about a weeks worth of time. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, and the man changed direction, walking back in the direction they came from. However, he barely took two steps before he turned around and came back. Since were people who have slept together, I feel like I have to remind you of something.

    Gu Xizhou:  Can you speak properly ah?

    Si Yu: Next time, dont randomly pick up chairs to hit it. It also wants some face.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Si Yu: Not every worlds death conditions are so demanding. In some worlds, you have already met the death conditions the moment you enter, and who it decides to kill is based entirely on how happy it is. If you want to pull its aggression and hatred like this, even Immortal Da Luo cant save you.

    Gu Xizhou nodded his head, and thanked him sincerely.

    Si Yu: This time, Im really leaving.

    At the police station, people came and left, and when someone noticed Gu Xizhou, they went over to greet him.

    Old Gu, I heard Xiao Fang say that the two people you were chasing today, that you almost ended up like them! Youre really capable of chasing them so intensely ah!

    Xiao Fang ran so intensely that they ran out of breath, but they still couldnt overtake you, Old Gu, you must be more considerate of the newbies ah! Are you really trying to kill your deputy from exhaustion?

    Just wait for the test report from the forensic doctor andpare the DNA. At any rate, its probably not too different, this can definitely be counted as us catching these two assholes!

    Gu Xizhou only smiled at a few people and didnt speak. His expression didnt look too good, so when people saw his face, they thought he had been scared shitless, so they sessively went up tofort Gu Xizhou and invited him to drink and eat barbeque after finishing this matter at night!

    Gu Xizhou didnt know what sort of personality the original owner had, or who was in his family. Throughout the entire process, he listened more while speaking less, afraid that someone would see through him. Whats more, he was surrounded by policemen. If he did something strange, he would immediately be called out.

    At eight or nine, the DNAparison results came out.

    The deceased are two middle-aged men, both of whom are 1.70 meters tall and of strong physique. They have been confirmed by DNAparison as suspects in the Guangzhou destruction incident, mass murder case 113, and are also the culprits of several murder and robbery cases in our city!

    The cause of death is the impact from the ss of the shopping mall that fell from a high altitude. It hit them in the head, and killed them in one blow. They both died on the spot.

    Forensic doctor Xiang Yuan held the report and pointed to the bodies. I have already informed them to notify the relevant parties in Guangzhou to notify all the victims families.

    When Xiang Yuanpleted his report, all the people present let out the breath they had been holding.

    After the report, Leader Wang Ao asked Gu Xizhou to stay. Xiao Gu, you handled this matter well. If the media dares to write any sort of messy report, the bureau will definitely support you!

    Gu Xizhou nodded, and answered affirmatively. Just as he was about to leave, he was suddenly stopped by Wang Ao

    Xizhou, as the leader of the police bureau, naturally I hope you can help us solve cases. But as your fathers friend, I still hope that you will pay more attention to your health and safety, and stop acting so impulsively every time! Your parents have already passed away, and if anything were to happen to you, when I die in the future, I have no way of exining it to your parents.

    I know. From Wang Aos words, Gu Xizhou caught some important details.

    The original owner had the same name as him, and both his parents had already died.

    After Gu Xizhou left, Wang Ao shook his head helplessly. He really didnt know if this child actually listened to his words!

    At night, several people had invited him to drink. Gu Xizhou sat quietly at the side, drinking alcohol and eating barbeque. Not to mention, this barbeque really was delicious. It had been a long time since this demonic cultivator was able to eat so well.

    Xiang Yuan happily joked, Xizhou, were you scared dumb today? Want me to introduce a ssmate to you?

    Fang Zhi, who was sitting next to him, nced at Gu Xizhou and quietly whispered: Introduce a forensic doctor to Gu Ge, and let them talk for a whole night about the structure of the human body, or debate over where in the human body is the easier to sink your knife into?

    Xiang Yuan: Stop talking nonsense, my ssmate is a psychiatrist, not a forensic doctor!

    Gu Xizhou smiled, but still didnt say anything. They saw that Gu Xizhou wasnt very interested, so after finishing off the meat skewers and drinking two more cans of beer, Xiang Yuan paid the bill and everyone separated.

    Fang Zhi saw Gu Xizhou hadnt spoken for a whole night, and was a little worried in his heart. Gu Ge, do you need me to send you home?

    Okay ah The Gu Xizhou who was just worried about not being able to find his home felt the urge to hug the baby face in front of him. Where else could he find such a cute little policeman ah!

    Fang Zhi sent Gu Xizhou all the way to the door of the twelfth building of Binpeng Garden, and stopped at the first sub-block. He was about to send Gu Xizhou up, but his phone rang.

    When Fang Zhi took out his mobile phone, Gu Xizhou paused for a moment  the keyboard phone seemed to be a very old model. Gu Xizhou remembered the phones he saw today, all of which were touch-screens, and even the one in his bag was also a touch-screen model.

    I know, Ill be right back. Gu Xizhou felt that Fang Zhi always seemed like a child who hadnt grown up, but in this moment, Gu Xizhou suddenly felt that this person looked like an adult. It was just that he didnt know who was on the other end of the phone.

    Fang Zhi said embarrassedly to Gu Xizhou: My little sister seems to be in some trouble, I have to go back. Gu Ge, you can go upstairs by yourself, Ill be leaving first!

    After he finished, Fang Zhi didnt wait for Gu Xizhou to respond, and disappeared, barely leaving behind a trail of smoke.

    Gu Xizhou, a former demonic cultivator turned policeman who didnt know where he lived:

    Gu Xizhou touched his pocket, trying to see if there was any clue attached to his key. He found an old photo in his pocket, a picture of two men and one woman. One of the men seemed to be Gu Xizhou, and there were three numbers written on the back of the photo  705.

    Gu Xizhou froze for a moment. It wouldnt be what he was thinking ba?

    After a while, Gu Xizhou stood in front of Room 705. He took out the key and held it at the keyhole, hesitating for a moment. Then, he grit his teeth, and decided to just try it!

    The key went in, and gently turned.

    Click

    The door opened.

    After entering, he took out the photo in his bag to take a closer look. This should be the family portrait of the original owner. He could tell that the original owner treasured this photo very much. There was even a stic cover on the photo. Thinking of this, Gu Xizhou again reevaluated what he thought should be the original owners circumstances.

    There was only one pair of slippers at the door, and all the toiletries were for one person only, having no trace of another persons life.

    Both parents had died, there was no rtionship with either men or women, the same name and the same surname. Other than a few discrepancies with their upation, Gu Xizhou found that the current body was essentially perfect for him!

    This had to be too coincidental ba?

    Gu Xizhou thought about it, and found an album of the original owners family in the cab under the closet. He carefully ced the photo in his bag inside the album. He wouldnt lose the album. After all, it was the original owners thing, and it still should be respected.

 Chapter 11: If You Can’t Speak Properly, Can You Shut Up?

    Chapter 11: If You Can��t Speak Properly, Can You Shut Up?

    The original owner, male, 26 years old, had his address shifted from a rural to a city residence, and had four leased out ts in Ningqing. He had a monthly ie of more than 10, 000, and it would be daring to say he was wealthy, but he definitely wasnt poor. Gu Xizhou thought this kind of man really had no need to be a policeman. This kind of dangerous and high-risk upation, although it was heroic, there simply wasnt a need.

    After he had searched through the whole house, the books on the bookcase were all professional books that policemen needed to understand. There wasnt a single book on ghosts or gods, and it was evident that this man was seriously sticking to his life track. He was a policeman, and a typical non-superstitious socialist.

    Then who was the one who took out all those random things to summon Gu Xizhou?

    Gu Xizhou couldnt think of an answer, but he was fortunate enough to be able to put it aside for the time being. He thought that If he coulde back to this question, it would be nice.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou just arrived at the gate of the police station when he saw someone holding a wreath and standing at the entrance. There was a loud, shrieking cry in the hall, and Gu Xizhou froze at the gate for a moment. He nced at his colleagues standing around, and their eyes all held a hint of helplessness.

    Sure enough, there was someone here to stir trouble.

    Gu Xizhou walked in and saw a man and a woman. The middle-aged woman fell to the ground and cried, loudly screaming: Repay my husbands life! Murderer! You all are murderers!

    There were a lot of peopleing and going in the lobby, and having these troublemakers here affected the air of the police station. A more experienced policeman stepped forward and asked something.

    It turned out that the two of them were rtives of Li Haichuan, one of the two murderers who were killed yesterday. Gu Xizhou recalled Li Hes hardheartedness and ferocity, then looked at the pair of mother and son, and his lips twitched slightly.

    Your husband was a fugitive. Besides, this was an ident, its useless to find the police station! After finding out their identities, the old policeman couldnt help but frown. How could these people still dare toe to the police bureau to make trouble? Those two fugitives had ughtered seven of eight people in Ningqing, and the victims families had just been notified toe over to close the case this morning. Other people hadnt evene over to pay for the services rendered, but these two people were already here trying to stir trouble.

    More and more people came to work and passed by the hall. The woman refused to stop, crying and crying while sheid on the ground. I dont care, if you didnt chase him, then he wouldnt have died, you must take responsibility!

    Gu Xizhou entered the hall and heard these words. The old policeman quickly winked at him, trying to get him to leave, but he waste by just a step. The young man seemed to have recognized him and grabbed Gu Xizhou. Its you, youre not allowed to leave! Its you who killed my father!

    Gu Xizhou:

    The young man pulled him over, and thedy who had just been lying on the ground suddenly climbed up, strongly grabbing Gu Xizhou and scolding him viciously. Cannot leave, youre not allowed to leave! Return my husbands life! The police killed someone, theyre murderers ah!

    The people surrounding them increased. A lot of people were interested in the liveliness of the situation and even took their phones out of their bags to record. If Gu Xizhou acted the way he did back in the cultivation world, this person wouldnt even be able to fathom how many times he died!

    But now he was back to thewful rule of society, so he put up with it.

    Gu Xizhou really felt that the original owner put forth his best effort but was still attacked. Look, he was even being med right now, a good policeman suddenly became a murderer in the mouth of these two people trying to push me!

    He should just resign!

    The old policeman was extremely upset, and scolded loudly: No photos are allowed, its not what you think!

    He was very obviously displeased, and it wasnt difficult to imagine what would happen if this situation continued. Just then, Gu Xizhou saw someone familiar.

    Wang Ao was dressed in a police uniform, and he raised a brow. What kind of noisy and disruptive system is this, this is the office lobby, not a market! The two of you, get up! Im telling you, it is the duty of the police to chase murderers. We have to deal with the families of the victims and ount for their loss. If you think theres a problem with that, then go to court and sue! Trying to make a mess and fight here, all youre doing is obstructing official business!

    Hearing this, the two people stared at Wang Aos uniform and werent sure of how much power he held. The young man saw the middle-aged woman being helped up, and felt pressed to give an exnation. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    He was about to speak when the small policeman from yesterday, Fang Zhi, came over. Fang Zhi said with a stunned expression: Leader Wang, Uncle Lin, Gu Ge, why are all of you still standing in the lobby? The victims families are here!

    Wao Ao heard this and paused. At the door?

    Yes! They rushed over as soon as they heard the news. We received the DNA report tootest night, so I only sent a message to the city this morning. The parents of the woman involved in the mass murder case 113 have also arrived, just now they said they were just 10 minutes away. Fang Zhi said this all matter-of-factly. He could understand the victims families, once they knew the culprits had been brought to justice, no matter what was at hand, they had to drop it ande over!

    The two people who were just irresponsibly making trouble heard this and their faces turned a pale white. They were nning to leave, but the door suddenly burst open, and about twenty people rushed in. Hello, hello, we just received your notification this morning, saying that you found the two beasts who killed my son!

    My, my poor suffering son, the police finally caught the two murderers who killed with a thousand cuts, its good, good that they died!

    Wuwuwu my poor daughter, are you seeing this from Heaven? The police finally caught them!

    The crowd of onlookers who were supporting the two people who were unnecessarily creating drama suddenly realized what was going on. They looked again at the troublemaking pair, and their expressions turned ugly. Someone shouted from the crowd: It turns out youre the rtives of the murderers, but you still have the face toe to the police bureau and demandpensation? Pei, really so shameless!

    Wang Ao realised that the situation wasnt too good. Sure enough, the twenty peopleprising the victims families that were just crying a moment ago suddenly stared at the two individuals, and the lobby immediately turned into a scene of a fight, a messy scuffle starting up at once.

    Stop fighting! Stop fighting! The police all came down from the upper floors, forcefully pulling people apart.

    Gu Xizhou held down a twelve-year-old boy. The boy turned and viciously bit on the hand holding him back, to the point where hints of blood could be seen. Gu Xizhou let go, and the child immediately rushed in front of the pair, ferociously kicking. Gu Xizhou bodily pulled the child back, this time blocking the child from biting him. Gu Xizhou pulled the childs hands behind his back and pressed them together.

    Return my dad! Return my dad! The boy bitterly cried.

    The pair of useless people were lucky that this was a police bureau, and that the strength of the police was the strongest in the morning, or they could be beaten to death by the victims families!

    Wan Ao brought everyone who had been involved in the fight to the upper floor. He nced at those in the crowd who were still idling around, and said angrily: If youre done doing what you came here for, hurry up and leave.

    While going up, the child who was being carried by Gu Xizhou kept kicking, wanting to rush forward and beat the man and the woman one more time. Gu Xizhou ended up threatening him fiercely: Settle down!

    The boy nced back at Gu Xizhou. Let me go, I need to kill them to avenge my dad!

    What revenge? The two people are already dead, and are you aware that killing people is a crime? Youre just a young rabbit, grow up peacefully, marry someone and have kids, that will be the greatestfort to your father.

    After bringing the people up to let them see the bodies from outside the room, the police had to deal with the matter of the fight.

    Dont be nervous, this is simply a procedure, Fang Zhi said to the sitting opposite him.

    I, I wont go to jail because of this ba? The woman seemed to be a little uncultured, nervously and hurriedly questioning Fang Zhi.

    Fang Zhi smiled at her, and lowered his voice. Actually, I just wanted to say that you fought pretty well out there.

    The woman burst outughing, and she instantly wasnt nervous anymore.

    The two useless people were only slightly injured, and their injuries didnt constitute any sort of crime. Considering how the victims families were also stimted in the moment, in the end, the police carefully criticized and educated everyone involved.

    After the woman came out, the child that was being carried by Gu Xizhou burst out from his grasp and looked at the womans face. Mom, can Dad rest in peace?

    Of course. The woman touched the boys cheek lovingly, and looked up at Gu Xizhou, nodding faintly at him.

    At this time, Xiang Yuan came up. He had picked up two gray-haired elderly people from the lower floor. They walked a little slowly, but after seeing the murderers bodies, they burst into tears in the middle of the corridor.

    These two were the family members of the victim of the mass murder case 113. They didnt live with their daughter, which meant they turned out to have escaped a terrible danger, but their daughter, son-inw, grandson, and rtives all died, leaving behind these two eldery people.

    Thank you Thank you Really, thank you so much, we, we have been waiting for so long, so long, its been two years, and now the beasts are finally dead!

    After the two elderly individuals calmed themselves, they slowly walked towards Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhous palm felt a bit hot, and the olddy caught him. The elderly couple looked at him, warm and kind, and opened their mouths.

    Young man, thank you.

    Gu Xizhou saw the tears in the old mans eyes, and felt a little unsure of what to do. After a while, he opened his mouth to say: It was my responsibility.

    Being a policeman isnt half bad, Gu Xizhou suddenly thought.

    Just then, a voice suddenly came out from the interrogation room. I dont care, my husband died because of you! If you didnt chase him, he wouldnt have died! Compensation, you must paypensation! One million and no less!

    The old man heard this sentence and peered over. When he saw the face of the woman clearly, he straightened indignantly, loudly scolding: Its you two shameless things again!

    When the woman saw the old man, she was visibly a little frightened of him, but she thought about how she was in the police bureau and retorted: I wantpensation for your sake too, my family has nothing at all, if they pay me money, only then can I pay you money!

    The old man pointed at her. What a shameless thing! When did I ever want your family to pay?

    Both parties argued noisily, and Gu Xizhou felt an incredible headache washing over him. At that moment, a familiar voice sounded in his ears.

    Gu Xizhou, we meet again.

    Hearing that voice, Gu Xizhou subconsciously turned back to look at the source of that sound.

    Its you, what are you doing here? Gu Xizhou looked at the handsome and distinguished man behind him.

    The man pointed inside, and said in a clean and pleasant voice: Taking care of something.

    The man looked at the families of dozens of victims, and looked at the pair. He winked at the man in the suit who followed behind him, and the man in the suit immediately went straight to the two individuals. Good morning, regarding the incident where the ss from the shopping mall fell and resulted in casualty, this is thepensation n we have drafted. One person will receive 1.5 million yuan, for a total of 3 million yuan. Is this okay?

    Hearing this, the two people became happy. Look, this is the proper and sensible way of settling things!

    The man in the suit appeared to ignore their words, and avoided the two people who were pping their hands. He turned to look at the surrounding victims, and politely said: Good morning, I am Feng Zhao, awyer of Tiandu Fengyun Group. If the families of the victims want to sue, my team of 137wyers can provide you with free legal support at any time, including going to court and other follow-up matters.

    This is my business card. The man in the suit took out a business card and started to distribute it.

    What the fuck are you saying? The two people who were delighted just a moment ago suddenly had a change in expression, grabbing the man in a suit and angrily scolding him.

    The man in a suit smiled at the two people. Getting more business, cant I do that? Also, loosen your dirty hands and be more careful, or Ill sue until you lose your house and bepletely bankrupt.

    Frightened by Lawyer Feng Zhao, the arrogance of the two individuals faded instantly.

    Chief Si, Ill be taking my leave first. Feng Zhao said gracefully as he adjusted his cor, looking back at the man standing at the door.

    Under Gu Xizhous dumbfounded gaze, Si Yu coldly agreed.

    The mall yesterday belonged to you?

    Si Yu heard Gu Xizhous question and nodded. Yes.

    Gu Xizhou approached Si Yu, and said in a voice so low that only the two of them could hear: Then, if you had died in the mission world, in the real world, you would probably also have been killed by the ss like them ba.

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou: And then, the headlines of yesterdays news would be: Shockingly Poor Management by CEO Uncovered in XX Group, Killed by A Falling ss Panel From His Own Mall.

    Si Yu:  If you cant speak properly, you can shut up!

    The man, who originally didnt want to exin himself, red at Gu Xizhou, who suddenlyughed. The handsome face couldnt keep his image, and he grit his teeth to exin: Thepany is not under my management. The manager has already been fired by me.

    The author has something to say:

    Si Yu: Everyday, Im surviving in the mission world, I have no time or mood to manage ah! Asshole! Im not, I didnt, dont talk nonsense!

    soya: i just kept imagining Gu Xizhou unleashing his demonic cultivator powers and messing with those two people!!! ahh!!

 Chapter 12: Floating Body

    Chapter 12: Floating Body

    Gu Xizhouzily waved his hands and said: Okay, okay, okay, I know its not you whos managing it, okay?

    Si Yu:  What part of you shows that you believe?!

    At the side, Wang Ao saw the two of them talking, and with some surprise, quietly asked Fang Zhi beside him, Xiao Fang, Xizhou knows the owner of that mall?

    Fang Zhi smiled and said: Oh, him ah, it was him who pulled Gu Ge back yesterday, else Gu Ge would be

    He didnt finish his sentence, but Wang Ao also understood. Still, he looked at Si Yu with an expression that wasnt quite pleased. After all, it was the business in Si Yus hands that resulted in the mall, which resulted in causing people to be killed by falling objects in the sky.

    Since he wasnt busy, Gu Xizhou apanied the man, walking behind him as they went down. It was 10 in the morning, and there were three times the number of people in the lobbypared to the earlier in the day, when trouble broke out.

    Si Yu muttered quietly: It really wasnt because of my mismanagement. It was because the two of them failed to survive.

    En, I know. Right, how many worlds have you experienced? Gu Xizhou lowered his voice and asked. Yesterday, their meeting was too rushed, and he didnt have time to ask more. He had heard Si Yu mention something yesterday about how the death conditions in other mission worlds werent as demanding.

    Si Yu nced at him and said nothing.

    Gu Xizhouughed at himself. I was also just asking casually, if you dont want to say, you dont have to say. You dont have to look like you want to eat me!

    The two of them walked to the gate of the police station, but before Gu Xizhou had time to turn around, they heard Fang Zhis voiceing from behind them. Gu Ge, quickly, theres an incident in Xichang Flower Garden! Floating corpses were found in themunity pool!

    The deceased was named Yang Zhi. He was a local,and came to Xicheng Flower Garden to have a drink with friends. He didnt return home that night, and was found dead in a pool this morning. Yang Zhi is 1.85 meters tall, and the depth of the pool is less than eighty centimeters. The preliminary investigation of the cause of death establishes it to be drowning. However, due to the rainst night in the Xicheng area, no other useful clues have been found yet.

    At the scene, Xiang Yuan was exining as he investigated, squatting in front of the corpse.

    This is too weird, hes 1.85 meteres tall, but drowned in 80 centeimeters of water? Thats impossible ah!

    Xiang Yuan took over the conversation and said: Thats not certain. He drank a lot yesterday. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The Gu Xizhou who was being questioned:

    Find his friends to interrogate them first, Gu Xizhou hurriedly said, trying not to lose face in front of this little fanboy Fang Zhi.

    Yes!

    Fang Zhi respectfully saluted, and trotted all the way up to the unit at the side of the pool.

    Gu Xizhou:  What arge head.

    Gu Xizhou, who was just thinking about using some underhanded means, did not find the soul of the deceased after looking around for a long time. This time, it was difficult for him as a demonic cultivator. He definitely wasnt any sort of upright policeman, and he thought he could rely on the demonic cultivation to question souls to easily find the murderer, but now that thought turned into idiotic nonsense.

    Forget talking about ghosts, there wasnt even the afterimage of a ghost!

    Gu Xizhou carefully looked around and still failed to find any useful clues. There was only the swollen pale body in front of him.

    At the side, Fang Zhi yelled for someone toe down. The person who had invited the deceased Yang Zhi to their house was someone who lived on the upper floors. A married couple came down, the man was called Hong Yong, and the woman was called Liu Xue.

    Comrade Police, really you really dont have to care about us, yesterday Old Yang argued with his wife so he came over to drink, and he left once he had his fill! Hong Yong exined hurriedly.

    Gu Xizhou didnt say anything. Fang Zhi, who was holding a small book in his hands, waited patiently for about half a day, nkly staring at Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou looked back at him, and they stared at each other for a moment.

    Fang Zhi suddenly felt like he understood Gu Ges unspoken words!

    He recalled the method and style of Gu Xizhous investigations in the past, and started to question the couple.

    Fang Zhi: Do you have his wifes phone number?

    Hong Yong shook his head. Im not familiar with his wife, and Old Yangs rtionship with her wasnt very good, so Ive never seen her.

    Fang Zhi made an understanding noise, and then asked: Did he say why they were arguing?

    Hong Yong: No, he never said it. It must surely be those kind of trivial arguments at home, which couple doesnt argue every now and then after their marriage?

    Fang Zhi: When did he go downstairs? Do you remember?

    Hong Yong: It should be about 3.40 in the morning.

    Fang Zhi heard this, and measured Hong Yong up with his eyes narrowed suspiciously: You can still remember this so clearly?

    Hong Yong was afraid of being misunderstood and immediately rified. When I sent him off, I just so happened to meet my neighbour, and my neighbour is a hostess who goes out to work every morning at about 3.40 am, like shes being dispatched, so its always a little early.

    Fang Zhi raised an eyebrow. When you were sending off the deceased, you still met other people?

    Hong Yong nodded like a chick pecking at a grain of rice. Yes.

    Was there anything unusual about the deceased?

    Hong Yong thought a little, then shook his head. No, his rtionship with his wife has always been bad, but Ive also never seen her, so Im not very clear on his affairs. Ive only known for this short half a year.

    Okay, we will investigate further. We are responsible for informing the family of the deceased, and if you think of anything that might be helpful to the case, please call and report this. This is my phone number. Fang Zhi tore off a piece of paper that had his number and passed it over to the man.

    Okay, okay! Hong Yong looked over with some worry. Comrade Police, Im not responsible for this, am I? Hes the one who lost his footing and died

    Fang Zhi nced at him and said:  We dont know if he lost his footing or not. The cause of death has to be figured out first.

    Oh Hong Yong was a little disappointed to hear this answer. It took his wife, Liu Xue, to resentfully pinch him twice, making him let out two strange, piercing noises.

    Liu Xue put her hands on her hips and loudly scolded. So unlucky, I told you not to bring over those fox to our house, but you refused to listen, are you happy now?!

    If his family wants to me us for this incident, what are we going to do?

    Hong Yong was pointed at and scolded by his wife, so he reluctantly argued back softly: Comrade Police just said, they arent sure if he lost his footing and slipped! The pool is so shallow, it definitely cant drown a person!

    One look and I can tell its murder!

    The small book that Fang Zhi wrote records in was kept away. Stop, what are you getting so excited for? Whenever your neighboures back, notify the police.

    Okay, okay!

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi got in the car. The car drove at a pace that was neither fast nor slow, swaying gently, and Gu Xizhou was rocked until he felt drowsy.

    Fang Zhi was the one driving, and he was in an extremely good mood, asking: Gu Ge, today I was learning from your investigation method, do you think I managed to replicate it?

    The Gu Xizhou whose spirit was wandering suddenly came back to reality:

    A bit.

    After listening to Gu Xizhous words, Fang Zhi was visibly encouraged and said excitedly: Just now, I kept watching your expression, but you didnt say a word! I was so worried if I had asked something wrong!

    Gu Xizhou:  Not only do I not know how to investigate, were in awful, rule-bound society after all. If I attempted to hold their souls hostage and forcefully read their memories most people would end up with cerebral palsy.

    This resulted in him questioning one person, paralyzing another person thinking about it was pretty frightening.

 Chapter 13: My House Definitely Has…

    Chapter 13: My House Definitely Has��

    Upon arriving at the police station, forensic doctor Xiang Yuan nced at the time on his watch. Twelve-thirty. Just nice, lets eat together, I have something on in the afternoon.

    As they ate their lunch, demonic cultivator turned police officer Gu Xizhou took advantage of his free time to look at the photos of the scene of the crime again. Due to the rainst night, there werent any traces or clues left beside the pool. In particr, the rain had washed away any marks left at the side of the pool, and there wasnt even a single footprint.

    The deceased Yang Zhi had bruises on his body, but it might have been because he hit against the side of the pipes when he was struggling in the water. They just had to wait for the analysis of the body.

    After looking at the photos for a long day, Gu Xizhou still didnt find any valuable clues, but Fang Zhis phone rang.

    After answering the phone, Fang Zhi reached for the things in Gu Xizhous hands. Gu Ge, the deceaseds family is in the bureau, waiting for us to go over.

    En.

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand at the boss. Boss, the bill.

    He felt for his pocket, and after opening his wallet, his entire body froze.

    This photo why was it in his wallet?

    He obviously put the photo in the album yesterday!

    Hey, Old Gu isnt so stingy ba? Why are you zoning out? Look at Xiao Fang, other people like him, how much do they earn in a month, andpare it to how much you earn in a month? Letting Fang Zhi treat us, being the elder, wont your conscience be hurt? Xiang Yuan waved his hand in front of Gu Xizhous eyes, showing the impression of wanting to be beaten up.

    Recovering his senses, Gu Xizhou stopped Fang Zhi from footing the bill and took out a 100-yuan bill from his wallet, handing it to the boss. The boss was a little embarrassed, and only epted Gu Xizhous money after hearing Xiang Yuans words.

    After paying the bill, Gu Xizhou kept opening the wallet and looking inside on the way back. That family portrait was kept in pristine condition inside his wallet.

    As soon as they arrived at the police bureau, Gu Xizhou saw a woman with a slender figure wearing a long-sleeved shirt and long pants, with a silk scarf around her neck. There wasnt any need to ask, this was definitely Yang Zhis wife Yan Li.

    Xiang Yuan said quietly: You couldnt tell, but his wife is really quite pretty.

    Pleasee with me.

    The woman nodded cautiously, and there was a visible hint of sadness in her eyes.

    After going up, Gu Xizhou nced at her, and asked in amazement: Wearing so manyyers, isnt it hot?

    No, not hot. Yan Li averted her gaze and lowered her head, but the sweat on her neck betrayed her.

    Gu Xizhou saw all of this, but didnt say a word.

    Upon entering the interrogation room, Fang Zhi asked a few questions first. After seeing that she was nervous, he offered her a cup of warm water. Dont be nervous, drink some water.

    Your husband went outst night to drink at Hong Yongs house, did you know of this?

    Yan Li: I dont dare to ask about his matters, buttely he often drinks until hes t out drunk, andes home at about three or four oclock. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Fang Zhi: Okay, then pardon me for asking, but where were youst night?

    Yan Li: No, there shouldnt be anyone, en But the elevator in themunity area is monitored, so you can see when I reached home.

    Fang Zhi made an affirmative noise. Has your husband had a grudge with anyone recently? As long as he said it or mentioned it, it will count!

    Hes never mentioned anything to me. Im not very clear on hispany matters.

    Fang Zhi nodded his head, and recorded it all down. Thats it for the time being. If you remember anything, do remember to notify us, and we will contact you again if necessary.

    Okay, okay about that Can I see my husband? The woman asked hesitantly.

    Of course you can.

    The sound of crying leaked out from the autopsy room. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi looked at each other, and helplessly shook their heads. It seemed that the rtionship between the woman and the deceased wasnt as bad as Hong Yong said.

    After getting the transcript of the interrogation, Gu Xizhou nced at it and said: Ask themunity security to help out and check the elevator monitor recording.

    As Gu Xizhou went downstairs to send the woman off, he received a call from Fang Zhi. The area has been checked. Yan Li didnt leave after she reached home at 8pm.

    Does the monitor system have any blind spots?

    No, their neighbourhood is a high-end district, with surveince stretching around the wall. After she returned, she never left.

    Fang Zhi: Gu Ge, I n on going to that manspany to investigate the circumstances there.

    Gu Xizhou heard Fang Zhis words and made an affirmative noise. He returned to his office and took his wallet out, pulling the photo out and flipping it to the back over and over again.

    On the back, the three numbers 705 were written. Gu Xizhou remembered the writing style and the location of those numbers, mainly because that photo helped him find the original owners apartment, else who knows where he would have stayedst night. The writing style and location were exactly the same as the ones fromst night.

    Gu Xizhou:

    At 3 in the afternoon, the results came in from the forensic doctors. Yang Zhi died from drowning, and it was confirmed to be the water in the pool after further investigation.

    When Gu Xizhou received the autopsy report, he stared at it for a moment, and felt clueless. Was it really because Yang Zhi got drunk, and drowned himself?

    Just when Gu Xizhou was wildly thinking, his phone rang.

    Fang Zhi, who was on the other side of the phone, panted as he spoke. Gu Ge, Ive asked everyone I can ask. The deceaseds rtionship with his colleagues in the office wasnt bad, and hes never had an argument with anyone despite working there for so long.

    Gu Xizhou: Thats it?

    Thats it, oh and theres something a little strange

    Gu Xizhou asked subconsciously: What is it?

    Fang Zhi looked back at the logisticspany behind him, and answered Gu Xizhous question. Just now, when I said that the deceased had died, they all seemed rather unhappy, and even said that the deceaseds wife must be very sad, because their rtionship was so good I casually asked a few more questions, and they said that the deceased and his wife, Yan Li, were pretty much an exemry couple in their hearts, and everyone was particrly envious of the feelings between them.

    But I remember Hong Yong saying the deceaseds rtionship with his wife was never harmonious Fang Zhi said as he wiped the sweat on his face.

    Gu Xizhou froze for a moment, recalling the expressions of Hong Yong and Liu Xue when they answered questions. It didnt seem like they were lying.

    Gu Ge, Ill go to Yan Lispany and ask about her situation!

    Gu Xizhou told Fang Zhi the results of the autopsy report, worried that Fang Zhi would be going over for nothing. However, Fang Zhi said: Its okay if I go over for nothing, Im not afraid of trouble. Im just afraid that this case wont be thoroughly investigated, and the grievous wrong done to the deceased will be wiped clean.

    Hearing Fang Zhis words, Gu Xizhou could only shake his head and let him go.

    Gu Xizhou, who didnt know how to investigate, stared at the autopsy report for a while more. Thinking of Fang Zhis words, he turned back to ask someone to investigate the recent phone conversations between Yan Li and Yang Zhi.

    Leader Gu, the two of them didnt contact each other on the day itself. There were only three calls in thest week, and this is the call record.

    Gu Xizhou took the call record from the female police officer and looked at it for a while. He pointed at a few numbers that had been called quite a few times, and said, Help me to investigate who owns these phone numbers, what their names are, what their upations are, and how theyre rted to the deceased and his wife.

    Okay, Ill inform the technical department immediately.

    In less than half an hour, Gu Xizhou had the details of the owners of those numbers in front of him. Most of the people who had contacted the deceased were business customers, while the people who contacted Yan Li were more interesting. The number she had contacted the most was a doctor at an orthopedic hospital.

    Contact this Doctor Lin, and ask them about the situation.

    Gu Xizhou sat at the side, listening to his subordinate call Doctor Lin.

    Doctor Lin: Hello, whats the matter?

    Hello, this is the Jinluo Police Bureau, we would like to ask you a few questions. Is it convenient to ask now?

    The person on the other side joked, Is this a real or fake policeman? Im 27 years old, no sons or daughters, so dont tell me my son got into an ident or some silly story like that.

    En if youre not assured, you cane directly to the Jinluo Police Bureau, the policeman who called exined to him.

    Oh, Im just kidding. Lately, people have always been doing these sort of scam calls, wouldnt you say, Comrade Police?

    Do you know a Ms Yan, Yan Li? We investigated and found that the two of you oftenmunicate over the phone.

    The woman on the other side of the phone raised her voice by about eight levels: I know, I know! Did she finally stop resisting and called the police? I can testify! Her beast of a husband keeps beating her, and we often call each other because of this. Because of that mans domestic violence, she oftenes to our hospital to get medicine or something, and thats how I got to know her.

    Im telling you, you must catch him. I have Yan Lis medical records for the past two years to use as evidence, okay?! Yesterday, she even came to the hospital to find me!

    Gu Xizhou froze. Domestic violence? But I just saw her, and she didnt seem hurt.

    Hearing Gu Xizhous voice, Doctor Lin said passionately: Aiya, that shameless man who should be hacked to pieces! When he hits her, he only hits on the parts of the body that wont be exposed! Ive never seen this kind of guy before, I keep advising Yan Li to divorce him, but she just refuses to do so, and I seriously cant understand whats wrong with her! She can even tolerate this kind of man! Just thinking of it makes me angry!

    Dont get so excited first

    The policeman who was calling wrote out a transcript. Gu Xizhou listened for a while, and furrowed his brows. When the call ended, Fang Zhi on the other side called him again.

    Gu Ge, I asked around at Yan Lispany, and Yan Li doesnt have any enemies. They also said the same thing as the deceaseds colleagues, that the two of them had a very good rtionship On Valentines day, flowers would be sent to the hospital, something thats rarely seen at their age, so everyone envied them.

    Interesting. Gu Xizhou shook his head, and nced at the time. Lets end it here today. You dont have to report to the police station, just go straight home.

    When Gu Xizhou returned home, he threw the case materials on the sofa, went into his room, and took out the photo album that he had ced there yesterday.

    After opening the album, Gu Xizhou froze. The photo actually wasnt in the album. Upon proving that the photo in his hand really was the one from yesterday, Gu Xizhou subconsciously looked around, but he didnt find anything.

    Or maybe he wasnt able to see anything?

    In the middle of the night, Gu Xizhou pretended to sleep for a long time, but he still didnt see even a single shadow!

    After a night where nothing happened, Gu Xizhou dragged his dark eyebags to the police bureau. Right as the car stopped outside the police bureau, he encountered Fang Zhi, who had just walked in.

    From these past two days, Gu Xizhou learnt that Fang Zhis family circumstances werent too good. It was a single-parent family, and they sold their only house to pay for their mothers treatment, but Fang Zhis mother still wasnt able to escape the palm of Death, leaving Fang Zhi and a little sister studying in university. Other than renting a house, Fang Zhis sry was sent to his sister every month, for her to use as living expenses.

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand and put it on Fang Zhis shoulder. Lets go and eat breakfast together!

    The two people found somewhere to casually eat a meal. As they ate, Fang Zhi suddenly took out his phone, and after knocking around on it, suddenly shouted in shock. Gu Ge, the deceased was actually the neighbour of the deceased in the burry case 819!

    Gu Xizhou paused, looking at him, a face full of confusion.

    This was what and what?

    Fang Zhi pointed at the materials that Gu Xizhou set aside. The outermost page of the material was folded in, revealing just a corner, and on that corner were the words House Robbery Case 819? written in pencil. Gu Xizhou opened it to take a look. The materials that were just nk yesterday had suddenly a lot ofments written on it, with a deep analysis written on everyones words.

    Fang Zhi looked at Gu Xizhou with a face full of admiration: Gu Ge, the deceased just showed his face in this piece of news, but you actually thought of the connection between them! Youre seriously too great!

    Gu Xizhou: ???

    I dont know if this is rted or not, but there must be some ghostly things in my house!

    soya: (i read as i tl, so i dont know what happens in the future!!) somehow i think the actual policeman Gu Xizhou is still alive but this useless demonic cultivator turned policeman Gu Xizhou cant sense him

 Chapter 14: Lucky Shot

    Chapter 14: Lucky Shot

    Fang Zhi ced the phone on the table and pushed it towards Gu Xizhou. About the burry and murder case 819, the male owner has died over three years ago, and no murderer has been found. Gu Ge, is there some sort of connection between the two cases?

    Gu Xizhou didnt answer him, because his entire heart was busy wondering about the things in his house.

    After reporting to the bureau, a police officer brought over a message. Hong Yongs female neighbour did indeed see Hong Yong sending the deceased downstairs. At that time, she smelled the alcohol on the deceased and felt extremely ufortable, so once she went out, she quickly walked away. The bread van driver who sends her to and fro from work could confirm that.

    ording to her memory, when she went out, she didnt see any suspicious people, just that the other party had drunk too much, and walked in an unstable manner.

    After listening to this description, Fang Zhi was silent for a moment.

    Everyone in the bureau began to think about how usible it was that the deceased actually drank too much and drowned. Seeing everyone not talking, Gu Xizhou waved his hand and said: Investigate further before we decide on anything. Regardless of whether were wasting our time right now, its best to get to work ba.

    Saying that, Gu Xizhou proceeded to call Fang Zhi. The two of them didnt go to the scene of case 819 first, but went to the deceaseds house.

    As soon as the door opened, there was a rush of heat against his body. Gu Xizhou frowned and told the people in charge of the property to lead the way to the deceaseds floor.

    It was noon, and as they walked along the corridor, they could smell the scent of fried vegetables. Fang Zhi nced at the time and said: Its just nice that its lunch time right now. If we visit and interview a few of the neighbours, maybe someone had seen the deceased that day.

    Gu Xizhou agreed.

    The building that the deceased lived in had 18 floors, and the deceased stayed on the third floor. Every floor had five families, and the two people started investigating from the families living next door to the deceased Yang Zhi. The deceaseds neighbour who opened the door was a housewife. After hearing Fang Zhis question, she hesitated for a moment. I think I did see him. When I brought my mother out to take a stroll, we might have bumped into the male owner next door.

    At this moment, an elderly olddy with gray hair came out, sliding to the entrance in a wheelchair. She looked at Gu Xizhou and said, I also remember seeing the male owner from the neighbouring house, did something happen? Yesterday, I just saw the girl crying incessantly!

    The middle-aged woman also looked at the two curiously, the desire for gossip written all over her face.

    Just then, Gu Xizhou said: Yes, something happened. Right, how long have you been neighbours?

    About two years? This small district was also built just four years ago. The middle-aged woman replied immediately, sounding extremely excited.

    Whats their rtionship like?

    This The middle-aged woman was a little hesitant. It shouldnt be too good. Our balconies are quite close, and that familys male owner always scolds the woman.

    Comrade Police, a couple arguing is verymon, but the female owner of that house How do I say it? Its particrly strange, I always hear the mans cursing every time, but the female owner has never opened her mouth. Every time, we can hear the man scolding the female owner especially loudly and the way he scolds is particrly ugly

    What do you mean by ugly? Gu Xizhou asked.

    The woman seemed to find difficulty in finding the right words, and finally said after a long while: Anyways, its just scolding that shes cheap goods, that shes a slut, things like that Ai, I cant say these things, its just quite insulting. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    That woman is also strange. Every time shes scolded, she cries. Sometimes I hear movement on the other side, and I thought maybe someone did something, but Ive never seen it. Still, theres something else thats weird

    I was actually kind of wondering about it at the time. Afterwards, my husband said that the two of them might not have feelings for each other anymore, and were together just for the child, thats why they became like this. So, I didnt take it seriously.

    Fang Zhi and Gu Xizhou nced at each other and nodded. Thank you, if you think of anything else, do let us know.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi interviewed the other neighbours, but most of them simply bought a house in the small district, and didnt know each other. However, there were a few people who reported that the deceased kept insulting and scolding his wife. After the two left, Gu Xizhou drove directly to the scene of the burry and murder case 819. The location of the crime was in Hongming District.

    The building had one pair of stairs and two ts. Fang Zhi knocked on the door twice, and after a while, the door to the house involved in case 819 opened.

    Inside stood a middle-aged woman with arge and round waist, dark skin, and two red spots on her face. When she saw Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, she greeted the two with enthusiasm and weed them into the house. Comrade Police, is there a clue to my husbands killer?

    Uh are the wife of the deceased Jia Wen involved in case 819? Gu Xizhou relied on the news he had seen this morning, and asked a little unsurely.

    Yes, yes, yes, thats me! Wang Xiuqin nodded.

    Gu Xizhou said: Sorry, this time were finding you for something else. Do you remember your neighbours Yang Zhi and Yan Li?

    Wang Xiuqin heard those two names and hesitated for a moment. I remember. The two of us had a very good rtionship in the past, and we often ate together, and yed together. Afterwards, when my husband had that incident, they moved away.

    Did something happen to them?

    Gu Xizhou didnt answer her question, but proceeded to ask, Since you were frequently together, then what sort of rtionship did they have?

    Pretty good! Yan Li is very beautiful, and her husband Yang Zhi wasnt too handsome, so he treated Yan Li particrly well. Even though theyre over forty years old, their rtionship is particrly romantic, just like the ones on TV!

    Gu Xizhou then asked: In that case, do you think their rtionship is really that good, or is it faked?

    Wang Xiuqin: Comrade Police, your question is really too weird. Let me put it this way. One look at the way Yang Zhi looks at Yan Li, and you know he really loves his wife. Even my husband wouldnt look at me like that!

    Gu Xizhou nced at her. When she said it like that, Gu Xizhou recalled the surprise and excitement when the woman had opened the door to see them just now. When they entered the house, she immediately asked them about the incident regarding her husband, so she should like her husband very much.

    Seeing Gu Xizhou look at her, Wang Xiuqin said a little helplessly: Actually, Im very envious of Yan Li. My husband was from the countryside and his family circumstances arent too good. My family is local, and has some money. If not for this, he definitely wouldnt have married me

    Saying this, Wang Xiuqins expression suddenly became tender. Gu Xizhou saw that she had be sad, but he didnt have the time tofort her. Since so many people said that the rtionship between those two people were very good, then why after Jia Wens death, did Yang Zhi suddenly start to inflict domestic violence on Yan Li, and why did Yan Li tolerate it all with a swallow of her breath?

    Regardless of whether this case has anything to do with case 819, but the breakdown of the rtionship between the two people must definitely be rted to the burry and murder case 819!

    Before leaving, Gu Xizhou nced back at Wang Xiuqin, Back then, did you suspect that it was an acquaintance who hadmitted the crime?

    Wang Xiuqin waved her hand. How could we not, when you police suspected everyone at least once! At that time, I also suspected Yang Zhi and Yan Li. My house did have their fingerprints, but they were left when my husband invited them over to eat just two days ago, so that wasnt surprising.

    Was there a witness? Gu Xizhou asked strangely.

    Wang Xiuqin: No, but my husband sent me a WeChat, and told me.

    Wang Xiuqin and her daughter were out of town on that day, thus escaping danger. Gu Xizhou had etched the news introduction into his memory, and nodded faintly, before asking Wang Xiuqin for her daughters phone number.

    Wang Xiuqins daughter was working, and couldnt casually leave. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi drove to the entrance of herpany and acted like they were waiting for a secret signal on the streets.

    Jia Min, 24 years old, a white-cor worker in a foreignpany. She was young and pretty, and had a nice body.

    Fang Zhi saw Jia Min and felt stunned. This girl is really the biological daughter of that big sister earlier?

    Gu Xizhou red at him, and opened the door for Jia Min to sit in the front. Sorry for bothering you.

    Jia Min made an affirmative noise. Just now, my mom called and told me on the phone. The uncle and aunt next door had a pretty good rtionship. Back then, I was still studying, but because of my familys rtionship with them, we often ate together during the holidays.

    Anyways, I think they had a good rtionship.

    Jia Min opened the door and walked out, but she barely took two steps before suddenly frowning and returning to the car, knocking on the window.

    Miss Jia, did you think of something?

    Jia Min opened her mouth. I dont know how to say this, but once on National Day, I went home one day in advance and saw Aunt Yan at my house. My dad came out and said she came over to borrow salt because she had forgotten to buy it.

    Why do you find this strange?

    Jia Min: One floor below my house, when you went over today, you must have seen it. Some family opened up a grocery shop downstairs, right? That shop has been open for over three years, and its in the same apartment building. How troublesome would it be to take the elevator down to buy some salt? I was a little skeptical at the time, and I even told my mom, hoping that she would pay more attention to my dad.

    But she didnt find anything. I also think that maybe it was good that nothing happened. With how much my mom loved my dad, if my dad really cheated, she would be incredibly sad. Jia Min shook her head. Ive asked her to move in with me, but she just refuses to leave Ai

    After Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi sent Jia Min off, they contacted the police officer who had been responsible for case 819 and soon saw all the collected evidence. Yang Zhi and Yan Li were under heavy suspicion, but because of the male owners WeChat that proved their invitation over to the house, those fingerprints couldnt be counted as evidence.

    Call Yan Li to the police bureau.

    As soon as Gu Xizhou said those words, he heard Fang Zhi ask him: Gu Ge, are you going to bluff her to try and draw out information?

    Gu Xizhou: En Actually, I didnt even think about doing that Comrade Xiao Fang, you really are such a clever spirit!

    As soon as Yan Li arrived, Gu Xizhou winked at Fang Zhi and let him go ahead. Fang Zhi was eager to try it out, and Gu Xizhou watched him p the materials down on the table the moment he entered, scaring Yan Li who sat on the opposite side!

    Comrade Police what happened? I Yan Lis voice was a little nervous.

    Fang Zhi detailed the investigation to her in a t tone: After police investigation, weve discovered that you have often been beaten and abused by your husband in the past three years, but ording to our understanding, three years ago, your rtionship was very close and harmonious, and was an exemry couple.

    And all these changes started right after the death of your neighbour Jia Wen three years ago. We have enough evidence. Do you have anything else you want to say?

    Fang Zhi rapped his knuckles against the table, his voice calm and cold, and exuded an aura of confidence. It really could fool someone.

    This kid is quite capable, following in Leader Gus footsteps, this acting is pretty good!

    Yan Lis psychological defence line was very fragile. It might be due to the unrest in her heart stemming from her torture over Jia Wens death, and it might be due to the constant beatings from her own husband, but after hearing Fang Zhis words, she quietly burst into tears.

    You already know yes it was my husband who murdered him identally. I really didnt intend to do anything with him, when I realised I felt a little ambiguous towards him, I knew I was in the wrong and I couldnt let my husband down but I just couldnt resist

    My husband was out on a business trip that day, and his wife and daughter were traveling abroad. He wanted me to go to his house and But my husband ended uping back that day, he, he only wanted to give me a surprise, so he came back earlier Later, he discovered my affair with Jia Wen. It was Jia Wen who acted first. He took the knife, and when they were fighting, an ident urred

    Jia Wen died like that

    But why did Jia Wen send that WeChat to Wang Xiuqin? The policeman outside asked questioningly. This case was quite sensational at the time. There were no fingerprints on the knife, but the deceaseds house had these two peoples fingerprints. It was because of the WeChat message that Yang Zhi and Yan Lis fingerprints couldnt be used as evidence.

    Xiang Yuan, who had rushed over to join themotion: Jia Wen told Wang Xiuqin that it was the pair of husband and wife who hade over to eat, not Yan Li alone. He ended up saying that and also to reassure his wife.

    As Yan Li spit out the details of the case three years ago, the entire police bureau inhaled sharply.

    This Jia Wen really dug his own grave. For the sake of spending a night with Yan Li without arousing suspicion, he prepared three copies of everything that night, resulting in the police having to ept Yan Li and Yang Zhis excuse that they drank at his house before returning to their house with diminished mental cognition.

    That floor was just an old residential area with one pair of stairs, two ts, and no surveince. There was no suspicion for the crime, and thus the two were so foolishly let go.

    Later, the two of them used the excuse of being afraid to move away, and from then on, lost contact with Wang Xiuqins family. The case of 819 then became an unsolved case.

    Notify the person in charge of case 819, and call to notify the relevant family members Gu Xizhou nced at the weak woman who was crying inside the interrogation room.

    Quite a few people didnt expect that such a lucky shot could actually break through a case that had gone unsolved for three years and were clicking their tongues in wonder. Then, Gu Xizhous phone suddenly rang. As he picked it up to answer, he said to the colleagues around him: The murderer who killed the deceased Yang Zhi has surrendered himself

    soya: i just want to say, this was totally unexpected, and Yang Zhis murderer is also totally unexpected

 Chapter 15: Fang Zhi

    Chapter 15: Fang Zhi

    Who is it? Fang Zhi froze for a moment, before asking insistently, rushing to keep up with Gu Xizhous steps.

    Gu Xizhou said as he walked: We just notified the son of the deceased and Yan Li, Yang Wei. The sons mood must have copsed, because after a while, he reported himself to the police station near his school.

    Yang Zhis son?

    Yes, thats him.

    Fang Zhi nced back, opened his mouth, but didnt make a sound.

    Yang Wei was quickly transferred to Jinluo Police Bureau, and the police in charge of the burry and murder case 819 three years ago also arrived at Jinluo Police Bureau.

    When Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi saw him, the boy who looked like he had just turned 20 had cold handcuffs on both his hands, and was handed over to them by two police officers without a word.

    The prisoners fists were wrapped in gauze. Seeing this, Fang Zhi questioned the two police officers who brought him in, and found that the kid hadnt spoken from the moment he had entered the police station. His mood was low, and he didnt resist throughout the entire process. He just didnt talk.

    The prisoner was put in the interrogation room. Gu Xizhou stood outside, appearing as if he was unwilling to go in. Under his gaze, Fang Zhi took a few difficult steps into the room, and started the interrogation.

    In the interrogation room, the prisoner was sitting in a chair with a despairing expression. His left hand was still wrapped in a thick white gauze, with a few blood stains on the gauze.

    Fang Zhi took a deep breath, sat across from the prisoner, and asked: Name, age

    This time Yang Wei was very cooperative. Instead of saying nothing like before, he replied in a very organised manner, but his eyes were full of impatience.

    Yang Wei, 21 years old.

    Fang Zhi asked him: Why did you kill the deceased?

    Yang Wei silently looked at him, then looked down despondently at the white gauze on his wrist. He hit that woman.

    Fang Zhi heard the specific kind of words that Yang Wei used, and felt a slight pain in his heart.

    Fang Zhi: As far as we know, your parents quarrels and domestic violence were done without your knowledge

    Hehe, Yang Weiughed coldly. How long can this kind of thing be hidden? About half a year ago, about when the school was celebrating its anniversary, I went home but didnt tell them. The door wasnt closed, so I saw him grab that womans hair, and then kept hitting her with his fists. I was terrified at the time, so I didnt go home, and stayed at a hotel all night.

    The next day when I went back, the two of them were as loving as before, hehe, its fucking disgusting.

    Fang Zhi nced at the white gauze on the boys wrist, at the blood stains that appeared to be growing bigger, and asked: Is your hand alright? Do you want me to find someone to deal with it for you?

    No, Im fine. Yang Weis face was pale because of his excessive blood loss, and looked a little frail. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    On the day of the incident, it was the same. He beat up that woman at home then went to his friends house to drink. I followed him all the way to Xicheng Flower Garden. After he went up, Im also unsure why, but I kept waiting outside. Later, I saw hime out of the block, and there was a woman with him. The woman left very quickly. He probably drank too much, and swayed while walking.

    He did drink too much, and was very confused. I pushed him and pressed him into the pool. He didnt struggle too much, and after a while, he stopped moving. I only intended to punish him a bit, but I didnt expect him to die. At that time, I was very scared, but I like to watch things like this. From them, I learnt how to deal with this sort of event. Maybe I was lucky, but it also rained that night

    Fang Zhi made an affirmative noise, and proceeded to confirm with him a few more details. Why surrender?

    Yang Wei nced at him, and didnt answer his question. Comrade Police, I just want to go to jail quickly. I will admit it no matter how I am charged.

    Fang Zhi sighed helplessly. When he came out of the interrogation room, he saw Gu Xizhou and the others watching the screen of the interrogation room. On the screen, the young man with both his hands in handcuffs was silently crying, his head slightly bent down.

    Crying silently, mourning eternally.

    Fang Zhis heart twitched a bit, and he felt ufortable. He really felt sorry for Yang Wei and his familys incident.

    All this was just for the sake of an extramarital affair, but two lives were killed, and two families were destroyed.

    Xiang Yuan stood at the side and saw his restless expression. He patted Fang Zhis shoulder and said: Getting used to it is for the best.

    The prisoner attempted tomit suicide after knowing the reason for his fathers domestic violence. Xiang Yuan said as he nced at the white gauze on the wrist of the young man captured inside the surveince.

    This one line- no one immediately answered, and all of them fell silent for a moment.

    As for Gu Xizhou, even though hemented the situation in his heart, he didnt see this as wasteful as a normal man like Fang Zhi did. He took over the conversation, and said: Everything happens for a reason, and we need to give the deceased an answer. As for other people, its not our ce to care for them.

    After Gu Xizhou finished speaking, he called someone to take Yang Wei out of the interrogation room. When Yang Wei came out, he nced at them, and faintly said: Comrade Police, I have one request for you, and I hope you can promise to fulfil it.

    Fang Zhi: What is it?

    I dont want to see that woman. Dont lock me up with her.

    Fang Zhi:

    Gu Xizhou signalled at the two police officers next to him and said: Follow the rules and take him away.

    On the matter of whether he sees her or not, Yang Wei has the right to decide. But for thetter request, its something that the judicial body will be deciding.

    As for Gu Xizhou himself speaking truthfully, he was in a rush to get off work. He wanted to go home, and was quite anxious. After all, there was a ghost kind of thing in his house!

    Yang Wei nced at Gu Xizhou, didnt say a word, and left with the two police officers.

    Fang Zhi said a little regretfully: This is also too terrible ba, hes two years younger than me, but because of this incident, buried the rest of his life

    Gu Xizhou red at him and ignored him, turning to say to the colleagues beside him who had worked hard for the whole day: Thats it for today, you can take the rest of the day off. Fang Zhi, youre in charge of liaising with the police officer who was in charge of case 819.

    Fang Zhi rubbed his forehead. He knew that as a policeman, sympathizing this much with the criminals made Gu Xizhou unhappy, and quietly said, Okay, Gu Ge.

    After making these arrangements, Gu Xizhou directly got into his car and went home. After closing the door, he spoke into the air

    Yesterdays case has already been solved. The deceased was the murderer involved in case 819 three years ago, and the one who killed him was his son. As for the reason, it was because the extramarital affair brought out numerous kinds of misunderstandings, resulting in the deceased being killed by his own son.

    Hey, dont you think its meaningless being a police detective? This kind of moral tragedy, isnt it something you see all the time as a police officer?

    Refusing to talk? Hey, just stop pretending. You wrote so many annotations on the materials, do you still expect Laozi to pretend to not know that youre in the house? Im not an unreasonable person. I know that Ive taken over your body, but its you who brought me here after your sacrificial ritual, so I think that you have half the responsibility for this matter No, 80% of the responsibility, Impletely passive!

    Gu Xizhou looked around the room, but there wasnt any reaction. Hey, Im trying to reason things out with you right now. You shoulde out, and well have a good conversation. Youre a ghost, but youre still unreasonably afraid of me?

    The original owner simply ignored Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou also couldnt do anything, so he finally said: Ill move away tomorrow!

    Gu Xizhou was very annoyed. When he got up the next day, he saw a post-it note on his door, with a few words written in pencil. The words were square and neat, and the strokes were sharp. I will follow you.

    Gu Xizhou:  He was a demonic cultivator, being threatened by a ghost! Was this a moral loss, or a ghostly distortion?!

    Gu Xizhou picked up a pencil from the side and wrote on the sticky note attached to the door: You are such a shameless ghost!

    After writing, Gu Xizhou went out, closed the room door, and then quietly opened it again. It was fine, there wasnt anyone. After trying it a few times, Gu Xizhou nced at the time, and rushed off to work.

    Nothing happened for a day. Gu Xizhou drove home as usual, and when he arrived at the house, he saw an additional sentence under the note he left on the door  Thank you for thepliment.

    Gu Xizhou:

    The next day, Gu Xizhou had just arrived at the police station when he met Yan Li, who was about to be taken away. The womans red eyes nced at Gu Xizhou. Her hair was messy and she had nothing like the gentle aura of a few days ago. With a yellow face and quite a few more strands of white hair, in the span of a day, she looked like she had aged no less than ten years.

    Gu Xizhou took just a few steps, when he suddenly heard a womans crazy screaming from behind, just like the screams of a mental patient who went crazy. Its all you, its all you, you lied to me!

    My son my son

    Gu Xizhou turned back and saw that the woman wanted to break past the restraint of several police officers and rush at Fang Zhi. Fang Zhi simply stood there, looking a little lost A few police officers quickly forced the woman into the police car. Seeing that Fang Zhi was still standing there in a daze, Gu Xizhou hurried up and patted his shoulder.

    You only did what you were supposed to do. Gu Xizhou pointed at the police emblem at the entrance of the police bureau.

    Fang Zhi made an understanding noise, and smiled at Gu Xizhou.

    Just then, the two of them heard a harsh scream, apanied by two male voices. Watch out, watch out and move aside!

    The woman sitting in the back of the police car had suddenly reached out to grab the steering wheel of the police car, reversed the direction, and drove directly at Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi-

    At this moment, Gu Xizhou noticed a hand grabbing him, and in the next moment, his consciousness blurred. In that dim haze, Gu Xizhou saw the countdown of his life in the void.

    He wanted to scold someone.

    Didnt this still have more than forty hours?

    On top of the cascading mountain peaks, a vi could faintly be seen at the top of the mountain.

    The road to the vi was the stone steps in front of it. It was likely that a rain had just passed, and the air had a wet and sweet smell.

    There were two men in front of Gu Xizhou. One of them looked handsome, while the other had a babyface. The babyface looked nkly at the foreign surroundings, and his expression was stunned.

    Babyface: Where is this? Wasnt I just in front of the police station?

    When Gu Xizhou heard the babyfaces words, his mouth twitched slightly, and he called a name with a little uncertainty: Fang Zhi?

    Babyface: How do you know my name? No, you look a bit like

    I am Gu Xizhou, Gu Xizhou directly interrupted him, then turned to look at the tall man who hadnt spoken, and raised a brow. Are you Si Yu?

    The tall man nodded under Gu Xizhous gaze.

    soya: two things to say

    1) si yu Finally makes aeback its been a long time without him

    2) suddenly i think the original owner and gu xizhou would be a pretty funny ship

 Chapter 16: My Final Stubbornness

    Chapter 16: My Final Stubbornness

    Gu Xizhou saw Si Yus incredibly unnatural expression as he nodded, and raised an eyebrow. Did you just pull me again?

    I saw it, I suppose I cant help saving you, right? Si Yu reluctantlyughed at himself. Because of thepensation for the two dead fugitives, I was told to report to the police station today. Right as I reached the entrance, I saw that police car rushing towards you two.

    Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes at him and said silently, that Li Hes body didnt go cold because of you!

    Whats going on? Fang Zhis face was nk, and he interrupted the conversation between the two.

    Si Yu said as he walked: Its gettingte. We should get to the mountain top first, this mountain wont be safe at night. Since you know him, you can exin it to him.

    Okay. Gu Xizhou nodded, and called Fang Zhi over. Fang Zhi wasnt the only one with doubts, he also had doubts lingering in his heart.

    Fang Zhi looked at Gu Xizhou and Si Yu, saw that the two of them had calm expressions, and felt like his entire body was ignorant.

    Fang Zhi, is there a string of red numbers in your line of sight? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Fang Zhi: En, there is a string of numbers, and many zeros

    Gu Xizhou said: This number represents the countdown to your life. If you die in this world, you will also die in the real world in an ident.

    Fang Zhi:

    Gu Xizhou: In addition, you may see some things here that cannot be exined.

    Fang Zhi heard this and froze, before asking: What things?

    Gu Xizhou: Supernatural phenomenons.

    Fang Zhi looked at Gu Xizhou with a face full of you have to be kidding me. I, I dont believe this! I have a police badge to protect me! Gu Ge, were policemen! We must believe in science!

    Si Yu nced at him, and slight disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then you better not believe it at all, so that you wont be as scared when you die.

    Gu Xizhou: Do you know how to speak ah, youre scaring our Xiao Fang! But if you dont believe, youll die a little faster, that really is the truth.

    Fang Zhi:  <i>Gu Ge, you also dont really know how to speak!</i>

    A gust of wind blew past, and it was clearly a summer wind, but Fang Zhi felt that his back felt cold.

    Gu Xizhou saw that Fang Zhi was a little nervous, and patted his shoulder: Rx, Ive experienced a world before. These things arent very scary, just follow me and youll be fine.

    Fang Zhi nodded. After hearing Gu Xizhous exnation of the rules in the mission world, his whole person felt faint. He was a true, downright materialist! He didnt believe in these things!

    After a brief conversation, Gu Xizhou and the rest reached a position near the top of the mountain, and they could already see the outline of the vi. Gu Xizhou reminded Fang Zhi: Call me Gu Ran here, and call him Si Yaoxing.

    Fang Zhi hesitated for a few seconds when he heard the name. Thinking of the previous time when they caught the murder, after the ss window had fallen, this was how Si Yu had called Gu Ge. Last time, Gu Ge Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Before reaching the vi, Gu Xizhou asked a quiet Si Yu with dissatisfaction in his voice, Also, I had more than 40 hours to my life, why was I suddenly pulled here? This world doesnt have any sort of spirit to uphold contracts at all.

    Si Yu:  Where exactly have you been wronged?

    Its because of him. Hearing Gu Xizhous scolding andining for a long time as they walked, Si Yu couldnt bear it anymore and pointed at Fang Zhi, and the named Fang Zhi looked a little aggressive. His life time was counting down, so when you grabbed his hand And I grabbed your hand, so the mission world thought we formed a team to experience the mission, and threw us in together.

    Gu Xizhou heard this, and his gaze fell on Si Yus body. So thest time?

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou saw the way he was speechless, to the point where Si Yu looked as if he wanted to roll his eyes, and patted him on the shoulder. Its too pitiful, brother! Rest assured, your big brother will carry you through!

    Si Yu: No need, please stay away from me in the future, meeting you is never a good thing.

    Gu Xizhou:

    The hilltop vi has two huge iron gates, and the entrance was filled with yellow sunflowers. The three of them reached the summit, and saw that nine people were already standing outside the vi. Upon seeing the three of them, a few people gave a brief introduction of their names. The nine people at the entrance had already formed their small groups, but thergest one had five people, led by a bearded man named Lei Ge.

    Soon, their sightnded on the interior of the vi. A person sat at the entrance, and a huge drawing board was in front of the person, blocking their face and body.

    Why are you all standing at the door and not going in? Gu Xizhou frowned as he asked the people who had arrived first.

    Lei Ge rolled his eyes and said, The door has such a huge lock, are you blind?

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked at each other, and Si Yus gazended on the door. At that moment, Si Yu heard the person next to him open his throat and shout at the person inside.

    Hey, the person inside, can you help to open the door?

    Lei Ge was startled, and hurriedly grabbed Gu Xizhou to ask: What are you doing?!

    Gu Xizhou: Asking them to open the door for us ah! Isnt there only just one person?

    Lei Ge lowered his voice: Its still uncertain if thats a human or a ghost!

    But after Gu Xizhou yelled at the person, they didnt seem to hear it, and still didnte to open the door. It was gettingte, and in the mission world, if they couldnt even find a ce to sleep, then it would seriously be very dangerous!

    Right when Lei Ge was getting anxious, the three tall and strong men he had sent out to look for a way in hade back, excitedly shouting: Lei Ge, theres a dog hole in the left wall! We can climb in!

    Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Lei Ge heard this and looked relieved. He immediately ordered them to bring people over, and even kindly called over Gu Xizhou and the two other people.

    Dog hole?  No, Im not going to dig through a dog hole, this is my final stubbornness! Gu Xizhou clung to the door with determination.

    Lei Ge:

    Si Yu:

    Fang Zhi weakly raised his hand. I also dont want to dig through a dog hole

    Huh, youre already going to die, and you still care about whether youre digging through a dog hole?

    Hehe, when its dark, well see if they still refuse to climb into the dog hole!

    The other eight people said in a weird and mysterious manner, leaving one after another. Fang Zhi nced at their backs and said: Gu Ge, what should we do now?

    Gu Xizhou spread his hands, and looked at Si Yu, who hadnt left. Why didnt you go with them?

    Si Yu: Me? Have you ever seen a handsome and dignified guy like me dig into a dog hole? A great man, is unyielding in the face of force!

    Gu Xizhou: Heh, what a pretty boy.

    Regardless of how hard they shouted, the person inside ignored them. Gu Xizhou and Si Yu rarely doubted their outlook on life, but was this dog shit mission world really so full of malice, to the point that the pitiful and weak humans had to crawl through a dog hole to survive?

    As Gu Xizhou questioned his outlook on life, Fang Zhi weakly asked: Gu Ge, do you think he cant hear us?

    Its possible! Gu Xizhou heard his words and picked up a rock the size of a fist on the ground, and threw it hard. It just managed to hit the persons paint bucket, and the person in the yard turned to stare at the entrance. When they saw Gu Xizhou and the other two people, a smile filled their eyes, and their voice was as pleasant as a skrk. Youre finally here!

    The girl was wearing a white dress with a short skirt, and had tied a ponytail. Her eyes were round and big, and she was very beautiful. She put down the paint brush in her hand, and quickly ran over to open the door. Ive been waiting for you for a long time, ai, where are the rest? Why are there only three of you?

    Gu Xizhou whispered: They went to dig a dog hole.

    Gu Xizhou thought the girl wouldnt be able to hear them, but the girl unexpectedly started tough. Why didnt they call me, seriously!

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows and said to himself: This isnt a deaf person!

    As if hearing Gu Xizhous words, the girl gave him a particrly unhappy nce, saying in a voice that sounded like a skrk, Im deaf, but now Im pretty clever, I can read your lips. Dont think that I didnt know the bad things you were saying about me!

    Gu Xizhou:

    After talking, the three of them pretty much figured things out. This girl was called Lin Meng. Because of her father, her family had left the country to live in a foreign ce when she was very young. This time, when they came back as a family to visit rtives, they returned to the vi that was their former residence, and invited ssmates and friends who had a good rtionship with the girl in the past, treating it like a small gathering in the family residence.

    Youve even learned how to paint? Si Yu asked, pointing to the painting clipped onto the drawing board.

    Lin Meng nodded, and looking at the three of them expectantly, as if waiting for apliment. I learnt it when I was bored while I was abroad, is it nice?!

    Its nice. Gu Xizhou said this sincerely. There were six people in the picture. The girl stood in the middle, holding a baby, and her parents stood on her left and right. There were two white-haired old people standing behind them, and the six of them stood in a field of sunflowers. The skin of the girl and the baby in her hands was white, but the other four people had slightly darker skins.

    Gu Xizhou nced again at the beautiful girl in front of him, and felt like she looked like a charming little girl in a lively TV drama that smiled sweetly. He couldnt think of any supernatural phenomenon that would happen in a ce like this.

    The three followed Lin Meng into the vi. She pointed at the sofa and said: Sit anywhere you want, Ill get you something to eat. This mountain is so high, you must be tired aftering up!

    After that, the girl went to therge double-door refrigerator in the living room and took out some water and snacks to pass to Gu Xizhou and the rest. Drink some water and quench your thirst.

    Lin Meng handed a bottle of water to Fang Zhist. Because the range of movement was a little wide, she had to lift the white skirt that reached her thighs. Fang Zhi, who was closest to her, closed his eyes subconsciously. Lin Meng also noticed something amiss, and called out, Close your eyes!

    When Fang Zhi put down his hand, his face was a bit red, and he exined: I, I didnt see it! Dont worry!

    Lin Meng heard this, and her eyes bent into a small moon as sheughed: Is that real or fake?

    Fang Zhi said with a face full of righteousness, I swear!

    Okay, I believe you! The girl smiled, and then heard Fang Zhi seriously say

    Dont wear such a short skirt in the future Its easy to expose yourself.

    Hearing Fang Zhis words, Lin Meng hesitated slightly before nodding. Okay.

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou:

    Later, there was the sound of someone knocking on the door. The three of them informed Lin Meng, and she trotted all the way over to open the door to the guests outside while Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked at each other.

    When Lin Meng came in, she brought Lei Ge and the people who had climbed through the dog hole. Several of them were embarrassed, and their bodies were covered with mud. Before this, there had been a rain over this mountain, and everyones clothes were full of mud. After entering the vi, Lei Ge froze at the sight of the three people sitting on the sofa.

    How did youe in?

    Gu Xizhou pointed to Lin Meng, who had just walked in behind them, and said: The Young Miss helped us open the door!

    Lei Ge: But just now she clearly ignored you!

    The Young Miss ears arent good, and she cant hear clearly, so we threw a stone. Saying this, Gu Xizhou even blinked and pretended to throw a rock with his hands.

    The people who had climbed through the dog hole looked at him silently, then turned to look at Lei Ge, who took them through the dog hole:

    Lei Ge:

 Chapter 17: Seven Days

    Chapter 17: Seven Days

    Fuck, why didnt you guys fucking say so earlier! A man scolded, apparently bearing a grudge over having had to climb through the dog hole just now.

    Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes at him and coldly said: Did anyone force you to go with a knife?

    Are you looking for a fight? The mans temper was terrible, and he rushed forward, clearly intending to give Gu Xizhou his fist and teach him a lesson.

    At this moment, a figure flickered slightly, moving like a flowing cloud and running water. In the blink of an eye, the man was easily captured, and the mans hands were twisted to his back by Fang Zhi, with bright dangling handcuffs ced on them.

    The man screamed: It hurts, hurts, hurts You, what are you doing?!

    Fang Zhi red at him, and asked in return: Should be asking what you were trying to do.

    The surrounding people didnt expect for the babyface before them to be so skilled, and they were all dazed for a moment.

    Lei Ge touched his nose, and saw that Fang Zhi was casually carrying handcuffs. They werent sure if Fang Zhi was a new yer or an old yer, so he was very polite as he went up to say to Fang Zhi: Young people dont have a good temper, please give me some face and let him off this one time.

    Fang Zhi ignored him, and instead turned to look at Gu Xizhou, waiting for Gu Xizhous reaction.

    Lei Ge frowned slightly. His gazended on Gu Xizhou, and was a bit hesitant, but said: Brother, give me some face.

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand. Xiao Fang, let him go.

    After that, Gu Xizhou nced at the embarrassed young man. If they were outside, he could still use him of attacking a person, oh, no, it should be attacking a police officer, and report him for attacking a public servant. However, now they were in the mission world. Putting thew aside, it was expressly stipted that no mutual killing was allowed.

    Just as the two sides were settling this unhappy affair, Lin Meng acted as if she hadnt seen anything, and said as she walked: You can sit down and rest for a while, Ill go up to see if my little sister is awake.

    Upon seeing her go up, a few people gathered around and discussed in low voices.

    Lei Ge said: Calm down, dont act impulsively. We are the people who will experience this world together, dont make things unpleasant. When you die, you wont even know how you died!

    Okay, dont fret, proper things are more important. First, we should determine how many people are new in the mission world.

    Me.

    Me too.

    Im also new

    Several people sessively raised their hands. Five of the nine people who came in with Lei Ge raised their hands to indicate that they were new. Then, Lei Ges gaze fell on Gu Xizhou and the two others, asking and exining at the same time. Dont misunderstand, I just want to determine the difficulty of this mission world. The more new yers, the easier the tasks. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Twelve unfamiliar people, after a brief conversation, started to exchange names.

    The man who tried to attack Gu Xizhou just now was called Dong Chao. His character wasnt too good, consistently scolding in the vi, and every sentence was dirty.

    That Xiao Fang Can you apany me to the toilet? Im scared Fang Zhi was silently sitting next to Gu Xizhou, eating an apple, when a pretty girl suddenly came over. Her eyes were filled with crystal tears as she looked at him pitifully.

    Fang Zhi: Okay.

    After he agreed, Fang Zhi followed the girl directly to the toilet on the other side of the corridor.

    Seeing this, Si Yu quietly whispered in Gu Xizhous ear: There will be a good show to watchter.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him in confusion. How?

    There. As soon as Si Yus voice fell, Gu Xizhou heard Fang Zhis voiceing from the other end of the corridor, with a doubtful tone

    Hey, what are you doing?! Why are you pulling at my clothes?! Let go!

    Then, Gu Xizhou saw Fang Zhi escaping from the corridor with an embarrassed and panicked look on his face, desperately clutching at the cor of his shirt, and there was even a lipstick mark left on his face. He looked incredibly pitiful.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Si Yu nced into the dark and said to Gu Xizhou: This is because she saw that Xiao Fang had good skills, so she wanted to hug his big thigh.

    Gu Xizhou recalled that earlier, when Lei Ge asked who was or wasnt a new yer, that girl didnt raise her hand, meaning she was someone who had experienced other worlds. Whereas Fang Zhi was a new yer. An old yer was trying to hug a new yers thigh? <i>Hugging me would be a bit more appropriate</i><b><i>.</i></b>

    Two kinds of people are the most popr here. One kind is those who are physically skilled. Si Yu pointed at his head. The other kind is like me.

    Fang Zhi, who had just escaped from the tigers mouth and heard Si Yus words:  Why was this person so shameless?! Praising himself!

    Gu Xizhou turned to look at Si Yu, and fluttered his eyshes at him: Oh, then what about a person like me whobines both advantages?

    Si Yu:  <i>Its still you who are the most shameless</i>.

    Fang Zhi:

    Xiao Yu tidied up her clothes, and walked out from the darkness, ring at Fang Zhi, who was sitting on the sofa and trembling. She ignored the disdainful expression on the other two girls, and arranged her clothes, before continuing to mingle with the others.

    At this moment, Lin Meng who had just went upstairs, came down with a baby in her arms. As she walked, she spoke gently to the baby. Dont cry, dont cry, Jiejie is here.

    After she came down, she sat on the sofa with the baby. Several people saw the appearance of the baby. It was very cute, a small baby with pale skin, like an adorable porcin doll.

    My parents will be home in ten minutes, and they will eat when they return, Lin Meng exined a little apologetically as sheforted her sister.

    Lei Ge and the rest nodded. Waiting for ten minutes meant it would be exactly seven oclock, and eating dinner then wouldnt be considered toote. After a brief conversation, Lei Ge and the rest finally got Lin Mengs name, and the rtionship between the people of the house, recording it down.

    Lin Meng, why did youe back this time? Lei Ge pretended to ask unintentionally.

    Lin Meng, who sat by the side while holding her sister, looked at him doubtfully. Didnt I just say? This time we came back to visit our rtives!

    Then when do you n to leave? Lei Ge asked again.

    I dont know, it depends on how my father arranges it.

    Click

    The door at the entrance opened, and at the same time, the pendulum clock in the living room also rang out a Dong, dong, dong. It was exactly seven oclock, and Gu Xizhou saw four adults walk in.

    Lin Mengs father was very handsome, and her mother was very beautiful. Standing together, they looked like a model couple that was made for each other. The other two elderly people had white hair and kind and warm expressions.

    Hello, we wee you to y at our house! Lin Mengs father behaved gracefully and nodded slightly at the twelve young people. He took off his coat and handed it to his wife.

    The dinner was very rich, but several people only ate a bit. They didnt have any mood to eat, and sat in the living room for a while, chatting with the four adults who had just returned. They didnt really gather any useful information, the only piece of useful information was that Lin Mengs father had bought ne tickets for a flight seven dayster.

    The television was showing a TV drama. It was a drama that had been extremely popr over a decade ago. After a while, the master of the house seemed a little tired, and apologised as he got up. Im a little tired, so Ill return first to sleep. There are beds in the empty rooms downstairs, so you can freely choose.

    The master left with his family members, leaving only the twelve of them in the living room.

    The family will leave after seven days, which means that the end of the mission will be seven dayster. Surviving for seven days can be added to the conditions for leaving here.

    The man continued: Later, everyone should look wherever that can be investigated, and see if there are any clues.

    This, Lei Ge was right. The other nine people searched, and Gu Xizhou, Fang Zhi and Si Yu were no exception. They searched through the entire vi together, but found nothing. They searched until it was about eleven, twelve at night, and everyone was tired, so they began to divide up the rooms.

    The host had prepared four rooms for the twelve of them, with an average of three people per room. Gu Xizhou didnt care how the other nine people allocated themselves to the rooms, but Si Yu, Fang Zhi and he would be in one room together. The four people who were with Lei Ge wanted to stay with him, so the other three rooms became five, two, two, this sort of grouping.

    Entering the room, Gu Xizhou took a closer look. This was much better than the dormitory in the first world! Threerge beds were ced in one room, simr to the standard rooms in hotels outside.

    They had already searched this room earlier, and didnt find anything special.

    Gu Xizhou sat on the bed, and told Fang Zhi: Im tired, Im going to sleep. If anything happens, call me. Afterwards, he buried his head in his pillow.

    Fang Zhi, who had experienced an entire day, asked: Gu Ge, is there really supernatural phenomenon in this world? But today, we havent encountered anything

    Si Yu took off his coat andid down on the bed, pulling up the thick nket. When you meet it, you wont think the way youre thinking now.

    Fang Zhi:

    Fang Zhi still wanted to talk to Gu Xizhou, but he heard an even breathing sound. Looking back, Gu Xizhou was already asleep.

    In the middle of the night, Gu Xizhou heard something break and suddenly woke up.

    He faintly heard the sound of porcin shattering on the floor, apanied by the cry of a baby. He opened his eyes, and realised that Fang Zhi and Si Yu had also discovered the situation. The three of them woke up at the same time.

    Isnt this irritating? This little thing is always crying at the smallest thing, do you want anyone to sleep in the middle of the night? The master sounded furious. Annoying!

    Shes only noisy when shes hungry, shes usually very good! At the same time, a female voice carried over. This is your daughter! How impatient are you?!

    The master: Tch.

    The man and woman were noisy for a long time. The man got frustrated, and went over to the next door. At about four in the morning, Gu Xizhou only faintly heard the door open. Someone entered the room again. At this time, the baby that had been crying upstairs finally stopped crying.

    The next day, the three of them sat with dark eye circles at the dining table. The others saw the three of them and were a bit stunned. Lei Ge smiled as he passed the rice over to Gu Xizhou. Why didnt you sleep wellst night?

    Tch, I think you were only pretending not to be afraid yesterday, today your true colors were shown!

    At this time, a mysterious noise sounded. Gu Xizhou looked over, and it was from Dong Chao, the man who wanted to hit him yesterday.

    He was a little speechless, and it ended up being Fang Zhi, this upright boy who was a little bit aggressive, who silently yawned. Did you not hear the quarrel upstairsst night?

    The nine people looked at him at the same time with stunned faces: ???

    soya: poor Fang Zhi iughed a little when that happened im sorry mister policeman

 Chapter 18: You Plan on Cutting Him At Night?

    Chapter 18: You n on Cutting Him At Night?

    But it was very quietst night. I didnt sleep until the middle of the night, but I didnt hear any noise.

    What about your rooms? Lei Ge immediately asked the people in the other two rooms, and the four in the other two rooms shook their heads.

    Didnt hear anything.

    Fang Zhi and the other two of them simply said that they heard the baby cryingst night, and casually mentioned the quarrel between the male and female masters upstairs. As they spoke, the family came down from upstairs. The master held a ck stic bag and went out into the yard to discard the trash, beforeing back in to greet them.

    The masters eyes were a little tired, showing that he didnt have a good sleepst night. After having a simple breakfast, their entire family went back upstairs again.

    After a while, Lin Meng came down. Today, she wore a long blue dress with an easel in her hand, a drawing board on her back, and a few other things. She said to everyone: I want to go out to sketch, does anyone want to go with me?

    A few people looked at each other. In the end, seven people said they wanted to stay. It was still unclear who in the family was the key NPC that affected their survival conditions. Each of the yers had their own little abacus in their hearts, and since no one diedst night, it proved that this ce was rtively safe for now. Going out right now, it was unsure what they would encounter.

    In the face of Lin Mengs invitation, it wasnt like no one could go. In the end, the soldiers were split into two groups of people. Gu Xizhou and his team of three acted together, adding on Dong Chao and Lei Ge, a total of five people agreed to apany Lin Meng.

    Really? Youre all willing to apany me! Thats great! Lin Meng had a face full of surprise, as if she hadnt expected so many people to be willing to apany her out, and she was incredibly happy.

    Seeing Lin Meng struggle to hold the drawing board, a male voice rang out. Let me help you hold that!

    Thank you! Lin Meng smiled sweetly, handing the contents in her hand to Fang Zhi. She smiled at him, her eyes bending into crescents.

    Si Yu: Is he here to fall in love?

    Gu Xizhou:  <i>Xiao Fang is a person who lives in the present</i>.

    Lei Ge:  It seems so.

    Dong Chao: Fuck love, when he dies, he wont even know how he died!

    Fang Zhi took the bucket and drawing board in Lin Mengs hands, and took two steps back to Gu Xizhous side. He saw several people staring at his face, and he subconsciously felt his face, asking: Is there something on my face?

    Several people shook their heads together: No.

    Frustrated by the strange acts of several people, Fang Zhi shook his head. Hed already been here for a day, and still hadnt seen any spiritual incidents. If it werent for Gu Ge, he would have suspected that this was some drama special.

    Following Lin Meng and walking towards the halfway point of the mountainside, several people were alert to possible dangers and idents until they reached their destination. Midway on the mountainside, there was arge reservoir, and no danger on the road they had taken.

    In front of the reservoir, all the reeds were taller than people. The mountain wind blew against the surface of the water, and the leaves rustled.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    It was a really clean voice.

    Gu Xizhou gave a scornful nce at the owner of the voice. He still remembered the previous world, when this fake goods used this voice to coax an NPC, and that girl had jumped off the building the very next day.

    Lin Meng heard this, and didnt reveal any sort of strange reaction. She generously took out the paintings in her drawing board and handed them to Si Yu. I dont paint well, but you can casually look at it!

    Saying this, Lin Meng sat on the stool that she had carried with her and started to draft on her drawing paper.

    Gu Xizhou shared a nce with the other four people, and gathered to look at Lin Mengs paintings, hoping to find clues.

    The first painting  Lin Mengs self-portrait.

    The second painting  Lin Meng and her little sister.

    The third painting  Lin Mengs father and her little sister.

    The fourth painting was the one Lin Meng just finished when they had arrived yesterday.

    After carefully looking at the four paintings, Gu Xizhou did not find any useful clues. Right when several people were at a loss, the girl who was drawing looked back at the five of them. My background is done! I want to draw three people inside!

    Lei Ge shook his head in a hurry, his head shaking like a rattle: No, no, no, Im fine!

    Dong Chao: Im a little dizzy

    Then, Dong Chao leaned directly on Lei Ge. Lei Ge was also eager to help and he supported the man with a face full of concern. Are you all right?

    Gu Xizhou:  It wasnt clear on sight, but apparently you were all hired from a theatre troupe.

    Gu Xizhou nced at Lin Meng, and thought about whether to refuse her, but the Si Yu next to him was just a step faster and said to Lin Meng: Then just draw us three ba.

    Lin Meng nodded, and said: Okay, stand closer!

    The three of them stood side by side. Gu Xizhou stood in the middle, and he lowered his voice to ask Si Yu, What exactly are you doing? Those two people couldnt wait to hide, but you still agreed to her? What if this is one of the death conditions?

    Si Yu: Trust me.

    Gu Xizhou:  <i>If I die, you are responsible!</i>

    Fang Zhi:

    Because they didnt see Lin Mengs drawing board, they didnt know the contents of her painting, but they noticed how Lei Ges face became whiter and whiter with thepletion of the painting, while Dong Chaos glee at their misfortune couldnt escape their eyes.

    At about noon, the woman put down her brush after painting thest stroke and nced at her painting with satisfaction. Its done! Look at it, do you like it?

    As she spoke, Gu Xizhou and the two of them took a step forward, and finally saw the full picture of the painting. The background was the reservoir behind them, and the three men in the picture were different from their imagination.

    Gu Xizhou noted the expressions of the people in the painting with some surprise  the three men in the painting were looking straight ahead in anger.

    Satisfied, thank you. Si Yu nodded and said to the woman. After finishing the painting, the woman walked in front, and the five of them were behind. Lei Ge was restless, and there was quite a bit of sympathy in his eyes. He opened his mouth to say a few words offort, but still chose to give up in the end, and shook his head, choosing to walk away.

    Dong Chao nced at them and said dismissively: Looks like someone is going to die tonight.

    Gu Xizhou:  <i>Dont think I dont know what you mean, you think the three of us are going to die! Get lost, even if you die, I wont die!</i>

    After the two men walked in front of them, Gu Xizhou asked Si Yu: What did you find?

    Si Yu: Did you notice our skin color in the painting?

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi recalled the painting just now, and Fang Zhi frowned slightly. Theplexion was a little fairer, en

    Si Yu nodded. Its normal to paint my skin white, but when painting the two of you, she didnt change the skin color, which is strange.

    Gu Xizhou:  <i>Dont think I dont know youre trying to use a roundabout way of saying that I look dark!</i>

    Fang Zhi didnt care, and agreed wholeheartedly: Yes, and when she was drawing us, the skin color was almost simr to the one she used in her self-portrait!

    Thats right! Si Yu nced admirably at Fang Zhi, and said softly, As expected of a policeman, his observation skill is pretty good. Having said that, he continued. 3, the number 3, there is also some special meaning.

    Why didnt she draw five people, or four people, why did she insist on exactly three people? At the same time, the master prepared 4 rooms for us yesterday. When we were searching yesterday, you should have noticed that each room has 3 beds, and we have a total of twelve people!

    Gu Xizhou:  Last night, we were the only three who could hear the voices upstairs. Thats because other rooms had either more than 3 or less than 3 people inside.

    Thats right. Si Yu said.

    Before they reached the vi, Gu Xizhou heard a cacophony of noisy sounds. There were some people discussing things, and there was the sound of a woman crying.

    They ran into the vi, leaving Lin Meng to continue walking slowly into the vi alone. Upon entering the vi, they saw the remaining seven people, and two girls were crying.

    There was a ck stic bag on the wooden floor of the living room. It was the bag that the master had taken out this morning, and it was probably because the stic bag was opened, resulting in a thick bloody smell permeating the vi.

    What happened? Lei Ge ran in and asked.

    Inside was a babys body, covered in blood. It had been a long time since the time of death, so the blood had solidified.

    Last night, it wasnt that people didnt die. The one who died was Lin Mengs little sister.

    After you left, all four masters were in their rooms, so we we thought of searching to find out if there were any other clues. We were too rushedst night, and we didnt carefully check some ces, and we ended up finding this in the trash A few people had white faces as they recalled what had happened earlier.

    After Gu Xizhou went out with the other four people to apany Lin Meng, the seven of them stayed in the vi. Yesterday, they had searched the bottom floor, and wanted to search upstairs, but because that family was always upstairs, they didnt dare to go up and search. After searching through the bottom floor again, they went out into the small yard outside the vi to search, and ended up finding this!

    The people who found the body were two girls, and those two girls were absolutely terrified.

    Coincidentally at this time, Lin Meng walked in. Her gaze naturally fell on the stic bag in the living room containing the babys body.

    Several people throughout the hall exhaled a cold breath, and the air almost seemed to still.

    Lin Mengs gaze fell on the stic bag, then she immediately recovered her gaze. Her face was a little cold, but she didnt speak. She opened the refrigerator and turned to ask a few people what they wanted to eat.

    Recalling how much Lin Meng cared for her little sister yesterday, Gu Xizhou couldnt help but say: Hey, your little sister is dead.

    Hearing Gu Xizhous question, the people around him immediately stared at him. They saw Lin Mengsplexion turn grey and furious. The woman mmed the refrigerator door and stared coldly at Gu Xizhou.

    Lei Ge: ??? <i>Are you sick?! If youre sick, can you treat it?! If you mess with the NPC, youre going to die a terrible death!</i>

    Just when they all thought Lin Meng was about to cut Gu Xizhou apart, the woman suddenly calmed down and said faintly: She is not my little sister.

    Lei Ge: ??? <i>Wait, Big Sister, are you also sick, or do you n on cutting him at night?</i>

    soya: just in case anyone is wondering, Lei Ge is actually Brother Lei, so his name isnt Lei Ge. Its like how Ma Yu is called Ma Ge, and Gu Xizhou is called Gu Ge, except we dont know Lei Ges real name.

 Chapter 19: Hint

    Chapter 19: Hint

    After the woman answered Gu Xizhous question, she left them in the room, where everyone looked at each other.

    Seeing the woman leave calmly, Lei Ge was obviously relieved. He looked at Gu Xizhou and couldnt help but ask, How did you survive the previous mission world?

    Actually, he didnt say a line in front  <i>you can raise death gs like this</i>.

    Gu Xizhou touched his chin and hummed for a moment, before saying very seriously: I think its because I look too handsome.

    Lei Ge:  <i>No, I think you want topletely destroy the broken jar!</i>

    Shameless, Dong Chao snorted and said.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Fortunately, Lei Ge acted as a mediator and said, Okay, we just went out

    Lei Ge told the seven people who didnt leave the house what had happened in the morning, then looked at Gu Xizhou and his group. There was a hint of sympathy in his eyes, and he clearly thought that they were going to die soon. In his knowledge, even if someone was going to die, it would clearly be them who died first.

    And Gu Ran, who could provoke the demon, would definitely be the first to die.

    After speaking, Lei Ges gaze fell on Gu Xizhous body. With quite a bit of sympathy, he patted Gu Xizhous shoulder, and everything was said silently.

    Gu Xizhou:

    At this moment, only they were in the living room, and there was no movement from the upper floor for a long time. Gu Xizhou ignored Lei Ges sympathetic gaze and told the rest his inferences: When Lin Meng was painting us at the reservoir, we spected that there must be three people in each room, in order to hear the sound of the upper floor at night.

    There was no need to hide information like this. In the end, they still had to collect information together.

    At the same time, the hosts prepared four rooms for us, and every room has three beds. We have exactly twelve people. We suspect that only when there are three people in the room, then can we hear the movement of the rooms upstairs. It cannot be one more or one less.

    Heh, who knows if this is real or fake. Who knows if having three people in a room would trigger a death condition?

    Yeah, who can say this clearly? How do we tell if what youre saying is the truth?

    The girl who lightly said this was Xiao Yu who wanted to hug Fang Zhis thighs only a day ago. After she said this, the men and women who originally were undecided suddenly became suspicious, and their expressions werent good.

    Everyone in the room was silent, and no one was sure of what to do. Lei Ge helplessly looked at two of the other men and said: Then I will stay in your room for one night. What do you think?

    The two men who slept in the same roomst night shook their heads together and quickly refused: No, no, no, shes right, this can be one of the death conditions. You also said that the woman invited them to draw the portrait of the three of them. In my opinion, its best not for three people to sleep in a room!

    The other room was two girls. Lei Ge naturally wouldnt open his mouth to ask to sleep in the same room as the two girls. He acted helpless, but the relief in his eyes did not escape the gaze of the two policemen. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi shared a look.

    Seeing these people trembling with fear, Si Yu opened his mouth in the end: Its up to you. Since youre not willing to collect the information, then for three nights, we will choose to keep the content of the dialogue we hear. In the end, I dont care, as long I live until thest day and leave here.

    Oh, and by the way, Ive always been lucky, and the one to survive until the end will definitely be me.

    The handsome man said this softly, and his lips were slightly curved. When he smiled, he looked a bit evil.

    Who are you trying to scare? We dont want to take risks! A man in the house snorted coldly. Gu Xizhou looked back, and it turned out to be one of the three men travelling with Lei Ge. The difficulty of this world is so low, as long as we dont do unnecessary things, we can go out alive.

    Lei Ge appeared to agree with the mans words, and didnt continue to ask to stay as three in a room.

    All of you think so? Si Yu turned to look at the others. All of them dodged his gaze, clearly unwilling to stay three in a room.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    What does that mean? A girl asked worriedly.

    Si Yu faintly said: The words are literal.

    After listening to his words, several new yers immediately turned to ask Lei Ge and the rest of the people who had previously experienced mission worlds what Si Yu meant. Lei Ges face was also nk, he wasnt very clear on this. Although there were such useless and uninterested people in previous mission worlds, he was never close to them, and he didnt know if they lived or died once they had left the mission world.

    Fang Zhi, who was just as lost about the situation as everyone else, looked at Si Yu in confusion.

    Si Yu lightly exined, The countdown to the life for new yers is only one second. If they do nothing here, there will be no reward, and they will die if they go out.

    As soon as his words fell, the new yers that had just calmed themselves burst out into worried tears. Impossible, how is that possible? Didnt you say that just leaving alive was enough?

    Gu Xizhou looked at those people coldly. Fang Zhi, on the other hand, was a little pale, but his situation was still quite good. Gu Xizhou couldnt help but ask: Xiao Fang, do you regret it? If you hadnt gone to investigate, you wouldnt be here right now.

    If it werent for Fang Zhi insisting on investigating the marriage between Yang Zhi and Yan Li, then it wouldnt have theter circumstance, and the crazy woman wouldnt have driven the car into him.

    Fang Zhi froze for a moment, then immediately understood Gu Xizhous meaning. The boy smiled brightly and said: No! Gu Ge, what about you?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him but didnt reply. He wasnt aware if the original owner regretted it or not. After all, it was the original owner who died, but the one who was revived in his stead was the demonic cultivator Gu Xizhou. When he got back, he should find the chance to ask.

    After discussion, the final allocation of the rooms became 4/2/3/3. The five neers took turns sleeping three in a room, while Fang Zhi continued to live with the two of them.

    Before dinner, Gu Xizhou found a chance and stopped the pretty boy Si Yu: What you said today, about not doing anything, and then going out to die, is it true?

    The man who just came out of the bathroom slowly wiped the water off his hands. It must be fake. I dont know if the people who didnt do anything lived or died, so I just lied. Else, if we have to rely on ourselves to search for information, it would be too time-consuming.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Seeing Gu Xizhous speechless expression, Si Yu continued: However, I did encounter such a low difficulty world before. Because other people didnt actively look for clues, and I was limited as a single individual, I didnt find a way out on thest day. In the end, some sort of massacre happened, and I was the only survivor.

    Gu Xizhou:  <i>Then youre really great</i>.

    After dinner, everyone went to sleep in their rooms. The room directly above Gu Xizhous room was the master and mistress room. There were some sounds of walking upstairs at first, but afterwards the voices gradually stopped, as if the people upstairs had fallen asleep.

    In the middle of the night, Gu Xizhou blearily heard a strange noise. After getting up from the bed and rubbing his eyes, he found that Fang Zhi was awake, and only Si Yu was still lying on the bed.

    Fang Zhi was hiding in the bed, and when he saw Gu Xizhou wake up, he pointed outside.

    Hohoho.

    Hohoho.

    Fang Zhi heard this voice in the middle of the night, felt both horrified and strange, and almost stopped breathing altogether.

    Gu Xizhou wrinkled his brow and directly got up, opening the door to try and find out what was happening.

    Gu Fang Zhis words were interrupted by Gu Xizhou. He only saw Gu Xizhou making a silent gesture to him before he walked out.

    In the darkness of the night, the hohoho sound continued.

    In the kitchen, Lin Mengs lips were red and bloody. She was sharpening a kitchen knife. She was holding a knife in her hand, and two kitchen knives were ced beside her. She closed her eyes andughed while grinding the knife against the corner of her mouth. She carefully sharpened the three knives in her hands, as if looking at their lover after a long while, as if very gently, and the entire picture was very strange.

    Hohoho.

    At night, such strange noises made everyone in the other rooms feel their backs grow cold, but no one dared to open the door.

    Lei Ge squeezed his palms and finally decided to go out and take a look. Apanied by Dong Chao, he walked to the side of the corridor, and tentatively raised his head. Looking ahead, a mans back blocked his vision.

    Are you sick? Getting up to grind a kitchen knife in the middle of the night?

    The owner of the voice was obviously a little angry, and Lei Ge quickly heard the owner of the voice continue, Can you go to your room to grind? Youre interfering with my sleep!

    Lei Ge:  <i>Just listening to the voice and I know its that guy named Gu!</i>

    He wanted to leave first, and maybe tomorrow he would still be able to visit Gu Rans body, but right as he turned back, he saw a shocked expression on Dong Chaos face. Lei Ge froze, and a figure floated past him.

    When seeing the back of the leaving woman, Lei Ge subconsciously swallowed.

    Fang Zhi, who had watched the entire process with Gu Xizhou, finally moved, but he also didnt know what to say. He dryly asked: Gu Ge, you, are you okay?

    Gu Xizhou: Its okay, shes actually quite reasonable.

    Lei Ge:

    Fang Zhi:

    Dong Chao:

    The next morning, before everyone had gathered together, Gu Xizhou heard a few new yers quietly discussing something.

    Did you hear that strange noise yesterday?

    Yes do you think someone died?

    Lei Ge and his group came over. The whole group had ck expressions on their faces, and there wasnt a single person in their room who had a good mood, but their emotions were still somewhat stable. Once they came, they confirmed the number of people. Twelve people, not one less.

    Lei Ge looked at Gu Xizhou, and couldnt find any words. How should he describe this?

    Last night they heard from their room the sound of a kitchen knife being sharpened for the whole night!!!

    He couldnt understand. Lin Meng actually listened to Gu Xizhou and returned to her room to sharpen the knives. Their room, however, was directly below Lin Mengs room, so they could clearly hear the sounds of a knife being sharpened for the whole night.

    It was really so fucked up, if he No, wuwuwu, he was too terrified, he didnt dare to go up to tell the woman to go somewhere else to sharpen her knife. Who knew if this woman would suddenly choose to hack him in two.

    Lei Ge and his whole room knew that it was Gu Xizhou who told the woman to go back to her room, and they were a bit aggrieved, but as they looked at Gu Xizhou, none of them knew how to open their mouths to speak. They just felt that this person was a bit abnormal.

    The people who got upst night briefly exined what they had seenst night. Afterwards, Gu Xizhou noticed that many peoples gazes hadnded on him.

    Gu Xizhou: What are you looking at me for?

    Everyone: <i>you should know why!</i>

    I think you are mistaken. It doesnt matter how many people are in the room to hear the voice upstairs

    The new yers that had spent the night with three people in a room said that they didnt hear anythingst night, and suspected that their judgment was wrong. A few other people expressed their suspicion, and then

    Maybe Im mistaken. Si Yu said indifferently, a face full of unconcern.

    After breakfast, Lin Meng came down again, and as usual asked: Does anyone want to apany me to sketch today?

    Gu Xizhou and his group, along with Lei Ge, and a man and a woman went with them to apany the woman to the reservoir. After the woman drew the same sketch as yesterday, she made the same request as yesterday as well. I want to draw three people in my painting. Does anyone want to be inside?

    Just when Gu Xizhou, Fang Zhi and Si Yu thought it would be the three of them again, the girl suddenly raised her hand. Draw me!

    Okay, there are still two people. Lin Meng said happily.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi re-entered the painting. Like yesterday, it took quite a while for the painting to bepleted. The three people in the painting today were quite different from the painting yesterday. Compared with yesterdays painting, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi looked like they had simply been reprinted on the canvas by a printer, but the girls skin was a deep color, and the expression on her face wasnt anger, but it looked emotionally broken, as if she had seen something terrifying.

    Seeing a few people look at it seriously, Lin Meng suddenly asked, Do you see the difference between this painting and yesterdays one?

    No, can you help me draw a painting with the three of us? Si Yu replied.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yus shining aura, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The pretty boy was coaxing people again.

    Lin Meng was very happy to hear such an invitation and immediately said: Okay!

    Gu Xizhou quietly asked: What exactly are you doing?

    Confirming something. Saying this, Si Yu pulled up Lei Ge and the other man to stand together, uncaring of their wishes

    Gu Xizhou, even from a far distance away, knew that Lei Ge was forcing the smile on his face. At this moment, who knew if Lei Ge had actually greeted Si Yus ancestors for eighteen generations in his heart.

    After about an hour, the painting was done. Si Yu and Lei Ge were full of anger, while the other man in the picture had tears and snot on their face, and their skin was dull.

    Si Yu carefully looked at the paintings, andplimented Lin Meng with a few sentences. It was obvious that Lin Meng was very pleased to hear his praise, and even allowed him to take pictures with his mobile phone in the end.

    On the way back, Si Yu called over Lei Ge. The four of them simultaneously slowed down and walked more than ten meters behind the other three.

    Lei Ge stared at Si Yu and let out a frosty gaze. In his heart, he was screaming, <i>I didnt go and find you, but you still insisted on finding me?!</i>

    I was killed by you this time! How could you let her paint us? If you want to die, dont pull me in! Fuck, the two of you are seriously sick!

    Si Yu nced at him and said lightly: Shut up. If Im not mistaken, Lin Mengs painting isnt a death condition, but is a hint.

    Gu Xizhou paused: A hint?

    Si Yu nodded, and took out the mobile phone that he had used to take the pictures earlier, and pointed at the girl in the picture: Its not that these two days passed without anyone dying. Instead, the dead people are still mixed with the living people.

    soya: ill be taking a break for a while because my exams areing up ;;;; Gu Ge, Si Yu and Fang Zhi will be back soon QAQ

    soya 2.0: omg i uploaded the wrong one heres the correct chapter 19!!!

 Chapter 20: Boss, Please Carry Me!

    Chapter 20: Boss, Please Carry Me!

    soya: my exams are over!!!! celebration time!! im back!! sorry for the wait ^^

    Upon hearing this, Fang Zhi and Lei Ge suddenly felt something cold on their back, and straightened. Their gazes fell on the three people in front of them. It, it cant be ba? Dont scare me.

    Do you have to say it so horribly?! Fang Zhi looked at the front with fear. If someone suddenly died, he didnt feel that terrified. After all, after he had graduated, he had seen many corpses with Gu Ge.

    Fuck, is that true or false? Can you verify it? Lei Ge was afraid first, but he quickly calmed down and asked this suspiciously.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked at each other, and formed a decision in their hearts. Gu Xizhou said: Its very simple. Let Lin Meng paint everyone once, and you can know whether these people are dead or alive.

    After he spoke, Gu Xizhous eyes fell on the woman in front, pondering for a moment, and followed her in, saying with a smile: We will continue to sketch with you in the afternoon.

    Lin Meng froze for a moment, looking at him, and eventually nodded. Okay.

    Back in the vi, Lin Meng quickly went upstairs and left. The people who stayed in the vi swarmed like bees and asked about the situations.

    Okay, dont worry. Today, Lin Meng also invited three people to be in the painting, and the people asked for today were different from yesterday. Today, Xiao Ke and the rest joined the painting, and I also joined a painting. We guess that only after everyone joins in the painting at least once, then we can obtain the NPC hint.

    Neers also have to enter the painting. If you dont enter the painting, even if the world is very simple, you will die in the original world because you left without contributing. Of course, I wont force it.

    The neers didnt have opinions, but the old yers who had experienced several different worlds had different opinions.

    Xiao Yu shook her head: Theyre new, so they have to go seek the answers, so we dont have to, do we?

    Lei Ge looked at her coldly, and said lightly: Half of the people in this mission world are neers, how many such mission worlds are there? The more neers in the mission world, the lower the difficulty. Its hard to meet these kinds of mission worlds in the future.

    Xiao Yu was struck dumb for a while. Of course, Lei Ge was right. This world hadnt had anyone die yet, and the difficulty was obviously very low. If she was full of misgivings and was overly cautious, then she would have to quickly enter another mission world to get the reward. At that time, she might not be so lucky.

    Gu Xizhou and the others wanted to add some exnations, but Lei Ge really was worthy of being someone who had experienced several worlds, and he heartlessly fooled people without a change in expression. Soon, both new and old yers agreed to enter the painting.

    After lunch, they gathered to apany Lin Meng once more to the reservoir. The woman continued to paint, and the requirements were the same as before. She wanted three people to enter the painting. In the morning, she had already painted six people, which meant that as long as Lin Meng painted two paintings in the afternoon, she would have painted everyone.

    The first painting had two boys who lived in Room 1 yesterday and another girl who lived in Room 2. The three of them looked angry in the pictures, and their skin was white.

    The second painting had the other three people in Lei Ges room, also two men and a woman. In the picture, Dong Chao and Xiao Yu were angry, while the other man was different from the two of them. He was crying, and his skin was dark.

    Fang Zhi moved his right hand to hold his left hand in panic. He wanted to know whether these people were dead or alive. His eyes fell on Gu Xizhou and Si Yu. Fang Zhi wanted to know the answer, but he was a little scared. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    I remember. As he spoke, Lei Ges face suddenly turned earthy grey. His lips turned white, and he turned the paintings over carefully, the feeling of being fucked settling in his heart.

    Gu Xizhou looked at his expression, and knew that Lei Ge understood what they meant.

    Before, they had inferred that only rooms with three people inside could hear the voices talking upstairs, and now those words confirmed their current guess

    Among the four people in Lei Ges room, one of them was dead. Their room had three living people and one dead person. Thats why they heard the sharpening soundst night.

    Simrly, in the other room that had three neers, there were actually only two living people insidest night. One of the neers had died long ago, that is, the man who entered the painting with Si Yu and the others this morning.

    Only nine of the twelve were alive!

    He slept with the dead for one whole night!

    Si Yaoxings judgment wasnt wrong!

    Fuck!

    Lei Ge stared at the three people who were not any different from the previous days, and felt chills in his heart. Three people died in two days, this mission world was not easy at all! Fuck!

    On the other side, Lin Meng packed up her painting tools and said anxiously: Go back quickly, its going to be dark.

    After going back, Lin Meng took his paintings back as usual, leaving only nine people and three ghosts in the living room.

    After having dinner, Dong Chao suddenly felt like going to the toilet. He got up and said: Im going to the toilet.

    He just got up and was going to the toilet, but was stopped by Lei Ge who said: Wait, Ill go with you.

    Dong Chao nodded for a moment, then went with Lei Ge. The moment they walked into the toilet, his foot stepping in, Lei Ge also followed in. Dong Chao froze for a moment: Lei Ge, you

    Fuck, he doesnt sell ass!

    Lei Ge made a silencing gesture and said: Be quiet, I have something to tell you

    Thest girl who was informed by Lei Ge that there were three dead people came back, and she walked a little unsteadily. When she looked at the girl next to her, she couldnt help but show her fear. She had just been notified by Lei Ge that the person sleeping next to her in the roomst night was a dead person!

    How could this not make her nervous? She was trembling even opening her mouth.

    No one spoke in the living room, and the atmosphere was sullen.

    Im a little tired. Are we sleeping? Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, whispering.

    As soon as his words fell, the other six people appeared stiff, and the air in the room seemed to stagnate for a moment.

    Lets go to bed, Lei Ge said. Weve reassigned the rooms. Two girls slept in one room yesterday, I didnt say anything, but todays painting incident has already been exined to you. Three people together are a condition, so regardless of whether our previous judgment was correct or not, we need to have three people in every room tonight.

    The men better not have any opinions, Ill be the leader and reassign!

    Okay?

    Eight pairs of eyes, big and small, looked at Lei Ge at the same time. The three dead peoples gazes were especially prating, and his hands and feet felt cold, but he still hardened his skull and reassigned the rooms. The three of you will continue to stay in a room.

    I will reassign the other people. Xiao Yu, youre an old yer, you and Dong Chao the three of you in one room, Yuanyuan is a neer so shell room with me the three of us will be in a room.

    After talking, Lei Ge looked at the three dead people and said in fear: En you are also two guys and one girl, you need to take good care of her.

    Okay, no problem.

    Seeing that the three dead people did not raise any disagreements, Lei Ge exhaled a long breath. When he just spoke, his heart kept ying drums in his chest, he was seriously so fucking scared to death,

    After the arrangement, several people went back to their rooms. Gu Xizhou and the rest also went back to the room together, and soon heard footsteps upstairs. There was some argument between the master and the mistress upstairs. After, they heard the sound of a door opening, the mistress scolding two sentences, and then sleeping. After that, there wasnt a single sound.

    Sleep, Gu Xizhou said to Fang Zhi. Rest assured, its okay.

    Early in the morning, Gu Xizhou had barely walked out of the door when he heard someone talking quietly around the corner. They their bodies

    They really were dead.

    Fang Zhi heard that voice, frowned, and had a bad premonition. He looked over and asked in a small voice: What happened?

    Lei Ge saw him, and pointed at the people who had already sat at the dining table outside. They were the three dead people who had been assigned to stay in one room together, and their bodies were corrupted with varying degrees of decay.

    After Gu Xizhou and Si Yu came out, there was a subtle change in the attitude of those around them.

    Fang Zhi could guess the intention in their eyes, and he could even trante it out: Boss, carry me!

    The faces of these people are really  true.

    After having breakfast with the three dead people, they apanied Lin Meng to sketch at the reservoir.

    The first to be painted was still Gu Xizhous trio, and thest to be painted were the three dead people. Unlike yesterday, the three dead people were drawn at the same time. Their faces were not only full of fright, but their faces had decayed.

    Through Lin Mengs paintings, everyone confirmed that there were no dead peoplest night, which was good news for them.

    After this, Lei Ge was obviously relieved.

    After lunch, everyone gathered together again. Gu Xizhou raised his head slightly, scanning the whole room, and said lightly: Those three people are gone.

    Fang Zhi: ?

    Gone? Lei Ge was a little stunned, and his gaze fell on everyone. Only then did he notice that the three dead people in their group disappeared when they had entered the painting.

    Walking with three dead people was already creepy. When they realised the three people had disappeared, they casually searched for a while. For some reason, when they didnt see their three dead members, they were relieved.

    Since there were no dead peoplest night, everyones suppressed emotions were slightly released. Just as everyone was sitting on the sofa and chatting, there was suddenly a miserable scream from the toilet!

    Ah save, save

    The people in the living room heard the scream and suddenly froze, not daring to move. Only Gu Xizhou looked around and hurried towards the toilet.

    He hurried over

    Only to see a teammate fallen on the ground, a face full of fear, fingers pointing straight at the mirror on the washstand in front of him, trembling on the spot.

    Gu Xizhous gaze fell on the mirror above the sink. A pale hand had just drilled out of the mirror, and the rest of the mirror reflected Gu Xizhous slightly stunned expression.

 Chapter 21: Demonic Cultivation Isn’t Scary

    Chapter 21: Demonic Cultivation Isn��t Scary

    The pale hand emerged from the mirror, and then the second hand came out. The man who had fallen on the ground saw this and burst into tears. His legs were so soft that he couldnt even stand up at all, and the calmness from before instantly copsed.

    By now, the others had already rushed over and saw theirpanion sitting on the ground. Their gazes collectively fell on the mirror.

    The hand pressed firmly against the mirror, then its head and body drilled out of the ss. Seeing such a horrifying scene, someone was unable to stay calm and screamed in despair: Quick quickly, run! It, itsing out!

    The people around heard the girls shrill screams, and as if they suddenly recovered, immediately sprinted away. Even the man sitting on the ground abruptly discovered a strong desire to survive, and obtained a strength he didnt know he had, to get up from the ground.

    Just when everyone ran away, Gu Xizhou acted differently. He didnt run, but actually took a step forward!

    Gu Ge, run!

    Gu Xizhou: ?

    Fang Zhi turned around and saw Gu Xizhou, who was near the mirror, and subconsciously turned back to grab Gu Xizhous wrist and dragged him away desperately.

    The three of them ran at the same time, and Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhous profile, wondering if it was his imagination. He felt that just now, Gu Xizhou wanted to go and grab that hand if it werent for Xiao Fang grabbing him and running

    While they were running, the thing had sessfully drilled out of the mirror. The footsteps of the thing walking onnd closely followed behind their own footsteps. Except for Gu Xizhou who was being pulled along by Fang Zhi, everyone else was striving for survival and running wildly, fearing that they would be slower than the rest and be caught by the thing.

    They ran out of the vi, all the way down the stone steps, but even if they put their life on the line to run, the thing behind was still behind them. Gu Xizhou nced back, and that thing didnt have a human figure at all.

    Its neck was very, extremely long, coiled like a snakes head. It had a human face on the top, spread out ck hair, and eight hands on its body which crawled on the ground at the same time, looking like a walking human spider. A bloody red tongue dangled from its lips, and red liquid dripped down the corner of its mouth. A pair of red pupils was staring closely at their escaping figures.

    The group of people ran wildly on the mountain road, but the thing didnt go past the stone steps. Instead, it used its eight hands to walk on the rugged mountain terrain, and quickly caught up to them.

    My fucking god! Fang Zhi copied Gu Xizhou, looking back. After seeing that thing behind him, he tripped and fell on the ground. He got up and wanted to run again, but that thing had already caught up and was staring coldly at him.

    He stopped breathing.

    Was he going to die

    The others didnt stop, but continued to run. They were d that someone had fallen and was left behind, until they couldnt even see his silhouette. They thought it was just going to be like this, but suddenly saw Gu Ran stop in his tracks.

    Lei Ge gritted his teeth. This demon was about to die, but he still wanted to go back to save people!

    Everyone thought Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi were done for. At this time, who had the time to care for others? What sort of rtionship did they have, in order to be willing to turn back for the other? What was surprising was that there was another one who wasnt afraid of death, who was willing to turn back and follow Gu Xizhou.

    Si Yu saw Gu Xizhou stop, and clenched his jaw, but turned around to search for Fang Zhi as well. He was confident that even if he had no time to save Fang Zhi and Gu Xizhou, he wouldnt die in this ce. He had always been lucky.

    Soon, no one else could be seen on the stone steps

    The monster stared at Fang Zhi strangely. It stretched its neck, sticking its face close to Fang Zhi.

    Fang Zhi was able to smell the stench from its mouth. It stared at him, and it reached out a pale hand

    Fang Zhi subconsciously closed his eyes. It was as if he had given up struggling.

    Just when the monsters hand was about to touch him, a hand suddenly grabbed him and dragged him back. Fang Zhi turned around and saw Gu Xizhou looking at it with a cold gaze, a sort of furious intensity that he had never seen before. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Fang Zhi had just escaped from death, and didnt have the time to think too deeply about it. He stared at that monster with a dazed expression. He felt like the monster was trying to be provocative, and it was right after his escape from death it was like a human who had just been threatened, turning around and trying to save face by provoking them again.

    His eyes fell on Gu Xizhous frame again, but didnt dare to speak.

    Gu Xizhou was staring at it from afar, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. It was evil and foreign, and he had never seen this sort of Gu Ge.

    The man exuded a wicked aura throughout his entire body. He licked the corner of his mouth with a cold smile.

    Si Yu panted as he ran over, just in time to see the monster running for its life and the strange smile on Gu Xizhous face. At that moment, he had a scary thought.

    He thought of the first world he had met Gu Xizhou in.

    His eyes fell on Gu Xizhous body, and his mouth twitched. So you really are a ghost!

    At this time.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the escaping monster, and his eyes curved slightly. He had guessed right, the rules in the mission world were different from the rules of the real world.

    Here, he could use his cultivation abilities. He could have easily killed the monster by gathering the grudges lingering around it, but there was a force that appeared out of thin air to prevent him from acting further.

    Were the rules of the mission world that he could not kill the monster?

    Gu Xizhou turned around and noticed that Si Yu was nkly staring at him, a stunned expression on his face. Gu Xizhou was a little surprised: You also came.

    Si Yu:

    Si Yu swallowed. He was suddenly a little unsure whether the man in front of him was a ghost or a human, and took two steps back vigntly: Are you a human or a ghost?

    Gi Xizhou nced at him, putting on an especially wronged expression. You asked me this question again, you dont believe me.

    How can you not know if Im a human or a ghost? We slept in the same room! Just one bed apart!

    Xiao Mengmeng even painted a picture for us this morning, and my skin was so white!

    Si Yu:  No, I dont want to listen to you, really.

    Do you want me to recite the core values of socialism again for you? Gu Xizhou added with a wink.

    Si Yu:

    What happened just now?

    Gu Xizhou pretended to be confused: I dont know either. I saw that it was about to bite Xiao Fang. I was scared, so I randomly pinched its neck, and it suddenly cried out!

    Wuwuwu, I was really scared just now, thank you foring with me to find Xiao Fang, wuwuwu, pretty face, you really are a good man after all.

    Si Yu:  That look in your eye when you pinched its neck, I saw it all, dont think Im blind!

    I dont think youre afraid at all Si Yu said quietly.

    Gu Xizhou: Why dont you touch my back? I was so scared, my entire back is full of cold sweat!

    Si Yu nced at Gu Xizhou, thought of Lin Mengs words this morning, and calmed down. Hezily rolled his eyes at Gu Xizhou: No need, lets go back first.

    The others didnt know how far they had run. After running for a long time, they didnt know who stopped first, but everyone slowly stopped one after the other. There was no movement behind them, which allowed them to finally rx, letting out a deep breath.

    Lei Ge, are they already dead? The first woman who called for everyone to run asked in a trembling voice.

    Lei Ge leaned against a stone and gasped for breath. Just now, he had run so desperately, now he really didnt feel like moving a finger. He smiled bitterly and said: Dead.

    Really two fools. Speaking of which, Lei Ge looked to the top of the mountain. He showed a bitter smile. It was just dying a little early, and at least Gu Ran could choose to die for a friend. For a lot of other people, there was no such choice.

    As they looked up at the position of the mountain behind them, they guessed that since those three people were left behind, the monster wouldnt forgo what was in front of it and seek for those far away, and would definitely pursue to kill those three.

    It was getting dark. They had to climb from the bottom of the mountain to the vi on the top of the mountain. After they panted all the way to the top of the mountain, they saw the trio that they had marked down as dead sitting in the living room.

    As soon as they came in, they saw the three people. Lei Ge opened his mouth, and his face was full of incredulity, but he seemed to think of something and calmed down at once. He looked at the rest, and nodded.

    Yesterday, the three dead people were also mixed in between them, so after they came in and asked Gu Xizhou and the rest a few questions, they waved at them and randomly answered whatever they said.

    Lei Ge, youre back, just now

    Lei Ge nodded with a smile and said vaguely: En en, were back, hahaha, youre so early.

    Gu Xizhou smiled: Yes, that monster suddenly ran away, were all fine.

    Hahaha, is that so? Thats good. Lei Geughed, only a ghost would believe you!

    Soon, the six people bypassed the three of them and gathered together. It was clear that Gu Xizhous trio was being isted.

    Si Yu looked at the six people who were quietly whispering, and said: Looks like they dont believe us and think were already dead.

    Gu Xizhou: It seems so. Why am I always being misunderstood as a dead person ah, this happenedst time as well.

    Si Yu:  No, its Xiao Fang and I who are being misunderstood. You still need to defend yourself.

    Fang Zhis face was nk. He could clearly feel that they were being isted by the other six, but Gu Ge and Si Ge didnt seem worried. Arent we telling them? If theres something we dont know will it affect us leaving here?

    Si Yu waved his hand: No, whatever they want to do, the house is only so big. They wont be able to hide it from us. I guess theyll start looking for all the mirrors in the house in a moment. Itll be better if they dont call us, so we can getfortable.

    Si Yu said this, andfortably stretched out, a figure ofziness.

    Gu Xizhou: Yes, we can wait for Lin Mengs painting tomorrow. Then, theyll know if were really dead or alive. Now, even if we exin it to them, they wont believe it. Its useless to say more.

    The few people who walked by Gu Xizhou whispered about what happened this afternoon

    That thing wille out of the mirror at any time, what should we do? Xiao Yus voice couldnt help but tremble.

    As soon as her words fell, the other five people became breathless. Finally, Dong Chao said: That ghost came out of the mirror. If we smashed the mirror, it wouldnt be able toe out, would it?

    Lei Ge pursed his lips and said: Its not that simple. Im not sure if she can only exit from that mirror.

    Then, how about we first find all the mirrors in this house, and confirm their positions.

    Okay! The others immediately started to move, looking everywhere. Gu Xizhou and his trio sat quietly watching TV, waiting for them to figure out where all the mirrors were, and the three dead people who entered the painting the other day hadnt appeared at all today.

    Soon, they found all the mirrors. There were five fixed mirrors downstairs, one in each bathroom in the rooms, and one in the toilet in the corridor. There were seven movable mirrors, making a total of twelve mirrors.

    Several people whispered: There are twelve mirrors.

    Someones voice rang out: If we smash the mirror, then the thing inside cante out and hurt us!

    Smash it

    Gu Xizhou and his trio could hear the discussion between the six people. Fang Zhi couldnt help but look over at Si Yu, thinking that Si Yu was a bit like a god

    Then, Si Yu looked at the two of them and said: Follow me to see what mirrors theyve found.

    Okay. Gu Xizhou nodded, and the three of them walked together. Three of the five fixed mirrors in the rooms had already been broken.

    Si Yu frowned: Three mirrors were actually broken.

    What happened to those three mirrors? Gu Xizhou looked at him, but Si Yu didnt answer him.

    After seeing this, they returned to the living room. The other mirrors collected by everyone were intact, and several people were arguing about the mirrors.

    Smash! A male voice whispered. It must be smashed, else that monster wille out and hurt us!

    Gu Xizhou thought of the three mirrors that had already been broken, and frowned slightly. Twelve mirrors twelve people he suddenly looked back at Si Yu.

    Dont smash it! Fang Zhi saw Gu Xizhous gaze fall on Si Yus body, and instantly thought of the question Gu Xizhou had just asked Si Yu. He shouted anxiously, but it was already toote.

    Kuangdang!

    A mirror fell, and it shattered apart. At the same time, scarlet blood sttered on the hand that Fang Zhi had stretched out. He unconsciously looked at his blood-stained hand, and his ears were full of screams from the crowd.

    The blood on the floor ran all over the ce, leaving behind pieces of meat.

    Gu Xizhou wiped off the bloodstains on his face, and heard Si Yus voice in his ear, faint and without much emotion.

    Its almost the same as I thought.

    soya: finally, some powers are activated!

 Chapter 22: It Must Be Someone

    Chapter 22: It Must Be Someone

    The twelve mirrors correspond to twelve people. The three mirrors we saw just now represent the three people who have died.

    The people around him heard Si Yus words, and they all turned to look at him. One of the men even red at Si Yu, yelling: You clearly already guessed it, why didnt you say it earlier?!

    Si Yu nced at him and said in a self-deprecating way: If I told you, would you dare to believe me?

    If I tried to stop you, even more of you would try to smash those mirrors. Si Yu raised his chin, his thin lips opening slightly as he spoke in a soft voice.

    The man heard his words and took two steps back. He had been so stimted that he had forgotten the person in front of him could be a dead person.

    Even Fang Zhi, who had wanted to question Si Yu, felt his face change the moment he heard Si Yus words.

    What would happen if he had fiercely tried to prevent the rest at that time? Would the rest misunderstand and think that they had some sort of conspiracy, and smash more mirrors?

    It must be remembered that the three of them were currently suspected to be dead by the other six individuals. Without Lin Mengs paintings to testify for them, the more they tried to stop the rest, the more people would try to smash the mirror! Because these six people didnt believe them! The more they say not to smash, the more these people would furiously smash!

    Si Yu didnt say anything else, and looked at a few people coldly, before ignoring the rest. He stepped forward and directly searched the pool of blood on the ground. He collected the mirror fragments and counted them. It was a total of sixteen fragments. The dead yer had also been split into sixteen pieces.

    Although the corresponding mirrors of the three people who had died before were also broken, since the mirrors were fixed, the mirror surface was only cracked, and wasnt as bad as this mirror that had been smashed on the ground.

    His face was calm, to the point where Fang Zhi couldnt help but inhale sharply. This scene, even if they had seen things like this as policemen before, the floor was messy with the corpses blood and flesh, split into several parts, and the entire floor was full of blood and meat, but Si Yu actually dared to reach into that pool and rummage around!

    Fang Zhi grabbed the corner of Gu Xizhous shirt. He didnt know how to evaluate this person, Si Yu, at all. He didnt understand if Si Yu wanted people to test the rules, or he just didnt want to cause everyones disbelief towards them to cause more people to smash mirrors.

    Si Yu himself didnt care about this, nor did he look at Fang Zhi and the others pale faces. He was trying to figure out the rules of the world.

    There are a total of twelve people in this mission world. Half of them are neers, so this should be very simple, Si Yu frowned and said to himself.

    At this time, the girl named Yuanyuan copsed and burst into tears. Her tears and snot ruined her face, and she said in a distraught voice: Why is it like this, didnt you say it would be easy? Why did so many die, why did so many people die?!

    I dont want to die, I really dont want to die Let me go home! I want to go home!

    Several neers were infected by the girls emotions, and their own emotions copsed.

    Smashing the mirror is death, but we die if we dont smash it! We definitely cant go back, we cant go back alive this is too difficult, its too difficult

    A few people broke down, and when Lei Ge saw this, he couldnt help but scold: Everyone, shut up, these neers dont fucking cry here, if you want to cry, can you leave? En? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    No, one mirror corresponds to one person, but it shouldnt be fixed. Gu Xizhou replied Xiao Yus question. He pointed at the corpse on the ground. We just had nine people, corresponding to nine mirrors. If he got the mirror corresponding to himself, the probability is one in eight, do you think hes that unlucky?

    The one who will die is the one who broke the mirror.

    Si Yu nodded as well, and his tone was light: I think so too.

    Then, then now what? The mirror cant be smashed, so who knows when the thing inside woulde out? If it suddenly came out at night when everyone was sleeping, what would we do? Xiao Yu asked anxiously.

    I dont know, this is just a solutionless problem! Dong Chaos lips were pale. This worlds difficulty is simply too hard

    This first, collect the rest of the mirrors, dont break them, Lei Ge said helplessly.

    His voice fell for a long time, but none of the people who were usually obedient moved.

    Whats wrong? Lei Ge asked.

    Gu Xizhou nced at the six people, and quickly understood what they were thinking of. Once the mirror shattered, they would die. They could identally die while moving the mirrors. They had no such worries then they first searched for the mirrors, but now when they knew what the mirrors represented, they dared not touch the mirrors at all.

    Even Gu Xizhou felt very ufortable when he saw those mirrors. He wasnt afraid of the ghost suddenly appearing, but he also worried that he might identally smash the mirror and directly cause him to die again. Compared to that type of ghost, what made him uneasy was the strange rules of the mission world.

    Since youre all afraid, then I will take a mirror and leave first. Gu Xizhou walked through the crowd to the table where the mirrors were ced, and took a mirror. His fingers grasped it more tightly than usual, and Si Yu frowned as he nced at him. Then, Si Yu went up to grab a mirror. Fang Zhi saw Gu Xizhou and Si Yu had taken a mirror, and he followed along.

    It was already veryte, so the three of them returned to the room along the corridor.

    Fang Zhi felt that he wasnt holding a mirror in his hand, but an ancestor, so he barely resisted the urge to kneel in front of the mirror. His outlook on life and the world that he had maintained for over twenty years, had been ruined in a few days in this ce.

    He dazedly looked at his hand. Just now, this hand was still stained with warm blood, and a real person had been torn apart in front of him. This was telling him that he really was in a spiritual world, in a different space where supernatural phenomena could ur at any time!

    Why did you take a mirror? Si Yu asked after entering the room.

    Gu Xizhou said: One person has one mirror, I took the one I liked.

    Si Yu:  Speak human.

    Gu Xizhou carefully ced the mirror in the drawer. I think these mirrors have other functions.

    Si Yu looked at the mirror in his hand and nodded in agreement.

    Hearing this, Fang Zhi put the mirror he took in the drawer. In order to protect the mirror in the drawer, he specially wrapped the mirror in a soft bath towel.

    Gu Xizhou continued: You said that this world is very simple, but now the situation is such that five are dead. Fortunately, our room is safe.

    Si Yu looked at him, frowning slightly, and muttered to himself. Simple This world is very simple, were safe

    This can be considered as you reminding me! Si Yu suddenly said.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi looked at him: What did you think of?

    Si Yu didnt tell them the answer, and instead said: Go to bed early. I think someone will die tomorrow.

    Upon hearing Si Yus words, Fang Zhi got a shock, and quietly went back to his bed andid down, wrapping up in his little nket tightly.

    The vague appearance of the corpses bloody flesh was still in his mind!

    At night, when Fang Zhi was asleep, Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu who was on the left bed, and softly shouted: Hey, are you asleep?

    The man rolled over, gave him a look and raised his brow slightly: ?

    Gu Xizhou looked at him. Why didnt you say earlier, back then? If you had said something earlier, he wouldnt have died. You were very kind to those people in that world before, and today you even came back to find Fang Zhi and me

    Si Yu was silent for a moment, and a pair of deep eyes flickered in the dark. His voice was a bit hoarse. I have encountered simr rules before. Many people died that time, including people who werent supposed to die.

    Gu Xizhou: Thats not your fault you dont have to me yourself.

    Si Yu: Ive never med myself.

    Gu Xizhou expression was full of I understand, and he nodded with a pitiful gaze. Mr. Pretty face also had to be strong.

    Si Yu:

    Like this, the next day arrived. Gu Xizhou and the rest got up early in the morning, and after eating, apanied Lin Meng to sketch again at the reservoir. The three of them were the first to be painted. In the picture, the three of them were fair-skinned and angry.

    Others entered the painting in sequence. Since there was one less person, Lei Ge was added to thest group of paintings again. In the picture Lei Ge and Xiao Yu had a whiteplexion. Dong Chao, who entered the painting with them, appeared like the three people who died a few days ago, and had the same terrified face!

    Gu Xizhou saw the painting and said: Now you believe that the three of us arent dead.

    Although it was established that Gu Xizhou and his trio were still alive, the appearance of Lei Ge and the rest werent good, and Lei Ges voice trembled slightly: Dong Chao is dead.

    Si Yu:  En. After that mirror broke yesterday, he had guessed something. Now, when he saw who had died, he was even surer of his thoughts. Since arriving here, every night had someone die, but that thing in the night had nevere to their room!

    This was actually very simple, and was likely to be a ruleif there were three people in one room at night, then it cannot enter a room to kill someone.

    Even though this rule may seem absurd, Si Yu had a reason for believing so. Imagine, if on the very first day, everyone had slept in the room given by the master, there would be three people in each room that night. Then, no one would have died!

    After returning to the vi and waiting for Lin Meng to leave, Si Yu expressed his thoughts, and the other people were dazed.

    Lei Ge sort of understood Si Yus meaning, and hesitated: No, that cant be ba?

    Gu Xizhou already clearly understood Si Yus meaning and said: No, I think hes right.

    Firstwhen we came here on the first day, if we had slept in the room allocated to us by the master, then no one would have died on the first day. In this way, the world is really simple. From the beginning, it gave the first rule that wouldnt have killed anyone.

    Secondthe hint given by Lin Meng, that she would not refuse painting us no matter how many times we ask. And every time, no matter how many people we have, there must be three people being painted together.

    Thirdthe voice upstairs can also help us judge whether the people among us are dead or alive.

    Fourththe broken mirror.

    Si Yu nodded and agreed with Gu Xizhous words: Looking closely, this world has actually given us many, many hints, more than any mission world I have experienced before!

    Lei Ge was a little surprised. So its like this

    The others seemed to ept Gu Xizhou and Si Yus ims. But right as they were excited about figuring out the rules, apart from Gu Xizhous trio, the other four people made eye contact. They had seven people left, and this meant that tonight, someone had to sleep alone!

    soya: in case anyone is confused about the math (because i was a bit confused too) so there were 9 people left. then guy A was like lets smash the mirror!! and after he smashed a mirror, he died, so there were only 8 people left. 8 people means 2 rooms of 3 and 1 room of 2, so because of that night where only 2 people slept in one room, Dong Chao died, leaving 7 people total. 7 people would be 2 rooms of 3 and 1 room of 1!

 Chapter 23: Never Thought It Would Be Like This

    Chapter 23: Never Thought It Would Be Like This

    No its not like this, it cant be, that thing came out during the day yesterday!

    If such a rule was true, there was no need to think too much about the conclusionsomeone amongst them had to die!

    Lei Ge, Ah Wei, you cant just ignore me! We came here together! Just then, a soft and aggrieved voice sounded. Xiao Yus eyes were full of tears, and she suddenly burst into sobs.

    Yuanyuan heard that delicate voice, and subconsciously looked at Lei Ge and the other man she had shared a room with. Then, she found that the two of them had quietly stepped back, and stood with that loose woman, Xiao Yu.

    Ah Wei moved his gaze away from Yuanyuan and said humbly: That, Yuanyuan we were living with Xiao Yu from the very beginning, so

    At the start, when they were deciding where to sleep, it was Lei Ge who rearranged the rooms, but emotionally, they would still choose Xiao Yu. In fact, they didnt tell the truth on the first day. The two of them, along with Xiao Yu and Dong Chao, had already known each other from previous worlds. This time, they had actuallye together!

    Now, when they had to make a choice, they would abandon the new girl without hesitation and choose to stick to Xiao Yu, who they had partnered up with multiple times, instead of a neer.

    You how can you do this? What, what am I going to do? What am I going to do?

    No not like this

    The room suddenly exploded with the sound of a woman sobbing. Gu Xizhou turned to look at this neer whose emotions had entirely copsed. She met gazes with Lei Ge and the rest, and appeared to fall into a pit of desperation. No, you cant do this to me! No, I wont, I dont want to die

    Dont leave me alone, dont make me sleep alone, Im begging you I can do anything, Im begging you

    Xiao Yu looked at the girl, and stood behind the two men, tightly grasping the corner of their shirts. Yuanyuan, sorry, but I originally came here with Lei Ge and the rest. Dont me me.

    At any rate, this is just what they guessed, it might not be true

    Seeing the girls bitter eyes, Xiao Yu lowered her head, as if she was being bullied, and was full of grievances. I dont want it to be like this either, dont hate me.

    After she said this, a male voice suddenly shouted: Put the knife down, what are you trying to do?!

    Gu Xizhou saw a fruit knife directly pierce into Ah Weis heart, and the girl helplessly looked at her bloody hands, saying: I I didnt want to kill you, I just wanted it was her, she pushed you!

    Yuanyuan anxiously exined, exined Suddenly, she looked at the remaining people, and a fiery spark ignited in her eyes. Lei Ge we only have six people left, six people no one has to sleep alone!

    Lei Ges body shook faintly and he stepped back, but the girl kept advancing closer. The three of us can sleep in one room Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Behind the woman, the dead Ah Wei crawled on the ground like an arthropod, its neck continued to stretch and grow until it looked like the monster they saw yesterday. Its head resembled a snake and circled around the womans neck to face her, and its split mouth revealed a smile. Its mouth suddenly opened, turning into a big bloody hole, about to bite down.

    After the monster that used to be Ah Wei ate the woman, its body immediately returned to that of a normal human being, but it was already dead to the point of no return.

    Dead, dead Lei Ge was shaking all over. This was not the first time he encountered this situation. When he first entered the mission world, there was a neer who didnt believe the old yers words, and killed him to protect himself. In the end, he was taken away by the person who was killed.

    Not killing in the mission world, he had always abided by that rule.

    Right after the monster disappeared, Gu Xizhou realised the restraint on him had instantly disappeared, and so did the strength holding him back.

    There was a strange sound just now, Gu Xizhou said.

    Si Yu nced back at him. What sound?

    When the man killed that girl just now, I think I heard the sound of a chain. Gu Xizhou looked at the male corpse on the ground suspiciously.

    I didnt hear it.

    Neither did I

    You must have heard wrongly, Si Yu said lightly.

    Seeing that no one else seemed to hear it, even Xiao Fang, Gu Xizhous brow wrinkled slightly. In the past world, when he saw the memory of the female ghostmitting suicide, he had also heard the sound of the chain

    Now now, what do we do? Xiao Yu swallowed and pulled at Lei Ge. She pointed at the corpse on the ground. Now, they only had five people. Those three always acted together. As she thought of the rule, her entire body trembled in fear.

    She cursed: Damn, that woman wanted to kill us all!

    Hearing this, Lei Ge looked at the ground, saw Ah Weis corpse, and his face paled. What else can we do? We just have to sleep with two people in a room. If we really have to die, this cannot be escaped.

    She wanted to die, why did she have to drag us down with her, ahhhhh

    Fang Zhi saw the woman copse and start to scream loudly. His Adams Apple bobbed, and he suddenly looked at Gu Xizhou and Si Yu. He opened his mouth, but before he could make a sound, he was interrupted.

    The corner of Si Yus mouth raised, and he said tly: Dont say anything about helping them. First, the rules we guessed might not be correct. Second, you think that you can y the saviour here, but can you save everyone?

    Save the ones you know you can save, but for those you clearly know that you cannot, then dont even bother about it.

    And dont think this world is making you unduly miserable. We were all destined for death for the beginning. Without this world, we would have already been dead.

    Si Yu added quietly: Everyone who enters this world is someone who was going to die. Do you remember what I said on the first day? To survive here is just fighting with heaven for our lives.

    Fang Zhis throat was blocked by Si Yus words. The words in his head that he wanted to say were all stuck in his throat, but Si Yu was right. If he wasnt able to escape from this world in the real world, he would be knocked dead by that woman in the car

    The face of his sister who was still studying in college slowly appeared in his mind. He could not die!

    Gu Xizhou patted him on the shoulder. Not having three people in the room might not be a death condition, because in the past, for those who didnt sleep with three people in a room, they didnt all immediately die. It was different from shattering a mirror.

    When the mirror broke, he didnt feel anything strange around him, but the man who broke the mirror was instantly torn apart in front of his eyes. This imprable and unexined death condition was more frightening than ghosts or monsters.

    At night, the five of them returned to their own rooms. Lei Ge looked at them with a bitter smile, looking a little helpless.

    After the trio returned to their room, there instantly was some movement upstairs.

    This damn girl, acting like shes dead all day, who is she acting for? Am I not good to all of you? If not for me, can you live in such a vi and pass the days like this? The host cursed furiously upstairs.

    Husband, dont be angry. Later, Ill go over to persuade her. Shes always been obedient since childhood, but the death of that child must have hit her too hard.

    Upon saying this, the woman opened the door to leave. Soon, Gu Xizhou and the others didnt hear any other voices, but the words previously said made them a little clueless.

    Gu Xizhou recalled the past few days and turned to Si Yu: You said that Lin Mengs paintings were a kind of hint. Is it possible that the paintings she painted before were also a kind of hint?

    Hearing this, Si Yu pondered for a moment before saying: Its possible.

    Do you remember the first paintings we saw?

    Si Yu nodded, and Fang Zhi sitting next to him tried to recallthe first picture was Lin Mengs self-portrait, the second picture was Lin Meng and her father, the third picture was Lin Mengs sister and her father, and thest one was a family portrait.

    I remember that in the paintings, other than Lin Meng and her younger sisters white skin, the other four family members skins were as dark as those who were dead, Si Yu said. But the expressions on the people in the paintings were all light smiles. No one was angry, and no one was terrified.

    Gu Xizhou nodded: Yes, this distinction must have some special meaning.

    Both of them were quietly thinking, when Fang Zhi suddenly raised a hand. Under Gu Xizhous gaze, he whispered: I, I have an idea.

    Si Yu was slightly surprised, and gestured for him to continue. Say it.

    Darkplexion and a frightened face means death. A fairplexion and an angry face means being alive. Then, the darkplexions with smiling faces of the host family Does it mean that theyre already dead in Lin Mengs eyes, but they havent actually died in real life? After Fang Zhi finished, he hesitantly looked at the other two, waiting for their response.

    Thats possible!

    Gu Xizhou nodded. This exnation is very reasonable. Like this, Lin Meng must actually hate her family and hope that they will die.

    But why?

    Si Yu and Fang Zhi shook their heads at the same time.

    Lin Mengs family circumstances was obviously very good. The family immigrated to the United States, and came back this time to visit rtives. In this time that they stayed here, they could tell that Lin Mengs life wasnt restricted in any way. It could also be seen from the type of clothes she wore that this family had been richly supporting this daughter.

    Is it because of the dead baby? Fang Zhi asked.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head. No, the paintings were done before we came, and the baby wasnt dead at that time.

    Fang Zhi rubbed his forehead. Being a policeman meant he could still find clues on the case, but in this world, he felt like his eyes were always covered. If not for Gu Ge and Si Yu being pulled in at the same time as him, he would have long died.

    At night, Gu Xizhou slept until midnight. Suddenly, there was the sound of someone urgently knocking on the door.

    Open up! Open up! Quickly, open the door! Lei Ge knocked anxiously on the door. Today, he went to bed with an incredibly uneasy feeling. When he woke up in the middle of the night, he was the only one left in the room that was supposed to have two people!

    Xiao Yu had disappeared!

    He thought of Xiao Yus vicious gaze at night, and had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 24: My Hero

    Chapter 24: My Hero

    Fang Zhi held his little quilt in fear, and his gaze fell on Gu Xizhou and Si Yu. He asked: I Ill go?

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand, indicating that he didnt have to bother. He turned to sit up from the bed, and told the person outside: Coming, stop knocking.

    Gu Xizhou got up and opened the door for Lei Ge, only to see the man rush in. Actually, for Gu Xizhou to open the door, it actually also surprised Lei Ge.

    Arent you afraid that Im being chased by a monster? You didnt even question, and just opened the door? Lei Ge said.

    Big Boss Gu Xizhou yawned and said indifferently: Im not afraid of monsters, but why are you searching for us in the middle of the night?

    Xiao Yu is gone. As Lei Ge said this, he suddenly paled and pointed to Fang Zhis bed.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu unconsciously looked in the direction of his finger. Under Fang Zhis bed, a little aqua blue gauze skirt was exposed at the corner, barely visible under the white sheets. Fang Zhi saw the two of them staring underneath his bed. Unconsciously, he lifted the sheets, and met gazes with a pair of eyes in the darkness beneath his bed.

    You, why are you under my bed?! Fang Zhis face was entirely dumbfounded, and his eyes were nk. He didnt know when Xiao Yu hade to his room, and actually slept beneath his bed!

    Fuck, Fang Zhi suddenly thought of the rules they had discussed in the day, and shouted a few curse words in his heart. However, due to his job, he couldnt say anything too cruel, and could only settle for ring at the woman.

    The woman beneath the bed wept sadly, and after being caught, silently came out from beneath Fang Zhis bed.

    Lei Ge, who stood at the side, had a pale face and he asked: Like this, how many people are sleeping in your room?

    As soon as this sentence was said, Fang Zhi subconsciously looked at the woman, but the woman just sat on the ground crying sadly. Her tears fell on the ground, and shepletely ignored Lei Ges question.

    Si Yu sneered: What are you crying for? Sneaking into our room in the middle of the night, dont think were unaware of your vicious intentions.

    The woman sitting on the ground realised she had been mercilessly called out, and suddenly stopped crying. She sneered, and nced coldly at Gu Xizhou and his trio. She stood up from the ground, and cast a nce at Lei Ge. Huh, what a good guy, waking up to find me missing anding here to search for me?

    Then I can only wish for you not to die here tonight. The woman said coldly.

    After that, the woman actually turned to leave Gu Xizhous room. At that moment, in addition to the lights in their room, a cold wind suddenly blew outside the door.

    Within a minute of the womans departure, a miserable cry came from the darkness, followed by a figure appearing in the corridor outside in the middle of the dark. It was dragging the bloody figure of that woman away from the corridor.

    They couldnt even see the womans struggle. She was already lying quietly on the ground, covered in fresh blood.

    Oh my god! Lei Ge closed his eyes in shock. He instantly felt the urge to vomit. He had only just nced outside, and the corridor was stained with blood. That thing out there was taller than an average man, and its neck was twisting around like a snake. He unconsciously mmed the door shut.

    The sound of bones being bitten was clearly heard from outside the door, and blood flowed into their room through the crack of the door. Fang Zhi pinched his right hand with his left, and anxiously strained his ears to listen to the movement outside.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Be quiet, the sound outside has stopped. Gu Xizhou said, stopping Lei Ge who was muttering to himself, his emotions on the brink of copse.

    I think its stopped, Si Yu said quietly, and turned to look at Lei Ge, who was emotionally fragile. You should get up first.

    Please dont leave me alone, Im scared, Lei Ge sobbed. Ive never encountered a world like this, it was supposed to be easy, but why did so many people die?

    No one is asking you to go back alone. Is your mirror still there? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Lei Ge was likely truly terrified. Both his eyes were red, and he choked out: Yes, I also took a mirror to my room yesterday, and its in the nightstand in the room.

    The mirror must have some other function. Bring the mirror over first. Gu Xizhou rubbed his head as he spoke.

    Hearing this, Lei Ge looked at the shut door, and his face paled. It was like his courage had split apart, and he whispered in a broken voice: I, I dont dare to go out, Im scared.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and patted his shoulder. Ill go to your room and take the mirror for you, so tell me where exactly it is.

    After telling him where the mirror was, Lei Ge asked tremblingly: Will you be in danger if you go alone

    You dont have to worry about this. Gu Xizhou nced at the embarrassed Lei Ge who was sitting at the side of the bed. His eyes were both red, full of tears, and he looked quite pitiful.

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou with some surprise. He felt that he really couldnt understand Gu Xizhou, this individual.

    Gu Xizhou left the room and walked to the next room. In the next room, a mirror full of cracksid on a bed. This should be the mirror that Xiao Yu took away.

    After finding the mirror ording to Lei Ges instructions, he was about to leave, but the mirror in his hand suddenly reacted. A pale hand stretched out from inside, grabbing his wrist.

    Gu Xizhou was grabbed by the hand, but did not release the mirror in his hands. He grabbed the pale hand with his other hand, and dragged the owner of the hand out

    The three people who were waiting for Gu Xizhou to return from the room hadnt seen him for a long while, and suddenly heard a miserable scream from the darkness.

    Fang Zhi threw away his fear and directly rushed into the room next door. In the dark, a slender figure was standing in the room. From the height and frame, Fang Zhi judged that this should be Gu Ge.

    Gu Ge, are you okay?

    In the darkness, Gu Xizhou saw Fang Zhi and Si Yu rush over, and then nced at the mirror in his hand again. The hand had disappeared.

    Nothing happened, Gu Xizhou said nonchntly. Go back to the room first.

    The three of them returned to the room. When Lei Ge saw Gu Xizhoue back unharmed, he revealed a confused expression. Youre, youre okay?

    En. Gu Xizhou hummed.

    What was that voice just now? Lei Ge trembled in fear, but he was still visibly relieved when he saw Gu Xizhou safe and sound.

    Gu Xizhou: That monster wanted toe out of your mirror, but your mirror surface was too small, so it got stuck, and started to scream.

    Lei Ge:  Ill believe your nonsense!

    Fang Zhi:

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou: Sleep first ba, it likely wont appear again tonight.

    That night was a dreamless night. Other than Gu Xizhou, the others werent drowsy at all. Gu Xizhous words obviously failed to convince the three of them, so they forced their eyes open and waited for dawn to arrive.

    Early next morning, Lei Ge saw Xiao Yu appear in the dining room and swallowed subconsciously.

    Little sister, lets go sketching. Gu Xizhou patted the womans shoulder, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    Lin Meng: Yes, okay.

    He wasnt sure if he was hallucinating, but Lei Ge felt that Lin Meng seemed like she was a bit afraid of Gu Xizhou today. Every time she spoke to Gu Xizhou, she seemed nervous. Seeing this, Lei Ge was a little shocked.

    After finishing the painting with Lin Meng, they confirmed the number of survivors, even though they had actually already known the truthst night.

    On the way back, Gu Xizhou suddenly pulled at Si Yu. Si Yu raised an eyebrow: ?

    After today, tomorrow should be thest day. Later, should we go upstairs to take a look?

    No, we cant ba Lei Ge hesitated.

    Fang Zhi, however, nodded in favour of Gu Xizhous words. Weve already looked at everything downstairs, and there is no useful information at all. We dont have any option other than going upstairs, and those people never said we couldnt go upstairs, right?

    En. Si Yu nodded and said: En we can try it.

    They returned to the vi, and after a brief lunch, Lei Ge watched Lin Meng who had gone upstairs and swallowed. He asked with much difficulty: Are we really going up?

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said: Of course we have to go up, unless you want to sleep alone tonight?

    No I dont.

    Sleeping alone would mean death! Lei Ge hurriedly exined, afraid that if he was just a little slower, the three people would throw him away.

    The four of them snuck upstairs.

    Gu Xizhou pushed open the first door. There was no one in the room. This should be the study room of the host; there were many photos in the study room, pictures of a girl of five or six years old, from when she was young until now. When they reached thest picture, they finally realised that this was Lin Meng herself.

    This man really likes his daughter, keeping so many photos, Lei Ge said subconsciously.

    Fang Zhi picked the photos up and looked at them, frowning: This study room has so many pictures of Lin Meng, but not a single one of Lin Mengs mother?

    Whats so strange about that? Lei Ge asked, stunned.

    Fang Zhi shook his head. With his instinct as a policeman, he couldnt help but feel that there was something wrong.

    Okay, lets take a look at the next room. Gu Xizhou said.

    His hand gently twisted the door open. This was Lin Mengs room, and she was taking a nap, curled up on the bed like a baby. There was a baby chair beside her bed, and two paintings were ced in the room, and they were paintings that they had never seen before.

    The first paintingit was still the reservoir, but the three people in the picture were three young individuals that he had never met before.

    The three people were smiling and looked straight ahead, reflecting a smiling girl in their pupilsLin Meng.

    There were two small words written on the corner of the paintingMy Hero.

    The second paintinga newborn baby was painted on it, and it was holding a fluffy little bear.

    Simrly, there were words written on the corner of the painting in charcoalMom Loves You.

    Who is it? The woman sleepily opened her eyes.

 Chapter 25.1: Lin Meng’s Regret (1)

    Chapter 25.1: Lin Meng��s Regret (1)

    Hearing that sound, Lei Ge and Fang Zhi shuddered in fright, and they fought to take several steps back, almost falling to the ground.

    Faced with their fear, the woman remained calm. She sat up from the bed and looked at the painting in Gu Xizhous hand, saying: Is my painting beautiful?

    Who is in this painting? Gu Xizhous tone was in, and he pointed to the picture of the three men.

    The woman looked at Gu Xizhous hands, and there was a gentle look in her eyes as she said: I remember telling you that I came back to visit rtives.

    These are your rtives? Si Yu pointed to the three men with a questioning tone, raising a brow slightly.

    The woman nodded. They are my cousins on my fathers side.

    Gu Xizhou stared at the painting, and carefully looked at the three men. They looked very ordinary, but were still pretty decent, with smiles in their eyes and looked incredibly gentle.

    They look nothing like your father.

    A clear and simple voice softly stated this simple fact.

    The smile froze on the womans face. She looked at him indifferently, a gaze as if she was looking at a dead man.

    Gu Xizhou stepped forward, in between Si Yu and the woman, and met eyes with the woman.

    Lei Ges entire body was trembling. He was afraid that Gu Ran and Si Yaoxing had identally angered the woman. After all, Gu Ran was someone who could provoke demons, and he had already seen it happen before. It was seriously too much.

    Its time to eat, you should go down first. The woman eventually looked at Gu Xizhou. Her eyes were crimson, obviously incredibly angry, but she slowly calmed down as she faced Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou smiled at her. Okay.

    After they left the room, inside, the woman turned to put the picture back on the easel.

    Amongst everyone who had left Lin Mengs room, Lei Ge and Fang Zhi let out a long breath of air, and their hands and feet turned soft. Didnt we just say a single sentence of them not looking like her father, was there a need to react so fiercely? Fuck!

    Lei Ge leaned on the wall, standing a little unsteadily. Fang Zhi even had to help him to walk, and he nodded his head as he said: It scared me until my legs turned into jelly!

    Wait, there are still two rooms that I havent looked at. Gu Xizhou said.

    Were still looking? Lei Ge was obviously already terrified, and couldnt even properly respond to Gu Xizhous words.

    If youre scared, you can wait downstairs for me. Gu Xizhou said lightly.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    After he spoke, Gu Xizhou opened the room of the master and mistress, and walked in. The strange thing was that there wasnt anyone in the room. Gu Xizhou was a little surprised. The things ced in the room were very simple; other than a bed, there was nothing else, not even a mirror.

    After going downstairs, several people assessed the information they had just collected. However, due to the continuous deaths that had happened aftering to this world, the suppressed emotions and fear resulted in Lei Ge losing his usual calmness. He was almost like a neer, tightly clutching at the corner of Fang Zhis clothes as they sat in the living room.

    What should we do, what should we do now? Whats going on with this world?

    Gu Xizhou who just came down, immediately said seriously to Lei Ge: You need to calm down first, well think of an idea to escape.

    There was a silence in the hall, and finally, Si Yu was the first to open his mouth. Lei Ge, right now, only the four of us are left alive. Gu Ran is right, you need to calm down first. We must find the rules before we can leave here.

    First, lets talk about what we discovered just now. After all, one persons observations are neverprehensive.

    That babys picture was very simple. The baby was actually Lin Mengs daughter, so thats why when Gu Ran said her sister died that day, she said the baby wasnt her sister.

    Do you remember the paintings we saw before? In fact, Lin Mengs paintings can be interpreted in a different way.

    The first painting: Lin Meng herself.

    The second painting: Lin Meng and her sister.

    The third painting: Lin Mengs father and her sister.

    The fourth painting: A family portrait.

    Gu Xizhou recalled the paintings and nodded slightly.

    Si Yu continued: The second and third paintings can also be understood as: mother and daughter, father and daughter.

    That baby Fuck, it cant be? Lei Ge heard Si Yus words, and the expression on his face changed. He even touched his birth daughter, fuck, hes worse than a beast!

    No I dont think its biological

    I I noticed the photos in the study. It seems that there are only photos of Lin Meng after the age of five, and none of the ones before, which is very strange, Fang Zhi said.

    Lei Ge was startled: Whats so strange about this?

    Fang Zhi:  Its just my intuition.

    Lei Ge:  Fuck intuition, in a ce like this, does intuition have any use?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head and said: I understand Xiao Fangs meaning. Just now, when Si Yaoxing said to her they look nothing like your father, do you remember her reaction?

    Of course they remember, because of that one sentence, they thought they werent able to see the sunrise tomorrow!

    We can take another interpretation. It wasnt that the man didnt want to put pictures of Lin Meng before the age of five, but that he simply didnt have pictures of Lin Meng before she was five years old. Lin Meng might simply not be the mans daughter, which is why those three cousins look nothing like Lin Mengs father, Gu Xizhou said.

    Si Yu heard Gu Xizhous words and was a little surprised. He said faintly: This is a possibility.

    They were quietly discussing, when Gu Xizhou nced upstairs, and said

    Gu Xizhou: Just now, when Si Yaoxing and I were searching the other two rooms, other than Lin Mengs room, the other rooms each have a mirror inside.

    That is to say, everyone in the house has their own mirror, only Lin Meng does not have a mirror.

    Si Yu nodded: I also noticed this.

    Hearing the talk about the mirror, Lei Ge couldnt help the chill that crept over his body. Is Lin Meng that monster?

    Si Yu continued the conversation, saying lightly: That is possible, but I think its unlikely.

    Why?

    Do you remember the sound of knife sharpening that we heard that night? Si Yu asked Lei Ge in return.

    Lei Ge was at a loss, unsure of what Si Yu meant. Fang Zhi next to him, however, appeared to have thought of something. Lei Ge and the rest said that that night, they heard Lin Meng sharpening the knife for a whole night, implying that there was a night where she didnt leave her room!

    Si Yu nodded: Thats right. That night, Lin Meng didnt leave her room, but because we only found out about the three dead people on the second day, we cannot confirm their time of death. We still have to confirm if the monster isnt Lin Meng, but I think Lin Meng shouldnt be the monster.

    After their discussion, the host family upstairs appeared out of thin air. Lei Ge opened his mouth. He clearly remembered Gu Ran just telling them that the other two rooms upstairs were empty! Where did these four peoplee from? But he quickly understood, this was a supernatural world, and there was no logic here at all.

    After tentatively eating dinner, the night that Lei Ge hated the most arrived again. His entire body was cold and he followed the other three closely like a parasite. What do we do tonight?

    He asked in a low voice. Yesterday, because of the incident with Xiao Yu, he had to hide in the same room as the three of them. However, he had no idea how he was supposed to spend this night. Although the three of them had said in the morning that they would not leave him alone at night, he was still incredibly terrified.

    Gu Xizhous gaze lightly brushed over his face, and he faintly said: Tonight, Ill sleep alone, the three of you sleep together.

    No! Fang Zhi shouted anxiously. Gu Ge, you being alone is too dangerous!

    Si Yu also disagreed. Tonight, we should sleep two in a room. Regardless of what happens, its already thest night, we just have to see if we can avoid it or not.

    No matter what Gu Xizhou said, Fang Zhi and Si Yu disagreed. But because of the rules, and they were missing one Xiao Yu, the four of them couldnt stay in the same room. In the end, they ended up staying two to a room, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, Si Yu and Lei Ge.

    After arranging this, Lei Ge choked and said: Thank you.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him lightly and said: Youre wee. Tonight, if it goes to your room, you must remember to run over and find me.

    Yesterday, Lei Ge rushed over and knocked on the door, saying that Xiao Yu had disappeared. Under the circumstances where he could have very likely died, he didnt drag them down, and even tried to save them. Even though Gu Xizhou looked on Lei Ge and people like him, but Lei Ge acting as the leader of the group wasnt a problem, which is why he raised the idea of him sleeping alone just now.

    Bring the mirror with you. Si Yu suddenly said.

    Gu Xizhou turned back and looked at him, nodding. Okay.

    Si Yu followed Lei Ge to the room where Lei Ge slept in the day before. The blood stains in the room had disappeared, and even the corpses on the ground had disappeared. Lei Ge wasnt intending to sleep at all. He didnt even take off his clothes, simply sitting at the side of the bed and lifting his head to stare at the ceiling.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi did not fall asleep either.

    Gu Ge can we leave safely? Fang Zhis eyes were red, and his nose was a little sore.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyes and looked at him: Rx, your Gu Ge wont sleep for an entire night, just to keep you safe.

    As night fell, the wind outside the window made the leaves shake, and Fang Zhi couldnt help but stare at the mirror in his hand, fearing that something might suddenly emerge from it.

    Ah

    In the darkness, there was a tremendous shriek. Gu Xizhou pulled Fang Zhi up and ran out. The moment they ran out of the door, he ran into both Si Yu and Lei Ge. Lei Ges crotch was right, but this wasnt the time to disdain him for pissing himself.

    Run!

    Si Yu yelled, and as they ran, Fang Zhi turned to look at the room that Lei Ge and Si Yu had stayed in. In the room, a small round mirror was ced on the bed, and something was slowly squeezing out of the mirror. Bit by bit, half a body had alreadye out, and the snake-like head smiled at him. Its mouth was filled with many, manyyers of teeth.

    As soon as they ran upstairs, there was suddenly a voice: What, whats in your clothes?

    Lei Ge pointed at Si Yu and took two steps back.

    soya: this chapter was split up because of how long it was.

 Chapter 25.2: Lin Meng’s Regret (2)

    Chapter 25.2: Lin Meng��s Regret (2)

    Si Yu lowered his head to examine his pocket, only to see a hand reaching out of his pocket, slowly moving outwards

    Fuck!

    Gu Xizhou saw Si Yus cracked expression and hurriedly asked: You brought your mirror?

    Yes. Si Yu took out the mirror in his pocket. Sure enough, that thing was squeezing out from the mirror in his hand little by little, until a head came out of it

    Fuck! Si Yu didnt dare let go of the mirrorsomeone would die if a mirror was shattered, he still remembered that!

    Ah

    Si Yu suddenly shouted anxiously: Mirror, is there another mirror?!

    Several people were stunned by this sudden scene, but Gu Xizhou responded the fastest. He took out his own mirror he had brought in his pocket and pressed it against Si Yus mirror!

    Its, its gone, that monster is gone Lei Ge saw that the mirror was being pressed by Gu Xizhou against the mirror in Si Yus hand. As soon as the head tried to drill out of the mirror, it would again enter into another mirror.

    It appears that the mirrors can be used in this way. As long as two mirrors meet, the world inside the mirror will form an infinite loop, and it cante out to kill! Gu Xizhou said, startled.

    Si Yu visibly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he really had been frightened beyond words. He patted Gu Xizhou on the shoulder and said: Thanks.

    Si Yu had just escaped deaths clutches, but before he could celebrate, he heard another horrified voice

    Gu Ge, Si Ge I still have a mirror here Fang Zhi nced at his pocket that had started to move and swallowed. He felt as if that monsters head had already caught him tightly.

    Cold sweat formed on Si Yus palms, and he loudly shouted at Fang Zhi: Go upstairs, hurry, find Lin Meng! Give the mirror to her!

    Hearing Si Yus words, Fang Zhi was so startled that he didnt move. Gu Xizhou reacted faster than Fang Zhi, and he grabbed Fang Zhi, rushing upstairs, kicking Lin Mengs door down and charging in!

    In the room, Lin Meng saw the two men and was slightly stunned. Is there something wrong?

    She really is upstairs! Gu Xizhou hurriedly said to Lin Meng: The mirror with him is for you!

    That isnt your mirror. Lin Meng nced at Gu Xizhou and slowly turned her head, asking Fang Zhi: Do you want to give me your mirror?

    Fang Zhis repressed fear hadpletely exploded. He didnt even need to use his brain to think, and nodded furiously. Im giving it to you!

    Thank you.

    When Lin Meng reached out to take the mirror, the monster circling his body suddenly disappeared! Fang Zhi saw the woman take the mirror from him. She looked at the mirror for a while, doing something strange, and then stuffed something into his hands.

    The woman said lightly: This is my return gift to you.

    Fang Zhi looked down at his palm. There was a rough, unpolished mirror in his palm. He looked back, and noticed that the mirror he had just given to the woman was missing a round reflective surface like this.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Suddenly, a tragic cry echoed downstairs

    Several people hurriedly left Lin Mengs room, and the monster downstairs was crying out in pain. A woman in white sat on top of it, and held a kitchen knife that had been polished to a shine. She directly shed down at the monster below her, and fresh blood sttered on the ground.

    Ahhhhhhh!!! The monster whose body had been cut let out a terrible cry, and the knife shed again and againuntil the monster in front of them was entirely unrecognisable, and not a singleplete piece of it could be found.

    The womans eyes were red, and after the monster on the ground waspletely breathless, she finally stopped her movements. Her body slowly copsed and a wooden doorappeared in the living room.

    Whatwhat is this? Lei Ge was at a loss, and his voice trembled. That monster wasnt Lin Meng!

    Si Yu let out a breath, gasping as he sat on the ground and exined: The monster isnt Lin Meng, but the four other people.

    Lets go, open the door and go back. Today, I will definitely go back and sleep well, and I will never be a good person again! Si Yu eximed, his meaningful gaze falling on Gu Xizhous frame.

    Gu Xizhou: Thats not what you said when you asked me to save you!

    Si Yu:

    Hearing this, Lei Ge didnt want to continue to investigate either. He didnt want to know anything. In this period of time, he had been suppressed by fear to the point of insanity. After thanking them, he was the first to open the door and leave.

    Fang Zhi still wanted to say something. Si Yu nced at him, and fanned away the bloody smell in the air, saying lightly: Talk when were outside.

    He thought Gu Xizhou would still ask him something, but Gu Xizhou ended up hurrying forward and following Lei Ge through the doorway.

    When Si Yu asked him to go upstairs to find Lin Meng, he had actually already guessed the rules. The world was very simple. All the death conditions had their corresponding solutions. What he wanted to see now was Lin Mengs memories, for those memories would be the most truthful painting.

    As he stepped into the gate, his consciousness blurred.

    This is your new home! Do you like it? A womans voice softly rang in her ears.

    Gu Xizhou looked up and saw the familiar vi in front of him, and heard the owner of the body answer the beautiful woman: I like it here, thank you Auntie!

    The woman tapped the girls head lightly: In the future, you cant call me Auntie anymore. Call me Mom.

    Mom. Lin Meng whispered with a red face.

    Lin Meng was brought to this family by her rtives, and didnt actually go through legal routes. Lin Meng, who had just arrived at the house, quickly saw her new father. Her father, mother and grandparents all treated her very well, and she liked them very much, but she still incredibly missed her old home.

    On the first day ofing to this family, the girl had a nightmare. In the dream, she saw the moment her biological parents were in the car ident, the image of her mother using her body to protect her. She woke up in the middle of the night from shock, and saw someone sitting at her bedside.

    She was a little afraid, and asked in a small voice: Who are you?

    After switching the lights on, she realised the person sitting at her bedside was her new father. The man nodded slightly at her. Im your dad, did you have a nightmare?

    En Lin Meng nodded repeatedly.

    The man: Then, Dad will stay with you tonight, okay?

    Lin Meng: Okay!

    At night, the girl fell asleep in the arms of the man. The man looked down at the sleeping girl, and simply patted her spine, as ifforting her in her sleep.

    In Lin Mengs memories, Gu Xizhou saw these images one at a time, and time suddenly began to fast-forward.

    Lin Meng slowly grew up. When she was about 17 or 18 years old, the man who brought her into the house suddenly had an inexplicable love for the girl and confessed to Lin Meng. Lin Meng refused and after drinking heavily, the man lost control andmitted an atrocity.

    Lin Meng told the other members of the family, but what made outsiders feel like vomiting was the fact that the other family members clearly knew what was happening, but kept silent.

    Her adoptive mother even advised her not to go against the man!

    Lin Meng was suffering terribly, but because the man had moved his entire family abroad, and she didnt know anyone in that country, along with her poor grasp of the foreignnguage, she had to live a life of imprisonment overseas.

    The time suddenly jumped to when Lin Meng was about 20 years old and had fully grown up. Gu Xizhou judged that Lin Meng must have learnt the foreignnguage by now, because she was dressed brightly and fashionably.

    Lin Meng just so happened to meet her biological cousin when she followed her adoptive father back to China. She still had her memories from before she was five, so when she contacted her cousin, she was extremely happy for that period of time, and they kept contact like this.

    After another three years, Lin Meng returned to China again, this time with a baby.

    Gu Xizhou saw the familiar vi again. Lin Meng brought those three cousins to her house, andter painted the painting of her three cousins by the reservoir.

    At this time, Lin Meng had already adjusted her mentality, but then there was a day when

    That night, the baby cried annoyingly. So annoyingly, that people couldnt sleep. In the end, that night, the baby stopped crying, because it had died.

    Lin Meng didnt know how the child died. Maybe it was the man, or the woman she called her adoptive mother, she didnt know.

    Gu Xizhou felt something wet on his cheeks, and touched his eyes. It was tears.

    Gu Xizhou continued to see scene after scene of what happened while in the womans body.

    The woman wept silently. He had a hunch that the woman was unable to keep on living.

    The next day, her three cousins came to see her again. Under the care of her rtives, Lin Mengs emotions copsed, and she told her three cousins about everything that had happened in those past few years. Her three cousins were full of anger, and clenched their jaws tightly as theyforted Lin Meng, promising to find a way to help her.

    After her three cousins had left, Lin Meng jumped into the reservoir on the mountain andmitted suicide.

    When her three cousins heard the news, they took kitchen knives and rushed to the vi in anger, and chopped to death Lin Mengs entire adoptive family.

    Gu Xizhou saw thisst scene, and finally understood.

    Lin Meng

    In her life, thest thing that she regrettedwas that she was so cowardly, so weak, that she even dragged down her loved ones.

    No one would die if there were three people in a room, because Lin Meng was protecting them.

    As for the eight-handed monster, it would likely once have been the four members of Lin Mengs adoptive family. Their disgusting and vile desires, as if having absorbed the nightmare lingering in Lin Mengs body.

    As for the mirror

    Because the woman didnt have the mirror, she couldnt kill that monster, until Fang Zhi directly gave her the mirror!

    This time, she wanted to do it herself.

    Gu Xizhou figured this all out, and the sound of a chain sliding once again rang by his ears. His consciousness slowly returned

    Ah

    Stop the car!

    Right when the car was about to hit the three of them, a toddler suddenly appeared not far from them. Next to him, a woman dragged the child back and protected him with her body, preventing him from being crushed by the turning wheels. The entire scene was dangerously thrilling.

    In the police car, Yan Li immediately stepped on the brakes. She covered her face with her hands as she fearfully got off the car, and knelt on the ground, saying in a shaky voice: Youre youre okay, right?! I didnt mean it.

    Do you even know how to drive?! The woman cried and shouted while holding her son. Then, a man hurriedly rushed over to help up the woman who had just saved her own child, anxiously asking: Mei, youre fine, right?

    The woman shook her head and said: Im okay, Im okay at least the child is unharmed, it almost scared me to death.

    The man pursed his lips: Youre too much; an adopted child, youre willing to die for her?

    The woman stared at him unhappily until the man shut up.

    The child seemed to be unaware of the dangers she had just experienced. She smiled at the woman, stretched out her hands and shouted indistinctly: Mamu, Mamu, hug.

    Dont run wildly like that in the future, if you run wildly like that again, Ill hit you! The childs mothers eyes were red. She had clearly been terrified just now. She picked the child up, seemingly done with her business here, and carried the child as the pair of siblings left.

    The three people that had just escaped death took a long breath. Yan Li had only stepped on the brakes because she had seen that pair of mother and son, sparing their lives. Now, Yan Li had been controlled by the police.

    This should be the ident that the mission world arranged for them, to avoid their ident, Gu Xizhou thought.

    Fang Zhi was dumbfounded. Upon finding himself back to reality, he thought the real world actually felt a bit fake. He felt something in his hand and opened his hand, only to find a small round mirror on his palm. It was Lin Mengs return gift to him. All this told him that the things he had experienced before were true, not just illusions.

    This, this came out with me he said in a trembling voice.

    soya: another arc done! poor Fang Zhi, hes really questioning reality

 Chapter 26.1: Squeak! (1)

    Chapter 26.1: Squeak! (1)

    soya: recently, authoroshi has been writing longer and longer chapters, im distressed ;;;

    Gu Xizhou recovered, but had no time to concern himself with the mess at the police station. Two policemen were asking if they were injured, and Fang Zhi subconsciously hid the small round mirror in his hands in his pocket.

    Gu Xizhou listened and waved his hand at the same time: Were fine, take her away.

    Leader Gu, are we not going to sue her? The policeman at the side whispered quietly. Gu Xizhous gaze fell directly on Fang Zhis frame. Fang Zhis face was white, and he finally shook his head.

    Gu Xizhou replied: No, just send her to the prosecutors office.

    Okay, Leader Gu.

    The police at the entrance forced Yan Li to leave, and Gu Xizhous gazended on Fang Zhis body again.

    This thing can still be brought out? After everyone had left, Fang Zhi held the mirror in his hand and asked. If it identally broke

    Si Yu asked: Lin Meng gave this to you?

    Fang Zhi nodded and told Si Yu what happened before Lei Ge and he arrived in the room.

    Rx, you wont die, Si Yu chuckled. I didnt expect you to get a bargain right at the end.

    There is a very small chance of this happening in the mission world. When you receive a gift from a character in the mission world, these things can be brought to the real world. It doesnt have a special role in the real world, but it will have one in the supernatural world. To give a gift is essentially to give a prop. Si Yu sighed. Ive only heard of this sort of situation and have never seen it.

    The one I heard of isnt the same as your mirror. That person got a camera, and it can be used twice in the mission world. The photo would be able to reveal everyones true selves, a simr ability to Lin Mengs painting.

    As for your mirror, although I dont know what it can be used for, I guess it has something to do with the world in the mirror. You should remember to carry it with you in the future. Remember, this thing will give you an advantage over others, but it is definitely not a panacea.

    This Fang Zhi was somewhat stunned and nodded hurriedly, thanking Si Yu.

    Gu Xizhous gaze moved to Si Yu, thinking that this pretty face turned out to be a bleeding heart. At that time, it was Si Yu who first figured out everything. Gu Xizhou only understood what happened when Si Yu told Fang Zhi to find Lin Meng. He had to admit that this pretty face had a pretty high IQ.

    Some people always say that they are lucky, but theyre not as good as our Xiao Fang Zhi, Gu Xizhou quipped.

    Si Yu: This also depends on the person  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou: ?

    If you or I gave her the mirror, she wouldnt give us something in return.

    Gu Xizhou:  Then, I will learn from Xiao Fang Zhi when I go in next time, brushing the NPCs face!

    I think youre looking for death. Si Yu pointed at Fang Zhi. This kid got a lucky hit.

    His gazended on Gu Xizhous frame, and said faintly: Be careful in brushing affection, else you might die faster.

    Gu Xizhou smiled and said to Si Yu: Then I just wont brush. Anyways, if regardless of brushing, the oue isrgely the same. Xiao Si, lets exchange contact information.

    Si Yu heard this title, felt his scalp tingle and had a bad hunch: What do you want to do?

    Gu Xizhou looked at him and blinked. Fang Zhi and I are both newbies, and we have many things to ask you. A phone number would help in easymunication.

    Why? Si Yu asked.

    Gu Xizhou had a face full of wrongness: If it werent for yourpanys ss needing to be reced, how would I enter the mission world? You are responsible for that matter!

    Fang Zhi heard this and nodded like a chick pecking at grain on the ground. En, yes, yes! That, that day, Gu Ge almost disappeared!

    Si Yu: Didnt I pull you back?

    No, you told mest time that as long as I sessfully leave the mission world, even if you didnt pull me, I would still have survived! Gu Xizhou grinned.

    Si Yu:  I shouldnt have told you!

    Gu Xizhou: You have to take full responsibility for this matter of entering the mission world!

    Si Yu:  You are seriously so shameless!

    In the end, Si Yu nodded and gave in under the two peoples loud persuasions, exchanging contact information with Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi.

    Looking back at Si Yus leaving back, Fang Zhi asked Gu Xizhou: Gu Ge, do we really want to act with Si Ge in the future?

    Of course. Gu Xizhou said.

    But Fang Zhi was a little hesitant.

    Gu Xizhou patted his shoulder and said: People cannot depend on someone for a lifetime. I said to ask him to carry us because our experience in the mission worlds is seriously too little. His personality isnt exceptional, but that brain of his is really outstanding.

    Fang Zhi nodded. When Si Yu exined to him the rules in thest mission world, he was a little stunned. He had grasped the corners of many things, but without those few sentences to help him string it all together, he would have simply been a confused follower of thew.

    By following him, we can adapt to the rules of the mission world as soon as possible. When we have more experience, even if its without him, well have no problem. Gu Xizhou said indifferently. The reason why he wanted to rely on Si Yu was entirely because of the break a mirror and die rule in the past world. He was afraid that if he hadnt understood it, triggering this strange death condition, his body would be cold by now.

    The monsters in the mission world itself werent dangerous to him, but the rules of the mission world were invisible, and was a stronger force than the monsters in the world. He was blocked by some strange power, rendering him unable to directly kill the monster.

    As the two walked up the stairs, Gu Xizhou turned to look at Fang Zhi, suddenly thought of something and asked: When you left through the door, did you hear anything strange?

    Fang Zhi was puzzled: No, Gu Ge, did you hear anything?

    Forget it, its time to go to work. Gu Xizhou found that no one could hear that strange sound. In the past mission world, he had also asked everyone, but everyone said they didnt hear anything.

    At this moment, Fang Zhis cellphone rang. He took his antique phone out from his bag, pressed it for a while, responding to the other partys message, before turning his head to look at Gu Xizhou: Gu Ge, do you still remember what you promised mest week?

    Gu Xizhou:  No, I dont remember, I dont even know what it is!

    What the original owner promised you, I seriously dont know!

    Gu Xizhou was preparing to say an excuse, thinking about how to pretend he had identally forgotten, asking Fang Zhi to say it one more time, when Fang Zhi smiled.

    Recently, its been really busy at the police station, and its normal for Gu Ge to forget. Fang Zhi continued. Youve also been tiredtely, Ill send my sister to school myself ba!

    Gu Xizhou heard Fang Zhi mention his sister, and asked him to exin further. It turned out that Fang Zhis sister had finished her long vacation. She was bringing a lot of things back to school, and it was inconvenient to take a long-distance bus, so Fang Zhi had asked the original ownerst Wednesday to send his sister to school tomorrow.

    Gu Xizhou heard this and rubbed his forehead, saying to Fang Zhi: Ive been busy these few days, so I forgot about it. No worries, what time do I leave tomorrow?

    Fang Zhi looked at his phone. Nine in the morning, so youll reach her school at about eleven or twelve, and Ill treat you to lunch in the afternoon.

    Okay, Gu Xizhou said as he patted Fang Zhi on the shoulder.

    Thank you, Gu Ge. Fang Zhi scratched his head in embarrassment. He was a neer who had been doing misceneous work for the captain. If he could drive, borrowing a car from Gu Ge wasnt that bad, but he just didnt know how to drive Asking Gu Ge for help, he said he would always lend Fang Zhi his car, and even promised to send him and his little sister to her school.

    On this day, the police station was quiet and no strange homicide reports were received, so Gu Xizhou came home early from work.

    When he reached home, he subconsciously nced at the post-it on the back of the door for any strange things. As expected

    The post-it said: Send Xiao Fangs little sister to school tomorrow, dont forget it.

    Gu Xizhou:  You actually remembered it quite clearly.

    Then, Gu Xizhou saw another sentence below: Xiao Fang doesnt have it easy, dont eat expensive things when he treats you.

    Gu Xizhou pressed his lips together:  You still remember your little sidekick, not forgetting him even in death.

    You remember that others dont have it easy, why dont you remember that I dont have it easy? Gu Xizhou took his wallet out and said: Look, the wallet is empty.

    Gu Xizhou: I still dont know your bank card number, your WeChat, Alipay password! I work hard all day but the ie goes to your card, can you at least pity me a bit?!

    Also, tell me, where did you get that method to call me over?

    Hey, dont pretend to die!

    Gu Xizhou spoke until his mouth was dry, but remained ignored. He helplessly said: Brother, at least squeak or something!

    Gu Xizhou was speaking in the empty room for a long time, but was pitifully ignored, and he eventually got bored.

 Chapter 26.2: Squeak! (2)

    Chapter 26.2: Squeak! (2)

    The next day, he got up early in the morning and rushed to the door to check. His lips curved up.

    At the door, a new post-it was pasted on it. A few strings of numbers were behind it, and behind the numbers were the words: All the passwords are this, dont forget what I said, and also- Squeak!

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou went downstairs and drove to the door of themunity block where Fang Zhi lived ording to the address he had provided. This oldmunity block did not have an elevator. It is at a remote location in Ningqing City, and was at least half an hours journey away from Jinluo Police Bureau, it was quite far.

    Gu Xizhou stopped the car and called Fang Zhi downstairs.

    Im downstairs, is there a lot of stuff? Ille up and help you.

    Fang Zhizheng said on the other end of the phone: No, Gu Ge, just wait for us in the car, we wille down immediately!

    Gu Xizhou didnt even have time to react when he heard someone knocking on the window. Fang Zhi half bowed, carrying arge bag of things in his hand, and behind him was a girl, who was wearing a white-washed denim skirt, didnt wear much makeup, and was quite pretty. She hid behind her brother a little bit shyly.

    Gu Xizhou directly opened the door and said, The trunk is open. Put things in the car.

    Okay, thank you Gu Ge! Fang Zhi introduced his sister Fang Zhi to Gu Xizhou after putting things down.

    Gu Xizhou heard the names of the two siblings and smiled: This name is interesting.

    Fang Zhi also said helplessly: Because of the name, we quarreled a lot. Different words with the same sound, just a slightly different tone; we always had no idea who was being called.

    His sister, Fang Zhi, sat in the back after getting in the car and thanked Gu Xizhou very politely: Thank you Gu Ge. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Fang Zhi, who is the big brother who came with you just now? A girl in the dormitory asked in a low voice.

    A good guy!

    It was quietly whispered.

    Little sister Fang Zhi fought with several roommates, and finally told them that this was her brothers captain: Gu Ge is the captain of the police force.

    Wow, a policeman! Several girls called out. He looks good too.

    So attractive its explosive!

    There was probably a career bonus. Several girls peeked down at Gu Xizhou downstairs and felt their faces flush.

    After little sister Fang Zhi came back down, she took Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi to a small street behind the school. This street was full of delicious food, and the universitys students were regrs here.

    Little sister Fang Zhi took a look at the stores. The taste was overall about the same. One of them was more expensive, but the environment was good. She hesitated, touching her wallet. She was about to enter the expensive one, but saw Gu Xizhou turn around and sit directly next door, saying: Just eat this, there are so many people over there, Im toozy to wait.

    Okay. Little sister Fang Zhi smiled and sat down.

    After casually ordering a few dishes, Gu Xizhou did not fight over the payment with Fang Zhi as usual, but quietly watched the Fang Zhis siblingspete for the right to pay, and finally Fang Zhi won over his sister.

    The two siblings definitely had more to say to each other. Gu Xizhou did not rush them, walking behind them as he slowly admired the scenery near Xijing University. Then, there was a noisy sound in front of them. People stood in circles, talking in low voices.

    Pushing the crowd away to take a look:

    Follow me home! A man in his twenties yelled arrogantly.

    A young girl that looked about little sister Fang Zhis age sat on the ground and hugged the streetmp on the side of the road, shouting to the people watching on the side: Help, I dont know him, I am not his wife!

    The young man heard those words and gave the woman a p in anger: The child is under half a year, why are you so cruel? What good is that wild man?

    The beaten woman cried and didnt want the man to drag her away. She sobbed and said, Youre not, Im not married at all, my name is Wu Xiaoxiu, Im a student of Xijing University, I dont know him, hes a trafficker, he wants to abduct me!

    The onlookers were all discussing the situation.

    Sister, the child must be so pitiful being discarded when he is so young, you should just go home.

    Eh  You cant say that, maybe this man is a human trafficker? Its said in the news, these are their usual tricks!

    Hearing this, the man obviously panicked-

    The young mans eyes were red, and he grabbed Wu Xiaoxius hair angrily, wanting to hit her. At this time, a man and a woman came out of the crowd to stop the man. What are you saying? You are ndering my name!

    The middle-aged woman held Wu Xiaoxiu in her arms, and the middle-aged tall man next to him grabbed the young mans hand and said, What do you want to do?

    Whether she is your wife or a student at school, you shouldnt beat someone! The tall man who came out to stop him said.

    The young man said angrily: If I beat my wife, what does it have to do with you?! Scram, Im warning you, dont poke your nose where it doesnt belong!

    Big brother, I am really not his wife, I am a student at the school! Wu Xiaoxiu was helped up by the middle-aged woman, and she grabbed the tall man, saying anxiously, fearing that they would believe the young man.

    The middle-aged woman said to the man, Husband, its unclear about this matter. We should take them both to the police station. When we go to the police station, we can always make it clear!

    The middle-aged man nodded, Okay!

    As soon as he finished speaking, the unreasonable young man turned around and wanted to run away. The onlookers were standing in a circle, so where did he have to run? The middle-aged man nced at him: Hah, youre suddenly afraid? It seems that what that little girl said was true! Go, take this trafficker to the police station!

    The middle-aged man twisted the young man into his bread van and said to Wu Xiaoxiu in the local dialect: Little sister, you follow me, we will send him to the police station!

    Okay! Wu Xiaoxius eyes were full of tears, and she almost couldnt speak from how moved she was. I met a good person today, thank you, big brother and big sister!

    Soon Wu Xiaoxiu followed the middle-aged couple into the car. Little sister Fang Zhi next to him saw this scene, and said fearfully: Its terrible, even attempted to abduct someone at the entrance of the university! Fortunately, the girl met a good person.

    Gu Xizhou heard this and was stunned. He looked at the van that had already been driven for some distance. Gu Xizhou noticed that there were scratches on the license te of the gray van, and there was a number that could not be seen at all. He and Fang Zhi stared at each other, and had a bad hunch. They both started to curse.

    Chase them! Dont let them run away!

 Chapter 27.1: Criminal Gang (1)

    Chapter 27.1: Criminal Gang (1)

    Gu Xizhou suddenly shouted. Fang Zhi and he stepped forward to catch up with the van at the same time, leaving little sister Fang Zhi with a confused expression standing in ce.

    As Fang Zhi ran, he turned back to yell at little sister Fang Zhi: Hurry up and return back to school! Ille backter!

    While speaking to little sister Fang Zhi, Fang Zhi bumped into someone else, causing the man to stumble and almost fall to the ground. Fang Zhi ignored the other party, not even turning around as he rushed after Gu Xizhou, and hurriedly chased the van a few meters ahead.

    The middle-aged man who was hit frowned slightly, and he cursed angrily at Fang Zhis back as he sat on his small bicycle.

    Gu Xizhou followed the car, and his speed was faster than a 100-meter sprint.

    The tall middle-aged man driving the car noticed that two young men were chasing behind after them in the rearview mirror. He subconsciously stepped on the elerator to speed up, and told the middle-aged woman and young man sitting behind: Fuck, stop talking crap and tie her up, theres someone chasing us!

    The mans abrupt and cold voice echoed, and Wu Xiaoxiu, who was crying in the back seat, froze for a moment, unable to react to the meaning behind the middle-aged mans words.

    You

    The words had barely been spoken when she was suddenly held down by the man and woman sitting next to her.

    The man had already untied the ropes on his body, took a knife out and pointed it at her face, threatening her fiercely: Dont move or Ill kill you!

    Wu Xiaoxiu was frightened beyond belief. The young man showed a terrible face and mmed her head on the car seat. He sat on her body, tying her hands behind her back. What made her the most afraid was that the elder sister that had helped her just a moment ago was passing the young man a bundle of rope.

    The middle-aged woman took out arge roll of tape from the back and wrapped it around the rope several times, until Wu Xiaoxiu couldnt move her hands at all. The middle-aged woman pulled it twice with her hands, making sure that Wu Xiaoxiu couldnt break free.

    Save

    She had barely spoken before the man with a ferocious expression used his hand to press her head against the car seat, almost deforming it. Her words became muffled, and adding on the fact that the bread van had all its windows closed and covered, people outside couldnt hear or see what was going on inside.

    Wu Xiaoxiu immediately understood, these three people were a group from the beginning!

    She waspletely shocked. At this time, her mouth was covered with tape by the man. Her mouth couldnt be opened at all, and her face waspressed by the tape. Then, the man randomly threw the rest of the tape in a corner of the car.

    Ah wuwuwu Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    She looked ntedly at the middle-aged woman next to her, hoping that the woman would let her go since they were both women, but the woman just looked at her and spoke with the middle-aged man sitting in front.

    She started to feel more despondent. Thinking that she would be sold, not knowing where she would be sold to, or what she would experience, and the thought of how sad her parents would be when they received the news, she struggled furiously with all her might, trying to scream for help. However, she was stopped by the man and woman sitting in the back of the bread van, and her hands and mouth were all taped with that transparent tape.

    The middle-aged man who was driving looked in the rearview mirror and cursed: Fuck, that fucking guy is still chasing us!

    Then you need to drive faster! The middle-aged woman scolded in return, and nced at the rearview mirror as well. There were two men running after the van, one after another.

    The middle-aged man nced at the front and scolded: This road is too narrow!

    As they spoke, Wu Xiaoxiu, who was left alone, suddenly felt a ray of light in her heart. She tried to move her body and looked out from the rear window at the back of the bread van.

    Someone was furiously chasing the back of the van.

    Fuck!

    All this happened too fast. Even though Gu Xizhou responded quickly, it turned out that the rules of the real world werepletely different from the world of supernatural missions. He also seemed to be restricted by the rules here, and he could not use his demonic cultivation. Other than being slightly more alert than others, as well as having a stronger body, he couldnt use anything else.

    Fuck, I dont believe it anymore. Can this guy really continue to chase us down like this? The driving man violently scolded.

    Gu Xizhou still had confidence in his physique. Since this was a small road near the university, the van was limited by the surrounding environment, and its speed could not reach a hundred. He was getting closer and closer to the van. Soon, the van would enter the main road, a road that was filled with vehicles on either side of it. Gu Xizhou shouted: I am a policeman, please help me stop the silver-gray van, the people inside are traffickers!

    There is a girl in the car!

    Stop the car!

    The middle-aged man driving the car was startled when he heard Gu Xizhous words, and the middle-aged woman next to him was also in a panic. A policeman

    At this time, someone in the surrounding vehicles moved and drove to the middle of the road!

    Fuck! The middle-aged man who drove did not expect to encounter such a thing. At this time, he was already panicked and said angrily: Open the door of the car and throw her down!

    After that, a man and a woman immediately got up and opened the trunk of the van, pushing Wu Xiaoxiu out!

    Fuck your mother! Gu Xizhou saw those actions, and couldnt help but curse in public. He stepped forward, as quick as an arrow

    There was the dull sound of heavy objects falling on the floor.

    Gu Xizhou rushed forward and caught Wu Xiaoxiu, who was pushed from the driving van, and acted as a human cushion. The short sleeves he wore were worn out. He endured the pain and under this situation, Wu Xiaoxiu was not injured. He was sure that if he didnt move as fast as he did, this Wu Xiaoxiu would fall face-first to the ground, and would definitely be disfigured.

    Police, I, Im a policeman, stop the van! Fang Zhi, who followed, shouted breathlessly. The people around him saw that previous scene and didnt have time to react, but three cars in differentnes suddenly kicked the throttle and swerved, directly blocking the silver van trying to escape!

    Gu Xizhou got up from the ground, and the enthusiastic crowd next to him came to watch and help Wu Xiaoxiu loosen the rope and tape.

    The three kidnappers thought they could run away when Wu Xiaoxiu was left behind, but they didnt expect that there were several cars that directly blocked the road after hearing the words of the young man running behind!

    There were people around him warmly supporting him. Gu Xizhou felt that his back was hot and painful. At this time, the door of the bread van that was stopped in the middle of the road whipped open and two men and one woman jumped off. The tall and middle-aged man wanted to run away from the crowd, but even though he was tall and big, the people around him werent pushovers, and Fang Zhi was there as well.

    Stop, police!

    Fang Zhi quickly chased after him. He was very skilled, and within a few minutes, Fang Zhi stepped out and kicked the mans stomach. The middle-aged man instantly lost his resistance. He handcuffed the man, and the other man and woman had also been caught by the enthusiastic passers-by around.

    Fang Zhi caught them and immediately came back to see the injured Gu Xizhou. Gu Ge, are you okay?

    Gu Xizhou watched hime back after grabbing the middle-aged man, stood firm and nodded: Its okay, its okay  call 110 first  Actually, it might be better to call 120 for me first.

    Gu Xizhou thought for a while and thought that he should call 120. Now he wasnt in the mission world and had to tolerate any injury. Going to a hospital now wasnt too outrageous!

    Gu Xizhou nced down at Wu Xiaoxiu, who was clutching his shirt, andforted her: Okay, dont cry, you young people are still too poor in being aware of your surroundings.

    Wu Xiaoxiu said nothing, and kept crying, unable to speak clearly. She seemed to be really terrified, simply grabbing the corner of Gu Xizhous clothes.

    After the people around them called the police, they pulled three traffickers to the side of the road and gave way for other drivers. The three drivers who had just stopped the bread van were also there. They waited until the nearest police station around Xijing University sent someone toe. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi presented their identification and exined the situation to the policemen sent over from the station near Xijing University.

    There were many people around who were willing to testify. A group of people was scolding the three traffickers, telling them to die, shouting that they would help send the three traffickers to the police station. At the same time, the ambnce came. Where are the injured people?

    Gu Xizhou raised his hand in silence. He saw the nurse opposite him looking doubtful, so Gu Xizhou turned around in silence, revealing his back.

    Oh my god, Ill deal with you first,e up here quickly. The nurse was startled when he saw that bloody back, and pulled Gu Xizhou into the car. Gu Xizhou just walked to the side of the car, when a policeman that he didnt know shouted: Dont go with him!

    Gu Xizhou turned around, this was a problem. The girl might be too scared, and was still grabbing the corner of his clothes, and even followed in his footsteps.

    The people around didnt seed in persuading the girl, and the policeman who led the team finally said helplessly: This  why not look at it like this, Officer Gu. These people were caught by Officer Fang and you, and youll have to give your report in the end. Ill send someone to apany this student and you to the hospital together, and youll bothe to the station to give your report afterward. Is that okay?

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Wu Xiaoxiu had been through a lot today. It was like escaping death, and she was still crying, so she should for a checkup at the hospital as well.

    On the other side, Fang Zhi first followed the others to the local police station for further investigation.

    The ambnce rapidly drove to the hospital, and after the doctor saw him, although his injuries looked scary, in fact, they were all surface skin injuries. Some medicine was applied and his back was covered with gauze. When he came out, he saw that Wu Xiaoxiu, who was apanied by a female police officer, had calmed down. When she saw Gu Xizhouing out, she sat up in a hurry, looking anxious.

    Policeman Big Brother, you, are you okay? The girl choked out faintly with a nasal voice and red eyes.

    Gu Xizhou looked at her and said: Its okay, the doctor said it was a skin injury.

    Then, lets go to the police station now. Gu Xizhou said to the policewoman who apanied Wu Xiaoxiu.

    The policewoman was a little hesitant: But your body

    Gu Xizhou: Rx, its not a hindrance, and Im also a policeman.

    Gu Xizhou pondered the scars on the body, there were seven or eight of them, and it could be seen that the life of the original owner was very exciting and thrilling. The two of them still had something inmon, and he was very willing to share with the original owner about his life of demonic cultivation, but the original owner  was always toozy to talk to him.

    Ugh.

    At the thought of this, Gu Xizhou was a little unhappy.

 Chapter 27.2: Criminal Gang (2)

    Chapter 27.2: Criminal Gang (2)

    When they rushed to the police station, the traffickers were being interviewed, and from their position, they could clearly hear the conversation in the monitoring room.

    How many people have been sold?

    Who the hell would remember? I tied up a lot, I cant remember.

    Were they all men or women, or were there children?

    All kinds

    Oh, tell me more about the crime

    More Anyway, its just kidnapping. This is our kidnapping method. Dont a lot of people trust good-hearted individuals? Someone in the organization taught us this method, and we kidnapped many girls like this.

    Any other method?

    Well, yes, we asionally bring young women together, arent they weak to being a kind-hearted person? They would guess that were human traffickers, and we would throw them away since weve been seen through, then that girl would plead for a kind-hearted person to bring them home The girl would direct the driver to where we stay, and that was how we caught the previous ones.

    What about children?

    Children  I mean, anyway, children dont want to write homework, and its easy to take them away while theyre ying. I heard someone tell me  some of them still take children to catch other children

    Be more specific. The interrogating police officer inhaled sharply when he heard that sentence.

    Ah, just take the children to y with other peoples children, and then say that there are toys in the car, and take both children together, some parents think that since you already have a child with you, you must be safe, so they rx their vignce a lot easier

    When Gu Xizhou arrived, he heard these conversations, and Wu Xiaoxiu next to him froze in ce.

    Several policemen beside him scolded: Fuck, these traffickers should just die, this routine is too cursed. Would there still be good people in the world willing to help others in the future? Fuck!

    Gu Xizhou nced at Wu Xiaoxiu, who was still afraid, and patted her shoulder and said, It is not something that is really unpredictable. In the future, if you encounter such a thing, no matter what the other party wants you to do, first call the police, wait for the police toe. Dont leave the crowd, and whether he is a trafficker or a real victim, this is the most correct way to deal with it.

    Rx, we will deal with todays illegal situation. Thank you very much for today, otherwise the girl would be in danger.

    On the other side, the three drivers who drove out of theirnes just finished giving their statements and shook hands with the interrogation police. As soon as they walked out, they met Gu Xizhou and Wu Xiaoxiu. Wu Xiaoxiu stood up and couldnt help her tears from falling. She thanked all the drivers one by one. There were two female drivers among the three, and they patted her: We are all women, this is what should be done, little sister. Be careful when you go out in the future.

    After finishing the transcript, Gu Xizhou came out and heard Fang Zhi talking with people in a low voice.

    These people also have a den, and there are two girls inside. They are organized and have a hierarchy. I think this should be a human trafficking gang. It is a big case.

    Fang Zhi: These people are too cruel

    Seeing Gu Xizhoue out, he took a long breath and shouted, Gu Ge! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Hello Officer Gu, I am Song Qian, and I am very d to meet you. The two shook hands and Song Qian continued, If we need you to testify in the future, we may trouble you back here again.

    No problem. Gu Xizhou nodded.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi exchanged contact information with the other party before leaving the police station and found a hotel near Xijing to stay temporarily. After arriving at the hotel, he exined todays incident to Wang Ao.

    Wang Ao: Are you seriously injured?

    Gu Xizhou: Just cant drive, and Xiao Fang cant drive either. Today, I can only stay here for a night in Xijing, and find a way back tomorrow.

    Wang Ao on the other end of the phone sighed and said, Then I will give you a few days off, and I wille to pick you up tomorrow.

    Gu Xizhou: Thank you, Leader

    Wang Ao shook his head: Silly kid.

    Gu Xizhou hung up the phone and couldnt help but think that the rtionship between the original owner and Wang Ao, the deputy director, was really so good. The deputy director even offered toe by car to pick him up.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou was waiting for Wang Ao to pick him up, but he received a call from Wang Ao early in the morning-

    I cante today. The traffickers you caught yesterday were arge gang. The police raided their residencest night, and two girls were detained. The province just notified us of the emergency meeting. There are a lot of people involved in the trafficking, and it is very likely that those who have been trafficked number in the hundreds or even thousands

    These bastards are seriously so hateful.

    Gu Xizhou and Wang Ao said a few words, but he actually had a headache. He couldnt just leave his car here, right? Right as he was distressed, someone over there sent him a message.

    Xiang Yuan: Yo, Leader Gu, youre injured? Trapped in Xijing?

    Gu Xizhou:

    Xiang Yuan: Come and beg me, beg me and I will go to you and drive you home.

    Gu Xizhou: Scram.

    Gu Xizhou put down his phone and ignored Xiang Yuan, then suddenly turned around and called someone.

    I was injured in Xijing and cant drive. You can pick me up. He said lightly to the phone.

    The other end of the phone:

    Are you still asleep? Why should I pick you up? Si Yu, who was driving his cool luxury car, felt his lips twitch slightly as he listened to Gu Xizhous voice through the cars voice call function. He felt that this was a bit strange.

    Gu Xizhou: Xiao Si, you are a good person, Im sure of it!

    Im not! Si Yu, who was driving, almost wanted to smash the car. That incident of the ss falling was indeed his fault, and he he had nothing to say about that, but this time, Gu Xizhous injury had nothing to do with him!

    Gu Xizhou: When you asked me to save you, I gave you my mirror without even thinking.

    You are too indifferent and ruthless, sigh  He continued, Im just asking for this one little favour, but you just throw people away after you use it, sigh

    Si Yu:  Why, in Gu Xizhous mouth, was he like a scumbag man with a guilty heart? What kind of policeman are you, are you trying to turn this into a two-manedy show?

    At the thought of this, Si Yus mouth twitched slightly and he felt a headache iing.

    Youre not busy, why cant youe to pick me up?! Gu Xizhou. The three of us should be together often, to cultivate a tacit understanding!

    Si Yu:

    Unless, thepany is busy and you dont have time toe?

    Si Yu wanted to say angrily that this was the case, when he heard the man go on: But you told mest time that yourpany was under someone elses management  Sure enough, it was because someone poorly managed it, so I was almost killed!

    Si Yu:  you, shut up.

    Gu Xizhou: Will you pick me up?

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou: Dont drive, take the bus yourself and drive my car back! Im at XX hotel!

    Si Yu:

    At this time Gu Xizhous mobile phone rang againXiang Yuan: Where is it, Im here to find you, sigh.

    Gu Xizhou replied: No, I found someone.

    Xiang Yuan: Ah? Okay then.

    At noon, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi had lunch in the hotel, and just after going downstairs, they saw Si Yu with a ck expression. The girls around him saw Si Yu and whispered quietly.

    Gu Xizhou threw the key to Si Yu and said: The key is for you, the car is in the B2 area, the ck off-road vehicle.

    Si Yu drove the car out of the basement, sent Fang Zhi to his house, and then sent Gu Xizhou home.

    After the Land Rover slowed down, Gu Xizhou saw the door of the house and was finally at ease, saying to Si Yu: Thank you!

    Si Yu, who was sitting in the drivers seat, gave him a nk expression. Hmph.

    Gu Xizhou got off the car after seeing this and said to him, Then, Ill go upstairs now to recover from my injury. Dont forget that you promised me and Xiao Fang to enter the mission world together.

    Si Yu got out of the car and threw the car key to Gu Xizhou, then waved his hand impatiently and said, Got it, hurry up and scram!

    After Gu Xizhou left, Si Yu looked around and suddenly  thought  how should he go back now, bastard! He knew that guy was using the ss incident as leverage!

    Gu Xizhou went upstairs to open the door, and there was no sound at home.

    A post-it note on the back of the door

    Where did you go?

    Not back yet?

    You ran away?

    Just you wait for me!

    He took off the post-it and looked at it for a while, then rolled his eyes and exined lightly

    I went to send Xiao Fang and his sister, you know.

    Im injured.

    Run where, I cant afford a house now, I want to live with you.

    Dead ghost, then how about youe out and show me! Ill look down on you if you donte out!

    Gu Xizhou finished saying all this and went back to his room to lie down on his front. As for why heid down on his front well, his back hurt.

    He slept until midnight, then woke up blearily.

    There was a cup of warm water at the head of the bed, the medicine he brought back from the hospital, and a post-it noteHow did you get injured?

    Gu Xizhou nced around at his surroundings. As before, he still couldnt see the original owner, so he simply said what happened yesterday. A person muttering to the air, if anyone came to see him like this, they would think he was a madman.

 Chapter 28.1: Gu Ji Ji (1)

    Chapter 28.1: Gu Ji Ji (1)

    Gu Xizhou told the story again. He thought that the original owner would give him a little feedback this time but unexpectedly, the original owner was the same as before.

    While taking medicine, he said: I dont think I can do this job, being a policeman. You can see that my injuries these few days are too miserable, even worse than when I was doing demonic cultivation!

    That  shall I resign?

    If you dont speak, Ill take it as you agreed!

    If you disagree, you have to say it.

    No one still paid attention to him, and Gu Xizhou lost his temper: Or  you could squeak?

    In the summer, the sky lit up early in the morning. Gu Xizhou had just woken up when he blurrily saw a post-it on the bedsideNo resigning!

    Gu Xizhou pouted and threw away the paper directly. He went to drink water, and the water dispenser also had no resigning pasted on it. The entire home was covered with various post-its, all with sharp, square fonts that said the same thing.

    Gu Xizhou blinked and saw a post-it on a wall in the living room. He felt a big headache iing. In fact, he had only casually talked about yesterday

    Right as he thought about it, Gu Xizhou saw a few words written on a yellow post-it note at the door: I spoke yesterday, but you cant hear it. You are useless. You dare to say that youre a demonic cultivator, but you cant even see a ghost.

    Compared with the previous no resignation post-it notes, these words were well-written, and at a nce, one could tell that they are written slowly, and this line of characters was followed by one Squeak~

    This demonic cultivator was being bullied by a ghost, and the demonic cultivator wanted to save some face: Squeak, what are you trying to do, squeaking?! Next time, Ill call you Gu Ji Ji!

    Gu Xizhou rested at home for a few days, and every day he was driven so mad by Gu Ji Ji that he suspected his entire existence. When a Volkswagen drove to Gu Xizhousmunity block, Gu Xizhou went downstairs early to wait. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yes, thank you Deputy Director Wang. Im almost fine, I will return to the team tomorrow. Gu Xizhou had just finished speaking, when there was a sudden crying sound from his room.

    He and Wang Ao nced at each other, and in a very tacit understanding, they made no sound and pushed open the bedroom door lightly.

    In the room, a man in ck was lying on the ground, holding his head in both hands, crying and shouting: I was wrong, ghost brother, just let me go, I didnt know you lived here, ghost brother! If I had known, I wouldnt havee here even if I had a hundred guts!

    Let me go, wuwuwu, brother! I swear I will never steal anything in my life ever again!

    Wuwuwu, just treat me like a fart in the room, let me go!

    Wang Ao froze, looking at the man who was kneeling on the ground with tears and mucus all over his face and a wet crotch. He noticed the open bedside table and wardrobe and immediately understood that this was a thief.

    Stealing from a police officers house? Youre really capable! Gu Xizhou looked at the thief crying on the ground, his mouth twitching slightly. He thought that the other party would be scared until his legs went soft when he saw him and Wang Ao wearing a police uniform. But he didnt expect the thief to see the two of them and rush over, even crawling on the ground, grabbing Wang Aos police uniform with both hands, and shouted, Officer, save me! There are ghosts in the room!

    Ghost? Wang Ao looked nkly at the room, his solemn face suddenly displeased, Stop pretending that there is a ghost here, dont think well let you off like this!

    As he spoke, Wang Ao took out a pair of handcuffs from his trouser pockets and handcuffed the thin man. Entering a house to rob it, follow me.

    Okay, okay! Take me to the police station! The thin man clutched Wang Aos clothes, and his eyes looked at Wang Ao as if he saw a savior.

    Wang Ao had been dealing with cases for so many years and has never seen such a wonderful miracle:

    Gu Xizhou:

    Brother Officer, lets go quickly, there are ghosts in this room! The thief said anxiously.

    Wang Ao nced at the time on his watch and said seriously to Gu Xizhou: Well, thats it today. I think youre almost fine. Early tomorrow, you should go to the hospital to get medicine first, thene to the police station.

    Gu Xizhou said: Okay, Deputy Director Wang.

    The thief beside them was cold all over, hands in handcuffs, looking nervously and fearfully around Gu Xizhous room. He was shaking all over, begging in a shaky voice to Wang Ao, who was still talking: Officer, lets go to the police station, Im afraid

    Wuwuwu

    Wang Ao:

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou sent Wang Ao and the thief who entered his house downstairs. Wang Ao said: Okay, you dont have to send us any further, go back.

    Okay. Gu Xizhou was just about to leave, when the thief shouted suddenly.

    Brother Officer, there are ghosts in your house, you have to believe me, it just  just hit me! You should move away as soon as possible!

    At the side, Wang Ao heard this and pped the thiefs head, and said angrily: What century is this, youre stillbouring under a feudal superstition?! Go, go to the police station with me!

    The thief was aggrieved, and he said unhappily to Wang Ao: There really is a ghost in his house, and the things in the room were flying!!

    Gu Xizhou:  Brother, you know too much.

    Back home, Gu Xizhou dropped the key and directly went back to the bedroom. The thief was so scared that he pissed his pants. Wang Ao thought he was pretending in order to escape being arrested, and he hit him until his head looks like a bun.

    Hes really pitiful, Gu Ji Ji, you really are great.

    You, a policeman, actually scared everyone to the point of tears.

    Gu Xizhou said: You can still scare others, why not talk to me?

    Why do you keep ignoring me, or  you should squeak.

    Gu Xizhou forced him for a long time, and the other party finally seemed to be unable to tolerate it any further. Gu Xizhou saw a pen on the desk move and began to write

    Dont call me Gu Ji Ji!

    Im not ignoring you, but youre such a useless demonic cultivator that you cant hear me!

    Useless.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou said: Gu Ji Ji, you actually cant leave this house at all, right?

    Gu Xizhou: You threatened to follow me but it was all a lie.

    Gu Xizhou patted away the dust on his body and sat down beside the bed, saying lightly: What the hell happened to you? Dying in a mission world, I heard Si Yu, oh, its that Si Yaoxing who said, you should bepletely dead.

    Gu Xizhou saw the other party pretend to be dead again. Well, I will move out tomorrow.

    This time, Gu Xizhou heard the sound of the chair hitting the desk. Apparently, Comrade Gu Ji Ji was too excited.

    Both sides had a stalemate for a long time, Gu Xizhou spected that the original owner may be staring at him, but unfortunately he could not see it. After a while, the pen on the surface slowly wrotedont move away!

    Gu Xizhou read the note and said, Then tell me, why did you summon me?

    Note:

    Gu Xizhou saw that the pen seemed hesitant, and his handsome brow furrowed slightly: If you dont say it, I will move away.

    Note:

    I will really move away! Gu Xizhou pretended to insist. He even picked things up, but the content on the note was not updated. He tried to grab the air with his hand, but didnt catch anything.

    Gu Xizhou sighed. Sure enough, he couldnt touch Gu Ji Jis soul.

    soya: i know this chapter is a bit short, but alert!! in the next half, Gu Xizhou is super duper ultra handsome!! for real!! his actions made my heart flutter!!

 Chapter 28.2: Gu Ji Ji (2)

    Chapter 28.2: Gu Ji Ji (2)

    After he left the house, Gu Xizhou casually found a hotel and stayed there for one night. He had to see if Gu Ji Ji could really hold his anger in. In the early morning, he did not drive, but instead took a taxi to the police station.

    Early in the morning, Wang Ao met to talk about the recent mobilization of the police force. Several photos of the human traffickers shed on the projector in the conference room.

    Qian Hongliang, forty-nine years old, 1.78 meters, from Nanmu Vige, Taishan Province, a particrly impoverished area. He took arge number of young men from the vige on the grounds of going out to work as a farmer. After actually leaving the vige, he mainly engaged in human trafficking and other illegal and criminal acts. This time the police force was mobilized. The first purpose is to hunt down five fugitives from a criminal group dominated by Qian Hongliang, and the second is to rescue abducted women and children in poor mountain viges around Taishan Province.

    This area is a very poor area, with inconvenient transportation. Most male vigers buy abducted women  Wang Aos voice was a bit choked. ording to our preliminary investigation  Most of the viges in Taishan Province have a business of buying and selling women in every household, so this operation may be very difficult. I hope you all prepare yourselves, and gather at the gate of the city office tomorrow morning. Okay, thats it, dismissed.

    After the meeting, Fang Zhi saw Gu Xizhou, and he rushed over to stand next to him. Gu Ge!

    Last time your sister seemed scared, how is she now? Gu Xizhou said.

    Fang Zhizhi said: Its okay, Wu Xiaoxiu was rescued, and their school has publicized this matter. Also, all school students are now required to bring a student ID to enter and exit, and have to show their student ID in an emergency!

    Gu Xizhou nodded. He held the information that was just disseminated, and took a closer look at the situation in Taishan Province and nearby viges. His expression was not very good. Are you going this time?

    Going. Fang Zhi nodded.

    Take a look, Gu Xizhou put the information in his hand into Fang Zhis hand. Fang Zhi took it and studied it seriously on the spot. Gu Xizhou sat on his chair and quietly looked outside.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou went directly from the hotel to the meeting point, and met a lot of policemen on the way. He found out that many of these policemen knew Gu Ji Ji. He tried to stay far away but those people kept saying hello to him.

    The car drove for most of the day, and it wasnt until the afternoon that they arrived at the Taishan Province Public Security Bureau. Inside the public security bureau was a tall, dark-skinned policeman. When he saw them, he immediately greeted them and took them to the provinces restaurant for dinner.

    Drink some alcohol!

    No, Gu Xizhou waved his hand, We are here for a reason, you should exin the situation here to us first.

    The middle-aged man heard these words and sighed, letting go of the things in his hands: We are poor, so the houses in the countryside are all tile houses made with y tiles walls, and the roads have not been repaired for a long time. Every vige is full of bachelors.

    Several times before, even the family members of the abducted girls have found us, and found the vige. The provinces police have gone, but they just cant grab people

    Whats the matter? They dared to mess with the police? Someone asked with some doubt.

    The middle-aged man sighed and said helplessly: Isnt it the problem? They actually made a move on us. Two years ago, someone was kidnapped there, and their family members came to find us. All of us from the bureau went over, and we were beaten soundly by them

    This  Everyone around was stunned for a moment, having never expected this to happen. Whats going on?

    The vigers households have bought people. If you go to a family to grab the kidnapped person back, they will carry their axes and sickles ande over to stop us. At that time, one of our people was shed by those vigers. The young man was a little bit ufortable, We were hit the hardest, because we did not expect that there were hundreds of people from all the viges around here!

    They just refuse to usemon sense at all, they are very arrogant, and they are incredibly desperate!

    The man exined this, and the civilian police officers who hade together were a little stunned, but the pile of criminal police sitting with Gu Xizhou wasnt afraid.

    One of the elders with a ck expression said lightly: I want to see how arrogant they can be. There isnt any kind of ruthless people that I havent seen. I have been a criminal policeman for so many years, Ive seen it all.

    Yes, this time even the criminal police have been sent, implying that we cant return without sess.

    How is the data collection on your side? Identify which abducted women are at home or in the field. We will take them directly when we find them. Well enter several viges at the same time, lest they raise their guard and lock the abducted females up.

    Today? So fast? The locals froze for a moment. Will it be too fast if it happens today?

    Gu Xizhou put down the materials in his hand and said: Its not too fast, a quick attack results in a quick win. Your police bureau should send one representative to each of our teams Yes,, leave five civilian police in the police station as well to act as a guard.

    Gu Xizhous eyes fell on the man and smiled slightly at him.

    An older criminal policeman next to him heard his words and froze for a moment, then he nodded and said, Yes, leaving five people in the police station to help do the work that the rest of you will be leaving behind. You cant mess up your normal work.

    Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Fang Zhi: ?

    This ce is small and many people know each other. There might be people who have rtives that bought abducted women. This situation isnt clear, so they cant leave our sights.

    It turned out to be like this! Fang Zhi looked surprised, looking at Gu Xizhous eyes with stars in his eyes.

    Gu Xizhou was toozy to take care of him, and continued: Be more alertter, close the door as soon as we hand over the abducted girls, dont get hurt.

    Fang Zhi nodded: Got it!

    Although so many criminal police were sent, but we cant rely on all of them. If you fightter, pay attention to your safety, dont end up likest time. Gu Xizhou said, turning to look at Fang Zhi: How much time do you have left?

    Fang Zhi nced at the countdown in the void. Two days left.

    En, Gu Xizhou nodded and estimated it. It happened to be Saturday that day. Okay, Ill contact Si Yu when I get back.

    Okay.

    Fang Zhi heard this and exhaled a long breath. The countdown in the void, showed that every minute and every second of life was declining, and he could see the passing of his life, which made him cherish every minute and second even more now. He even felt that sleeping was a waste of his time. Last time, he was unhappy getting up, but now he would get out of bed as soon as the rm went off.

    Looking at it, he would think of the impossible things he had experienced, and he would feel very depressed.

    Gu Xizhou saw him in a daze, patted his shoulder, and said: Rx, Si Yu said that the neer world will not be too difficult, there are not many rewards, allowing us to first umte experience.

    Thank you Gu Ge! Fang Zhi straightened, dispelling the frustrated emotions just now.

    He was not alone. There was Gu Ge and Si Ge, two people who would carry him. Compared to other neers, his circumstances were far better.

    Taking advantage of the time in the car, Gu Xizhou took a closer look at the information obtained by the local police station after investigation, about which family bought the abducted women. At this point, Gu Xizhou felt that the mans words were correct. The demographic trend of people who bought and sold women was simply shocking.

    There are also women in a vige who have been sold many times after having children.

    After reading these, the atmosphere in the car was heavy, and no one spoke. Gu Xizhou flipped through the information and said to the police officers who hade with him from Jinluo Police Bureau and the civilian officers: Later, the moment you catch someone, bring them to the car. Ill be out of the car, so you all have to pay attention to your own safety and dont get caught up in their traps.

    Leader Gu, youll go alone?

    Rx, me going alone is better than taking people along, else instead of one of us being beaten, two of us will be beaten into pandas. Gu Xizhou smiled, as if joking, saying that bringing a fewpanions was not a good idea.

    Leader Gu, let me apany you. A tall policeman said urgently.

    Gu Xizhou directly refused: Rx, you and Xiao Fang will be responsible for escorting her into the car when I snatch someone away.

    With that said, a family home soon appeared in front of the car. The house was made of y tiles and the walls were covered with cracks. It seemed that as long as it was pushed lightly, it would copse, and the road of the whole vige was muddy.

    Backwards and poor.

    This was the first time they had seen such a vige.

    As soon as their car came in, the vigers in the fields put down their hoes in their hands and looked up, and to the surprise of the people in the car, the vigers quickly gathered together, carrying the hoes.

    Fuck, as soon as they fucking looked at our car, these old men and young men gathered themselves together?

    It seems that what the local police said just now is true, and families of the abducted women have found this ce ande here before. Gu Xizhou pondered for a moment: Ill get off the car first, you act the moment you see an opportunity.

    There was also a local policeman who got off the car with Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou walked to the vigers who gathered together and said: We are the police. This time, we havee to take the abducted women home. Please do not hinder our jobs.

    A few shirtless men across the field scolded abusively, and they were very angry, yelling a whole bunch of words.

    Gu Xizhou:

    What are they saying? Gu Xizhou turned to look at the local policeman next to him. He didnt understand their words for a long time.

    The local police said: They said  dont even think about it, they bought those women, so they own them.

    No one should dare to take their women away, you  you asshole cops

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand, Coarsenguage doesnt have to be said.

    The local police hesitantly said: They are saying, we should scram back to where we came from. Those women are the ones they paid for, they belong to them, so they should stay in the vige

    Gu Xizhou was patient with his temper: You having spent money is not the problem. People cannot be bought and sold. This is a national regtion. It is already illegal for you to buy people. Now we can hold you ountable at any time, and the result is imprisonment!

    The situation at hand was soon known to the whole vige. Many women saw the caring like the wind and shouted while running

    Help! Help!

    Police, rescue me, I was abducted!

    One after another, there are nine young women in this vige alone! As for the older women with numb gazes, who knew how many of them were also abducted?

    Those women did not run towards them like young women.

    The women that ran out were suddenly caught by the vigers, holding their bodies back.

    The men stood in rows, one behind the other, and the others in the back grabbed the women who were bought, and did not want them to approach the vehicle.

    Several people murmured something again, Gu Xizhou looked at the local police subconsciously.

    The local police tranted: They said  dont try to speak sense to them, they wont listen. They handed over money so they get the goods, and told us to scram the hell away.

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand: Okay, thats because they dont want to reason with us, right?

    The local police nodded, a headache brewing in his skull.

    Gu Xizhou: Okay, I already gave up on reasoning with them long ago.

    The local policeman was stunned and subconsciously looked at Gu Xizhou. The handsome man in front of him suddenly stepped forward like an arrow and seemed to want to forcibly rob people. The vigers all carried hoes, and they were also frightened by the policeman who had suddenly rushed in. But soon they quickly reacted, and a guy with a hoe wanted to block Gu Xizhou.

    Peng!

    The tall viger who was just huffing like a bull was pped by Gu Xizhou on the head, and his eyes rolled back in his head, directly fainting onto the ground.

    This man is so strong

    Quick, stop him!

    The local policeman stared at this scene with stunned eyes. The handsome captain of the criminal police team who came with him felled dozens of young and strong men by himself. They all copsed with a single p, or Gu Xizhou would add on a punch, and the other party would lie on the ground, unable to get up.

    He lightly patted away the dust on his body as he stared at the men on the ground, and went over to pull away the few women who were being held down.

    One of the women still held a child in her hand. She looked at Gu Xizhou and looked at the child again. She wanted to go with Gu Xizhou, but what about the child? What to do?

    The woman kept crying and crying.

    Gu Xizhou sighed: Ill give you three seconds, make a choice, you want to take the child, take it.

    The woman looked up at him. Is that really okay?

    Gu Xi nodded. I said its possible.

    Hearing Gu Xizhous words, she rushed to the car with her child and was taken to the car by Fang Zhi. She shouted: Go, go! They want to grab my baby!

    After Gu Xizhou determined that the nine abducted girls were all in the car, he nced at the tough men on the ground who wanted to get up. He got in the car and closed the door, saying, Drive.

    The policeman in charge of driving took a while to recover: Okay, okay, Leader Gu

    After the car started, everyone in the car swallowed.

    Leader Gu, you are too fierce! Fuck! Over twenty people had a hoe or a sickle in their hands, but you felled all of them by yourself?!

    When did you secretly practice this!

    The local police looked at the nine girls in the car, as well as the newly-born child, and was a bit dazed. Not only did they steal the women, but also stole the child! It must be known that these people were desperate for their children!

    Wait they were all on the ground, what could they be desperate for?

    Criminal police, they really were different!

    Gu Ge, you beat them like that, if they sue us

    Gu Xizhou nced at Fang Zhi lightly, and thought of Gu Ji Jii at home, humming: They are criminals themselves, would they try to sue us? I beat them all by myself, so if theyre going to sue anyone, theyll sue me. Anyway, I dont want to be a police officer anymore.

    Fang Zhi:  I dont believe it!

    A police officer from the same team:  The captain is really a good person, wuwu, when will we have the alertness of the captain!

    Gu Xizhou:  Trust me!

    Their team quickly returned to the county and waited a long time before the other teams arrived.

    Gu Xizhou saw Song Qian first. His nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he walked crookedly. Every team that came back looked miserable. Obviously they had fought terribly, but fortunately, everyone had been brought back.

    Song Qian saw Gu Xizhou and Gu Xizhous team without any injuries, and was dumbstruck: You didnt rescue your people?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said lightly, Rescued them all, theyre sitting inside!

    Song Qian didnt exactly believe him. He turned sideways to nce inside and saw that there were nine young women in it, and one of them was holding a baby.

    A baby?

    He swallowed. He remembered that a girl just now was reluctant to leave her children. Those vigers almost smashed their cars. If the children was not given to them, they would have been directly blocked in the middle of the road. But this team, even the children were snatched out?!

    Those who went to other viges saw Gu Xizhou and their team, and each showed a nk expression: Why didnt you get beaten?

    The author has something to say:

    I wrote this plot because of the frustrations of that year. I read such news a long time ago. The police really went to the vige to steal these people back, but no one could take them away because they would be beaten. A girl kept crying and wanted to take her child away from the family. But I heard the police say something: If you take him, then you cant leave, because they will definitely not agree. After hearing this, the girl let go.

    For so many years, I have always remembered that I felt ufortable at that time, so I wrote this plot and hoped that such a thing would not happen again.

    Everyone must be aware of this. Pay attention to your own safety, and if you encounter such a situation, report to the police as soon as possible. Do not leave the sight of the masses and do not get on the train with people casually.

 Chapter 29.1: Lost Time (1)

    Chapter 29.1: Lost Time (1)

    Song Qian was puzzled, rubbing his feet that had been beaten by vigers with a pole, and asked: Are you all okay? Didnt they hit you?

    Gu Xizhou raised a corner of his mouth and smiled, Because I acted first, and defeated them all.

    Song Qian:

    Song Qians mind was a mess, and he had started to imagine the headlines that may appear on the Inte and news such as Polices Violent Law Enforcement, Police Beat People Up, Police Violently Destroyed Vigers, etc. He swallowed, and reached out to pat Gu Xizhous shoulder.

    The people around him seemed to think of something and sighed quietly. When a provincemitted a crime, and the number involved was in the hundreds or thousands, thew actually lost its effectiveness. Just like right now, even though it was an illegal act, but in reality, the vigers who bought abducted women would not be punished.

    Under thew, these people hadmitted crimes and should be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment.

    Gu Xizhou saw that Song Qian was looking at him, speechless, and said lightly: I acted alone, unlike you guys. Why, am I not allowed to be a police officer anymore? Anyway, resigning isnt a big deal.

    Gu Xizhou thought that if he was really asked to leave because of this, Gu Ji Ji would have nothing to say. After he finished speaking, the gazes of the people around him fell on him in unison, and their gazes held quite a bit of reverence.

    All the people had arrived, and the team did not linger. The leading criminal police captains discussed it, worrying that there would be some changes in the circumstances if they stayed here for long, and they drove away from Taishan Province on the same day.

    The car moved fast. Gu Xizhou sat in the back, and did not speak. His mind recalled the first day he was summoned. That formation was obviously the formation used by the mission world to call on evil spirits. However, these few days, he had turned Gu Ji Jis house upside down but still failed to find anything rted to ghosts or monsters inside.

    Gu Xizhou had a headache.

    At night, the convoy drove to the designated ce. As the car slowly stopped, the gates were already full of people. Most of them came to pick up their children, and some of them had been waiting here since yesterday.

    After the convoy stopped, there were men and women hugging and crying everywhere. Gu Xizhou rubbed his forehead and got out of the car. Song Qian and Fang Zhi next to him also followed.

    One of the policemen who walked out of the car lit a cigarette, leaned on the side of the car with his index and middle finger holding a cigarette. He swallowed the smoke, looked at the front with his eyes, and reached down to offer a cigarette to Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou smiled and waved his hand: No, I dont smoke.

    He had just finished speaking, when Fang Zhi next to him looked stunned. He looked at Gu Xizhou inexplicably. He remembered that Gu Ge was an old cigarette addict. Especially when the pressure he faced was high, two or three packs of cigarettes a day were not enough. He even had to go on a cigarette run for Gu Ge. Still, after thinking about it for a long time, it seemed that Gu Ge did not smoke in front of him recently.

    This is too unlike you, Leader Gu not smoking? Severalpanions around were slightly stunned.

    Gu Xizhou frowned, and then said, I went to see the doctor some time ago. The doctor didnt let me smoke, saying it was bad for the lungs.

    So thats the reason, as I said, if even Leader Gu this old smoker can quit, then we all can quit too, right? Hahaha.

    Gu Xizhou:  Almost exposed himself, Gu Ji Ji this smoker!

    The people around were crying in small groups. Gu Xizhou took out his phone and nced down at the time. It was almost six oclock. He decided to go home first. He had let Gu Ji Ji hang dry for a few days, and he wondered if Gu Ji Ji had finallye to a conclusion, being willing to tell him the truth!

    Perhaps it was because Gu Guzhou who was about to leave, but the girl who had left with her child noticed Gu Xizhou and actually brought her family to them.

    The girls eyes were red and she thanked him in a low voice, sounding a little teary: Thank you.

    The group of people who smoked couldnt say anything, but Gu Xizhou looked at the girl and frowned, asking: What are you going to do with this boy? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou patted the girl on the shoulder.

    After Gu Xizhou let go, the girl seemed to be appeased and said thank you again.

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand, turning around and leaving the team, walking to the roadside and gging a taxi home.

    Standing downstairs at Gu Ji Jis house, Gu Xizhou nced upstairs. He shook his head and took the elevator to go upstairs. He hesitated for a moment at the door. He didnt hear any movement inside, so after thinking for a moment, he opened the door with the key.

    As soon as the door opened, Gu Xizhou saw the situation at home, and his face instantly became ck:

    Gu Ji Ji! Are you a husky? Specializing in tearing down the house ?!

    Gu Xizhou opened the door, and he was almost shocked into bing an idiot at the sight of all the things in front of him. The ss dining table ced in the dining room was smashed directly to bits. The pillows on the sofa and the cloth sofa were all destroyed and the furniture and appliances were ruined. The chairs on the ground were smashed, and the wooden floor on the ground was cracked.

    In the entire living room, only the bench in front of him was still intact. At the moment Gu Xizhou opened the door, the bench squeaked as it retreated to the back, as if someone had risen from the bench.

    Gu Xizhou said to the air: Fuck, all I did was not return for three days. Did you tear down your house?

    Gu Xizhou: Are you angry?

    Are you afraid? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and closed the door behind him, clearing his throat. He felt just like he had caught someones small tail, and he raised his jaw slightly, a little proud.

    As long as you tell me how you summoned me, why you summoned me, and why you still exist when you should have died, I will

    Boom!

    The bedroom door was pushed vigorously and hit the wall directly. Gu Xizhou:

    Dont think that because you lose your temper, Ill stay. If you dont make things clear, hehe, then goodbye sir, I will resign and leave in minutes. No one will ever see you again, you will stay here for a lifetime, and you can wait to see if I bother toe back to see you! Gu Xizhous lips curved slightly.

    Gu Xizhou guessed that Gu Ji Ji must have entered the bedroom to get the pen. He followed him in, and that pen was really struggling to write

    Gu Ji Ji: I thought you wouldnte back? Why, you couldnt bear leaving my house, and want to continue living here?

    Gu Xizhou:  How gutsy.

    Gu Ji Ji: Useless demonic cultivator, remember the time now.

    Gu Xizhou saw these few words and froze for a moment. He unconsciously took out his phone, and saw that it was 7:14 in the morning. What about it?

    Gu Ji Ji: Useless demonic cultivator, look at the time again.

    Gu Xizhou waited for a long time, but Gu Ji Ji didnt speak, simply asking him to check the time again. When Gu Xizhou looked down at the phone again, he was stunned.

    The time now was 7:44 in the morning.

    Whats the matter, his time was half an hour shorter? Gu Ji Ji was messing around?

    While Gu Xizhou was thinking of this, he subconsciously looked down at the string of red numbers, his life countdown, in the void. Time had passed half an hour just like his cell phone. Gu Ji Ji might be capable of messing with his phone to falsely switch the time, but Gu Xizhou believed that Gu Ji Ji didnt have the ability to fake the numbers of his life countdown.

    Gu Ji Ji: Do you understand?

    Gu Xizhou: Understand what?

    Gu Ji Ji: Idiot demonic cultivator.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Chee: Useless demonic cultivator.

    Gu Xizhou:  If you scold me again, I will lose my temper!

    Gu Xizhou felt that Gu Ji Ji this ghost was too strange, scolding him over nothing. Right when the irritated demonic cultivator wanted to directly scold Gu Ji Ji, his cell phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, he heard a clean voice say lightly: Bring Fang Zhi ande find me, prepare for the next world.

    Gu Xizhou nced at the time. Fang Zhi s life countdown was approaching. and Gu Xizhou was helpless: Forget it, I wont be arguing with you today, trash Gu Ji Ji, you husky.

    Gu Xizhou, while packing up his rubbish-like home, called Fang Zhi: Fang Zhi, rest well, I wille and pick you up soon to find Si Yu and enter the mission world.

    Okay, Gu Ge, Fang Zhi said.

    Gu Xizhou drove up to the ce designated by Si Yu.

    In the suburban tyrant vi area, it was a vi worth hundreds of millions of dors.

    When Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi arrived, Si Yu was wearing a set of white sportswear at home, eating leisurely, ying light music, randomly flipping through the newspapers in his hand, Upon seeing the two of them, he casually nodded at them.

    Bring theputer over, Si Yu said lightly, pointing to theputer next to him.

    Fang Zhi took back his judgmental gaze that he was directing at Si Yus mansion and hurriedly went over to bring the twoptops over to put on the long table in front of them.

    Open the first forum in the browsers favorites, the password to enter it is ******. Take a look at the content on it. Si Yu picked up the milk on the side and said nonchntly. This forum was created by people who participated in the mission world, relying on word of mouth in the mission world. The content inside is enough for the two novices to umte experience in a short time and understand the mission world.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi heard this and thanked Si Yu. They entered the forum homepage and saw many excellent posts on the homepage.

    In a world with more neers, the world would have more restrictions on death conditions, and in a world with fewer neers, the death conditions were more extensive. Most of the worlds with many neers would rely on logic, but some worlds would have no logic at all. Compared to the previous worlds they had been in, where the wooden door would appear after they settled the monster, the next few worlds would be an even bigger threat on their life.

    In the forum, there were many experienced people looking for neers, mainly to increase their life time through the rewards of those simpler worlds, like mosquitoes attacking a piece of meat.

    So there were quite a lot of people who carried neers. Of course, they would ask for payment for it. Gu Xizhou looked at it for a while and roughly understood the situation.

    Then, Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu and asked: Youre not charging, right?

    Si Yu nced at him and pointed to a luxurious vi as gorgeous as a pce. His meaning was obvioussuch a poor man like you, do you have the money for it?

    Gu Xizhou:

    Waiting for the countdown was actually quite painful. Gu Xizhou could vaguely feel that Fang Zhi was a little nervous. He patted Fang Zhis shoulder andforted: Dont be nervous. Anyway, everyone is together, so dont be afraid.

    En Fang Zhi murmured in agreement, wuwuwu, but he was still very nervous.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Fang Zhi like this, and sighed. Still, the poor little policeman wasnt as unlucky as he was. His transmigration this time could be said to be aplete failure! Even though he was quite miserable at the beginningst time as well, this time

    Imagine that a person could clearly know his time of death. Anyone would be nervous, right?

    The three sat on the sofa and waited for a moment. Gu Xizhou nced at the time and estimated that Fang Zhi s countdown wasing to an end. He said: That  lets hold hands first.

    Okay.

    Soon, the countdown ended, and after a familiar trance, Gu Xizhou seemed to have caught something in his head, which felt a lot like  when Gu Ji Ji told him to watch the time, that  feeling.

    Gu Xizhou was startled.

    He lost half an hour, but it might not be lost time, instead it was him losing his memory of that half hour!!!

    Gu Ji Ji might have said something!

    But he forgot!

    Thats why Gu Ji Ji asked him, if he understood!

    soya: Gu Xizhou, secretly in his heart: Si Dage, can you keep me???

 Chapter 29.2: Lost Time (2)

    Chapter 29.2: Lost Time (2)

    Why are you standing there dumbly? Si Yu entered the door and frowned at Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou turned his head and his mouth dropped open. He looked around. There were students in school uniforms all around. They were walking on a path paved with gravel. Looking back, it turned out to be a school in the town that had just ended ss for the day, so the students of the school came out in twos and threes.

    Gu Xizhou knew that they had entered the mission world. Gu Ji Jis incident could only be put aside for now. After all, there were too many weird rules in the mission world. Even if he was a demonic cultivator, his body could still turn cold. There was still a strong power in this world that could subdue his strength.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu nced at each other. Their appearances had changed. Si Yu and Fang Zhi both became 17 or 18-year-old high school students, wearing blue and white school uniforms. Gu Xizhou nced down at the same school uniform on his body and estimated that he was about the same.

    There were two school teachers who seemed to know them and frowned: There are seven days of National Day, dont you three think about hanging out and ying, go home quickly! Recently, two or three children have disappeared one after another, so go back early, and pay attention to safety while going home, dont think youll be fine because youre a high school student.

    The three were startled, looking at each other, and grasped the key points of the two teachers wordsNational Day holiday and missing students.

    Like a good student, Si Yu cleverly said: Thank you teacher for your concern, how are the missing students now?

    The two teachers looked at each other and shook their heads: They havent been found yet, maybe they were abducted.

    What are their names? Si Yu asked.

    Eh? I remember Li Ming and Liu Shurong are your neighbors? The two teachers said in surprise.

    Si Yu heard this and showed a coquettish s mile. His eyes curved slightly and he smiled, looking very charming: Thank you teacher, I have been too tired from studying recently. My rtives may have worried about my emotions and did not tell me!

    Teacher worked hard, I wish you a happy National Day!

    The two teachers seemed to be satisfied with Si Yus words. They nodded slightly and said to the three of them: Yes, you too, dont forget to write your National Day homework and go home quickly.

    After that, the two of them rode on their small bicycles and left.

    It seems that this time we have a rtionship with our neighbors. The time limit should be seven days. Find a ce to live first, and someone will find uster. Si Yu said.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and nced at Si Yu. The pretty face lifted his chin, and it was honestly quite attractive, he was quite handsome The thought of Si Yu pretending to be a good student just now, Gu Xizhou felt it was hrious. This person was simply an actor?

    It was as if his mouth was smeared with honey. No wonder the NPCs in the mission worlds were willing to say a few more words to him. In just a moment, they hade up with the important information. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    As soon as he walked into the courtyard, Gu Xizhou was patted on the shoulder by a middle-aged man. The man said lightly: Since youre back, lets go to dinner. Your mother is waiting for us.

    Gu Xizhou was startled and looked back to Si Yu, only to see Si Yu helplessly spread his hands at him, and was also taken away by a family member.

    After dinner, Gu Xizhou, who was asked to do his homework, couldnt read a single word at this moment.

    Sorry, a demonic cultivator doesnt know the physics and chemistry of high school, he cant write his homework!

    Just as he scratched his head, someone knocked on the door from outside.

    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a clean and delicate face. The boy said, Can Ie in?

    Gu Xizhou: You can.

    After Si Yu came in, Fang Zhi also quickly came over.

    Gu Xizhou was a little dazed: How did they let you out?

    Si Yu said lightly: After finishing the homework, its not too much to ask toe out for a while, right?

    Gu Xizhous eyes fell on Fang Zhis body, and Fang Zhi blushed: Its a very simple topic, and I finished it in one go.

    Gu Xizhous eyes widened. Is this simple?

    Is high school mathematics physics and chemistry simple? Its super difficult, okay!

    Gu Xizhou said to Fang Zhi next to him: You write this for me.

    Ah  Ok, Gu Ge! Fang Zhi obediently took over the pen in Gu Xizhous hand and began to write his homework seriously.

    As they talked in a whisper, there was a sudden swearing voice outside, Fuck, did they raise a sick dog? All I did was walk by, and it bit me!

    Haha, okay, where we live should be here, lets look around first.

    Gu Xizhou originally wanted to speak. At this time, Si Yu made a silence gesture to him and said: Look at the situation first.

    At this time, except for the two missing children in the yard, the other 11 people had already returned home. One of the men with slightly dark skin found Gu Xizhou and his trio. Those NPC parents saw eleven children gathered in a room, and didnt really care.

    Right as he followed behind the man, Gu Xizhou heard a horrified roaring from the lit room: Where is this, why do I look like this?

    Gu Xizhou knew that the other party should be in the supernatural world for the first time, which is why he was so panicked.

    He just walked in, and most of the expressions in the room were calm, but several of them were trembling. Among them, there were men and women. The girl who opened the door saw the dark-skinned man who brought them and shouted: Husband, are they also one of us?

    Xie Wenhuo nodded and introduced: They are all people who have experienced one or two worlds.

    Gu Xizhou heard Xue Xiaos title for Xie Wenhuo and was slightly stunned, the two were actually a couple!

    The girl who opened the door nodded to them and introduced herself: Hello, my name is Xue Xiao, lets help each other.

    Noting Gu Xizhous surprised expression, Xue Xiao exined.

    It turned out that Xue Xiao and Xie Wenhuo met in the mission world, andter they met in the real world and became married.

    Si Yu shook hands with Xue Xiao, greeted them politely, and pointed to the emotional man inside, He is?

    Xue Xiao and Xie Wenhuo helplessly spread their hands and said, Its not like that. He doesnt want to believe that he will die. This time, there are three neers. The situation is pretty good.

    After they entered, the emotional man continued to shout: What kind of crew are you? Stop ying! I tell you, I dont want to participate! Insanity! I want to sue you!

    Xie Wenhuo seemed to have been enduring his anger for a long time. After entering, he nced at the man and said lightly: If you dont want to participate, dont participate. If you want to die, you can leave here now. No one will stop you.

    The emotional man yelled again, angry, and cursed as he left.

    Dont go out! Fang Zhi shouted anxiously, grabbing the mans wrist and said: You calm down, its dangerous outside at night!

    The man didnt listen at all, shaking off Fang Zhis hand as he yelled, and his figure gradually sank into the darkness.

    Ahhh

    Hearing the screams in the darkness, Xie Wenhuo didnt care at all, but just spit and said lightly: He was searching for death.

    Among the rest of them, several remained calm, but their eyes exposed a terrified look, and one of the girls was directly scared to the point of crying.

    Xie Wenhuo was sitting by the bed, obviously the leader of this group of people. He first shared his discovery: This time we are celebrating National Day, then the time should have been limitedseven days.

    Students of our grade in the school are missing. Xie Wenhuo didnt hide anything. After saying what he knew, he asked: Have any of you collected any news?

    Gu Xizhou listened and observed the expressions of the people around him. Except for Xie Wenhuos rxed expression, everyone else showed nervous and terrified expressions.

    It seemed that most of them have experienced one or two worlds like him, and there were three neers, but one of them  Gu Xizhou looked out at the night. That one should be gone.

    The two missing students are our neighbors. There are thirteen children in this yard, including the neer who just left. There are only eleven now. Two of them are missing, named Li Ming and Liu Shurong respectively. Gu Xizhou added on.

    Hearing Gu Xizhous words, Xie Wenhuo looked at him subconsciously, and was a little stunned. He didnt seem to expect that some people had already collected this information after only having arrived here for a short while.

    At ten oclock, the parents in the yard shouted that everyone should go to sleep. The ten people each found a reason, and took a room with people they were familiar with. The parents did not object, and simply told them to go to bed early.

    Gu Xizhou, Fang Zhi, and Si Yu slept in arge room.

    Until the early morning of the next day, the man who had left did not return.

    Gu Xizhou got up early in the morning, and just after washing his face, he heard several people returning from outside whispering.

    The neer really died  oh

 Chapter 30.1: Raising A Dog (1)

    Chapter 30.1: Raising A Dog (1)

    A strong bloody smell came from the alley outside the courtyard. Fang Zhi couldnt help but frown, and his heart tensed up. He followed the others to step forward, and finally saw the scene around the corner. The scene made him stumble, almost falling to the ground, but fortunately, Gu Xizhou was behind him and pulled him up, preventing him from toppling down.

    The first thing that caught his eye was the blood that had dripped all over the floor. The blood had sshed on the white wall, resulting in the mottled blood stains on the ceiling, and the whole ground was just a pool of blood.

    Looking down at the pool of blood, the first thing that fell into sight was a dead, unblinking head. Then, Gu Xizhou looked farther away. The broken limbs on the ground were scattered randomly, andrge pieces of minced meat were randomly discarded.

    Seeing this scene, the people around him looked pale, as if they saw their future. Several people couldnt help retching. Their psychological strength was terrible, and they were so terrified that they sat on the ground.

    Xie Wenhuo saw the corpse in the alleyway, and his face was pale. It was the first time he had seen such a tragic death. The body of the man who leftst night was scattered around him, his stomach was torn apart, and his internal organs spilled out on the ground. The bloody smell that pierced his nose wasnt one that could be easily eradicated for a long time. The only thing that made them sure about the identity of the man was the blue and white school uniform on his body.

    In the crowd, a girl in a white coat cried out, seemingly terrified by the scene. She staggered back, leaning against the only other woman, Xue Xiao, seekingfort.

    Gu Xizhou looked calm. Although the scene before him was terrifying, it wasnt enough to scare him.

    The size of the body is wrong, Si Yu said lightly. Its less than normal.

    After hearing this, Gu Xizhou carefully looked over. Although there were many scattered parts of the corpse, whenbined, the meat on the ground could not reach the size of an adults body. At least one-third of the body was missing.

    Everyones eyes fell on Si Yu. Even though Si Yu now looked about 17 or 18 years old, his handsome face was impossible to be hidden. After standing in the crowd and saying this, everyone around him realised the corpses strange situation. Just now, because of the miserable scene in front of them, they couldnt think of such issues.

    The girl who had just cried heard this sentence, and started crying even more fiercely. Xue Jie, will we all be eaten?

    No, this time there are eleven people in total, including the dead man. There are three new yers, so it shouldnt be too dangerous. Xue Xiao was still quite calm. Her lips were pale, but her words were still very certain.

    The girl kept crying, until one of the men sneered sarcastically: Are you able to live from crying alone? Who do you think will pity you?

    The girl heard his words and gradually suppressed her tears.

    Did you find anythingst night? Xie Wenhuo asked.

    No. Gu Xizhou shook his head and said lightly. Have you found anything?

    Xie Wenhuo shook his head and said in a deep voice: No, it seems that we still need to collect information in order to know the ultimate purpose of this mission world.

    En. Si Yu nodded and said warmly. Do we act separately or together?  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The mother of the student yed by Gu Xizhou was still at home. At this time, the woman had just finished washing her clothes, drying the clothes, and was sitting on the stairs of the yard to choose vegetables.

    Gu Xizhou rushed over to help. The woman in the canvas shirt was obviously a little happy. Cub, why are you so obedient today? Didnt you go out and y?

    Si Yu stood next to him and took the lead in the conversation, saying: Aunt Wang, Li Ming and Liu Shurong disappeared some time ago. We were also afraid, so we didnt go out. We just wanted to ask you, have they been found?

    The woman heard this and sighed helplessly: Of course not. Both Old Second Li and Old Third Liu have been so anxious, hurrying back with wide eyes. but after looking for several days, they still havent found anyone.

    Didnt you say they were two big fellows? How can they disappear like that?

    Then, how do you think they disappeared? Si Yu asked.

    It should probably be abduction, right? Many parents dont stay here, its inevitable that us elderly folk struggle with taking care of you. In the past, some people have suddenly disappeared before and are never found again. In the end, theyre just gone, The woman sighed as she said faintly, as if this was very normal andmonce.

    After the woman finished picking her vegetables, she said to the several people before her: You should stay in the yard. It is safe here.

    After speaking, the woman took her basket and went into the small kitchen opposite the yard, leaving Gu Xizhou and the others.

    Human trafficking, this is a clue! One of the men said anxiously.

    Gu Xizhou nced at the man and ignored him, but just said lightly to Xie Wenhuo: She should not know much, this is definitely not abduction.

    The man who had just spoken was harried and asked, Why not?

    Trafficking of people is generally done to young women, or young girls and boys. Once they reach the age of twelve, men are less likely to be abducted. This is because kids after twelve have conscious memory. Furthermore, men and women have different physiological characteristics. A twelve-year-old boy has considerable strength, not to mention the two men who are now missing are young men between seventeen and eighteen.

    Young men of seventeen or eighteen years are when they are the strongest, and no one will buy a mature boy. Gu Xizhou exined lightly. These insights hade from the materials that he had read a while ago before he arrived in this world.

    It makes sense Xie Wenhuo said.

    They asked around and found that the parents of this yard didnt seem to know much about this matter, and they all agreed that it was a trafficking incident.

    There are no useful clues from them, we can only go out and see.

    They prepared to go out together. The parents that were at home did not seem to care. Upon seeing the ten of them together, they thought that the traffickers wouldnt be so daring, so they heard the kids tell them they were going out to y and just waved their hands while reminding them to stay safe.

    Theneway with the corpse was the only way for them to leave the courtyard. Gu Xizhous feet stepped in the pool of blood, and his attitude was very cold, an incredible cold calmness as he was the first to walk out. The people behind him had a shadow in their heart because of thisneway, and their faces were pale white, as if they would faint any time the more they looked at the corpse.

    After Gu Xizhou, Si Yu and Fang Zhi walked out, Xie Wenhuo and his wife Xue Xiao followed. The two had a very good rtionship. Gu Xizhou saw Xie Wenhuo holding his wifes hand and leading her across the pool of blood,forting his wife, but Gu Xizhou could clearly hear Xie Wenhuos tense heartbeat, and he could see that the calm on Xie Wenhuos face was all pretense, all in order tofort his wife.

    Xie Wenhuo was the core person in the team. After he came out, other people also endured fear and disgust one after another and left the narrow alleyway of the yard.

    The town came into sight the moment one walked out of the alley. The town wasnt very bigon the contrary, it was very small, with only one street. At that moment, the shops on the street were closed and no one was on the road.

    Gu Xizhou was a little helpless: Theres no one at this time.

    En, we cane out againter, Si Yu looked up at the sun in the sky and said. Today the sun is good. We wille out after lunch. There must be someone at that time.

    Xie Wenhuo was a little surprised and asked, How do you know there will be someone at that time?

    Si Yu pointed to the side of the street and said lightly: Although this town is close to the scenic area, it is simr to other rural areas. There are more elderly people, and we also have more elderly people in the yard we live in.

    En. Xie Wenhuo frowned slightly, but Si Yus words were not wrong. Eight of the remaining ten were left-behind children, and only two of them had a parent at home. But what does this have to do with this?

    Gu Xizhou took the lead and said: After lunch, theyre very free, and the sun is big. The elderly wille out for a walk. At this time, theyre usually cooking lunch for the children. There are naturally no people on the street.

    It makes sense. Xie Wenhuo nodded.

    They returned without sess. After lunch, the sun was shining warmly on them. The time now was more ideal and veryfortable, so they went out again.

    Sure enough, there were a lot of old people on the road at this time, with their hands behind their backs, walking slowly step by step, chatting while walking.

    The town was not big, so many people know each other. They had barely walked a few steps into town when people started to call out to them, greeting them.

    Old man: You mean that Li Ming and Liu Shurong? I heard that their parents had rushed back and were looking for them in town. After they came back, they severely scolded their old parents at home. I dont think theyre doing the right thing.

    A child thats so old, if he gets lost, how can you me the elderly for that?

    Do you know where the parents of Li Ming and Liu Shurong are? Gu Xizhou asked.

    The old man pointed to the mountain next to him and said, They went to organize people to patrol the mountain!

    Gu Xizhous sight shifted to the mountain next to them. The mountain was tall and upright with a steep slope, and the lush trees covered each other. asionally, a dogs barks could be heard from the mountain.

    Woof woof woof!

    The old man shook his head and said, Have you heard the dog barking? After the two children disappeared, they found some strong young people in the town to take their dogs and help search Muguan Mountain. Theyve searched for so long but theres still no sight of them. Im afraid they arent even in our town anymore.

    After they thanked the old men, the groups eyes fell on the mountain.

    Woof woof woof!

    Woof woof woof!

    Woof woof woof!

    The barking noises rang out incessantly. Xue Xiao walked with the timid girl, who held a wooden stick as a cane in her hand, and the girl kept gasping as she climbed the mountain with the rest of the group. They climbed around half of the mountain before they finally met someone.

    The figure was ahead of them. Gu Xizhou stepped forward and shouted, Wait for us!

    The dark-skinned man in front turned back and saw Gu Xizhou and the others. He frowned and said: How dare you kids go out? Arent you afraid of being abducted?

    Si Yu pointed to the people behind him: We are here together, the bad guys would not dare to take all of us. We wanted toe over to help as well. Are there clues on how to find Li Ming and Liu Shurong?

    The dark-skinned man shook his head. Obviously he also knew Gu Xizhou and the other children from the town and said, Sigh, we havent found them yet. Both parents are in a hurry.

    We will help together too! Si Yu said very enthusiastically. The dark-skinned man sighed helplessly. He saw that they had firm attitudes and agreed to let them help.

    They helped to search for a while, but still didnt find any clues. In the end, they could only find out more about the disappearance process of Liu Shurong and Li Ming from the residents of this town.

 Chapter 30.2: Raising A Dog (2)

    Chapter 30.2: Raising A Dog (2)

    <em>warning: animal abuse for this pretty much the entire arc, starting from here onwards</em>

    After school, the two of them hadnt gone home with everyone else. Because their parents werent home, and the grandparents left to take care of them were entirely incapable of properly taking care of them, they decided to go straight to the only Inte cafe in town to y games untilte at night. During this period, the grandparents came to search for their grandchildren, but were instead angrily scolded by them.

    Once the two of them had yed enough games, at about two in the morning, they paid the rental fee and left the Inte cafe to return home. On the way, they disappeared.

    Then, why are you looking for them on the mountain? Isnt it more likely that theyre still in town? Gu Xizhou asked.

    The dark-skinned man used a sickle to cut off the weeds in front of him. There are many people in the town. Everyone helped to search through it. Sure enough, no one saw them. Many children have gone missing in the mountains, so the parents of the two kids think that maybe the kids left the Inte cafe at night and suddenly thought of going to y in the mountains. However, at night

    The man didnt finish his sentence, but Gu Xizhou understood his meaning. The children lived in the nearby town, and this mountain was very close. It was clear that this mountain held some special meaning for the children here. When they were younger, they spent most of their time ying here. It was possible that the two missing people might have climbed the mountain in the middle of the night and fallen into the mountain ravine, thus disappearing.

    After all, the mountain in front of them was indeed tall andrge, towering into the sky.

    The man nced at the scorching sun in the sky and wiped the sweat from his forehead. As they walked, they met another team. This team had three people, and each of them brought a dog.

    Did you find anything? the dark-skinned man asked when he saw the three men.

    The three of them shook their heads, No, we have almost turned the mountain all over, and we still havent found anyone. Even if those two families are certain that the kids are on the mountain, everyone else knows they are gone. But even if we all know it, its not nice to say that we wont help.

    The man continued: Today is the fourth day. The entire mountain has been searched, and we still havent found anyone. They must have left the town.

    Gu Xizhou observed the mountain. Although it was steep, there werent any rock protrusions on the road. Even if someone fell and rolled down the mountain, they would not fall to death. The man who diedst night could also prove that the reason behind the disappearances was definitely not because of climbing the mountain.

    Gu Xizhou was observing when he suddenly heard the loud barking of a dog.

    Woof woof woof!

    Woof woof woof!

    Three dogs suddenly crazily rushed towards them, opening their mouths with a roaring roar, and their cracked mouths revealed sharp fangs.

    Fuck, beast, be quiet! The dog owner pulled the dog rope in his hand. The dogs body was pulled halfway up by the dog owner, but it still did not forget to howl at several people. Its fierceness made it appear to want to directly bite them to death.

    Why did it suddenly go crazy?! Fuck!  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The four men beat the dogs up. The dogs called out painfully, but still stared at Gu Xizhou and the rest with a fierce gaze.

    Awoo

    The three dogs were beaten andy on the ground, but they still showed their fangs without giving up, and made a threatening growl at Gu Xizhou and others.

    When the three honest men saw the girl who was scared to the point of crying, they apologized very sincerely: Sorry, these dogs are usually not like this, they ended up scaring you.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head. They said a few words, but couldnt bear to hear the three dogs constant barking, so they separated from the four people and went down the mountain.

    After going down the mountain and back to the town, the girl was still frightened. When she saw a dog in the distance, she shouted for them to take another route, all the way until Gu Xizhou and the rest returned to the courtyard.

    Those dogs would even call at them from a distance. If they were not tied to a leash, they would have directly ran towards them!

    When they passed the alley again, they thought they would see the tragic appearance of the corpse. However, the corpse had disappeared, and all the blood on the white wall had vanished.

    Seeing that, the girl who had been crying whispered, Where did the body go?

    Xue Xiao said lightly: This is normal, you will see more of it in the future, until you dont find it strange.

    Without the body, when they came back, they were much less stressed than when they left.

    Every household in the yard was cooking. Only the family of the man who died yesterday was dismayed. Two old people called the people who were working far away from the town to inform them that the child had gone missing.

    The big son is missing, what sort of work are you still doing! Hurry up ande back, us two old things dont have clear vision, we cant find him!

    The two elderly people cried desperately, as if their hearts had been torn out of their chests.

    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be in a hurry as well, saying: Okay, okay, Ille back this afternoon! First, find some people to help out, help find the child!

    They reconvened in Xie Wenhuos room. After walking for a whole day, they were tired. They sat by the bed in small groups. Xue Xiao said helplessly: It feels like we didnt find any useful information.

    Si Yu nced at Xue Xiao and said: Its not that we didnt find anything useful. Just now, those three dogs, there was something strange about them.

    Why is that strange? Xie Wenhuo asked.

    Gu Xizhou answered that question: Those three dogs started barking crazily the moment they saw us. On our way back, I noticed that every house has dogs to prevent robbery. The families next door to our courtyard also have dogs. Im not sure if any of you realised this.

    Fang Zhi put down the ss in his hand and said suddenly: Yes, we dont have any dogs in our yard! Thirteen families but not a single one that raises dogs! This kind of small town should have dogs for every household!

    Xie Wenhuo heard Fang Zhis words and frowned. This does seem to be the case.

    Do you think the dogs are relevant to this mission world?

    I think so. Si Yu nodded.

    Okay, lets first determine why there are no dogs in our yard! Xie Wenhuo looked at the situation, and after a moments consideration, he agreed with Gu Xizhous opinion.

    Gu Xizhou was the first to go out and found his mother who was cooking. He asked: Why are there no dogs in our yard?

    The woman who put the vegetables in the pot heard these words and froze slightly: We raised them before, but didnt you all get afraid of them?

    Gu Xizhou was startled, and asked, Afraid?

    Since they have raised dogs before, how can one suddenly be afraid of dogs suddenly?

    The woman cooked and spoke at the same time: Did you forget? It was because of that dog that was brought back from the city. Last year, on National Day, the family next door brought back a white dog that bit you kids the moment it saw you, biting all of you. In the end, because we had rushed back and saw this, we finally beat that vicious dog to death.

    The family named Tian wasnt very happy. They had to pay some money, and even had to pay for rabies vination for all thirteen of you. We were relieved only when the dog was confirmed to be free of rabies.

    Gu Xizhou asked: Which family?

    The woman: They earned big money in the city, so when they came backst year, they took their old folks and moved to the city.

    After that family left, for a period of time, you kids would cry the moment you saw a dog. At that time, this yard had about seven to eight dogs! You kids were all so frightened that you rushed to buy rat poison and poisoned those dogs to death.

    Originally, because you children were afraid, we nned to send the dogs away. In the end, they had protected our houses for so long, we saw them as friends. But who knew that you kids were so frightened that when we returned, all we saw were the dogs corpses.

    Later, because you kids formed a shadow in your hearts due to that vicious dog, the families in the yard never raised dogs again.

    The woman eximed thest few sentences. She didnt sound particrly concerned, and said them lightly.

    After hearing this, Gu Xizhou gathered back with the rest. They had all received roughly the same information;st year, on National Day, nine dogs died in this yard. One was the dog that came back with the Tian family that had since moved away, and the other eight were the dogs that protected the houses in the yard.

    Xie Wenhuo heard this news, realised it involved National Day and dogs, and looked at Gu Xizhous trio with a different light in his eyes. When he had an idea, he would approach them for their opinion.

    It does seem to be rted to the dog. Xie Wenhuo frowned.

    Then, since we already know the cause of the dogs death, cant we just leave? The girl who kept crying finally showed another expression, looking at the rest expectantly.

    Its not that simple, Xie Wenhuo said lightly. But now we are one step further to solving this mystery. Instead of looking for the missing three individuals, we should go search the innermost house in the yard, the one that the Tian family lived in!

    With this clue, the other seemed to be more rxed. Their hopes for leaving had been raised, and they walked over to the door of the Tian familys house.

    The doors and windows were all closed tightly. After that family left, they had locked up their house. The group was at a loss.

    This door

    Xie Wenhuo looked at the big door helplessly. This was troublesome.

    Let me handle it.

    Gu Xizhou heard Si Yu say this lightly, and then he bit a ck wire between his teeth, turning it against the door lock for a while. With a click, the door opened.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Fang Zhi:  You seem very familiar with this!

    Si Yu saw the two people looking at him with suspicious gazes and shrugged indifferently. This is a necessary skill.

    soya: the chapter had thatst part written like that, but I think its more of Si Yu had ck wires with him and he held an extra one in his mouth while he fiddled at the lock with a wire using his hands else the imagery of Si Yu kneeling next to the door using his mouth to hold a wire as he fiddles with the lock while his hands are ced neatly on hisp is.. kinda hrious ngl

 Chapter 31.1: Tian Family (1)

    Chapter 31.1: Tian Family (1)

    Gu Xizhou:  What has life done to you? Making a local tyrant like you think that picking locks is a necessary skill?

    Fang Zhi:  My handcuffs are about to be used.

    Lets go and see first. Si Yu ignored Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, and spoke to several people around him, Go in and check for any clues.

    Thus, several people walked in together.

    Gu Xizhou walked in front of them, and he could smell the scent of aged dust as soon as he walked in.

    The first simple furnishings that came into view were wooden sofas, wooden square tables, and several benches. The room was facing the window in the courtyard with old yellowed newspapers. Two beds were ced in the two rooms. In one of the rooms, a wooden chair was ced, and the craftsmanship was not good. The set of tables and chairs was also very roughly crafted.

    Xie Wenhuo and others followed behind Gu Xizhou and carefully looked at the furnishings in this room. They did not see anything special, which waspletely in line with the situation that the woman told Gu Xizhou. A pair of elderly people lived here. The clothes and things left behind belong to the two old people. Obviously, there were only traces of the lives of the two old people, and there was nothing special about them.

    Together, they rummaged through all the openable drawers in the enclosed house. Inside werergely lifestyle items, and were extremely normal.

    A call book! Fang Zhi found a contact list under thendline, with a phone number written on it, apparently left by the two old men.

    After flipping through for a moment, they found the phone number of the Tian family.

    Sons phone number: ******

    They looked at each other, and one of the men asked hesitantly: After so many years, will this number still work?

    Lets not talk about whether the number can get through or not. It was a bigger concern if the person on the other end would be a human or a ghost. The people around looked at the phone number with trepidation.

    At this time, Si Yu took out the mobile phone in his bag, and said nothing, directly dialling the number in the address book.

    Buzz-

    The phone is connected!

    Hello, who are you looking for? Azy male sounded.

    Gu Xizhou heard Si Yu make up an identity, lying that he was a fellow viger. Hello, sorry to bother you.

    Oh, an old friend from the vige? Whats the matter?

    Si Yu: I heard that you have a very expensive dog in your family. I want to ask if it has any puppies. I just want to raise a dog here. I am willing to pay for it! Can I? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    During National Dayst year, when we went back to our hometown with Little White, we also dont know what happened to it. It suddenly started biting people, biting seven or eight kids. When we came home, the dog had already been killed by several neighbours in our yard. No matter how you tell the story, this was our fault, so we just paid and hurriedly buried Little White.

    Why did the dog bite people? Do you know?

    If you ask me, who do I ask? Little White was always so good at home, and it would never bite people.

    En even though it likes to bite the sofa, the floor, shoes, clothes, etc., it would never bite humans. My second child in my family always sat on its head, pull at its fur, step on its tail, but Little White wouldnt make a fuss, and would never fight. Little White was yful, but it would never bite others without reason. This, I still believe.

    Actually, I always suspected that those barely mature kids had provoked it, so they were bitten. Unfortunately, it ended up in our family having to paypensation.

    Si Yu hung up, and they all sat there in silence for a while.

    The Tian family doesnt seem to have any sort of problem. The problem is with the poisoned dogs, Xie Wenhuo said as he looked at the address book.

    Xiao Hua tightly grabbed Xue Xiaos sleeve and said with some fear: Those dogs? Then, will they want the lives of those who poisoned them?

    Xiao Hua was the girl who had been crying before.

    Xie Wenhuo said nothing.

    After leaving the Tian familys house, they regrouped.

    The discussion was fruitless, so they could only go home and find their NPC parents to ask about the situation.

    Gu Xizhou had just taken a bath, and the woman painstakingly brought him a set of pajamas: Cub,e, your mother brought your clothes. Blow your hair after your bath, dont catch a cold.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Although it was an NPC in front of him, she treated her child really well.

    Now it was National Day, so Gu Xizhous two NPC parents were at home. The very first middle-aged man that Gu Xizhou met was seated at the side, flipping through a newspaper in his hand. When Gu Xizhou came out, the man stopped him.

    Cub, the children of the Li and Liu families have not yet been found. Dont go out at night, and pay attention to safety, okay? The middle-aged man urged.

    Gu Xizhou: En.

    The man: If something happens, yell for Mom and Dad, we will protect you.

    The man had a sincere gaze and a calm voice. However, when Gu Xizhou heard this sentence, hepared the situations of relying on an NPC for protection and relying on himself for protection. In the end, he felt that he was still more reliable.

    After hearing the man and womans instructions, Gu Xizhou agreed. Soon, Si Yu and Fang Zhi came over at the same time, and even chatted with the man and woman.

    Uncle, Auntie, do you know what happened to the dead dog of the Tian family? Did it bite us as soon as we arrived in our yard?

    With such a clean voice, Gu Xizhou didnt need to turn to look. He knew it was Si Yu acting coquettish again. He turned back and silently looked at Si Yu, the slightly crooked lips andughter hiding in those eyes.

    Coquettish, brother.

    The woman didnt show any signs of being affected. She frowned and said: What reason? The dogs personality wasnt good. Dogs in the city are proud, refusing to eat leftovers, insisting on eating what canned food, dog food. Country dogs are the best, happy just randomly eating meal leftovers.

    I heard that the dog also loved to bite things back at home, which is why it was beaten often. On National Day, the Tian family came back, and brought that dog with them.

    On the first day, it refused to eat anything, howling day and night, to the point that no one in the yard could fall asleep.

    It saw you kids and started to be incredibly fierce and vicious. Because of this, the Tian family beat it several times, but the moment night fell, it just kept barking. The other eight dogs in the yard also started to bark. Forget our yard, even our neighbours next door were also irritated.

    I remember that the Tian family couldnt do anything, so they decided to return to the city early. That day, they had gone to a rtives home, so when there was no at home other than you kids, that dog bit through the string and crazily chased after you. The other dogs at home were also bitten because they tried to protect you. That dog bit and refused to let go, using so much strength that it was as if it didnt want its life anymore! It was like there were nine generations of resentment between you and the dog.

    Until we took the pole to kill it, the dog refused to let go. That time, the dog was covered in blood, and the blood sttered across the yard.

    As the woman reminisced, that scene was still fresh in her memory.

    The dog was too cruel. In the end, it was beaten until all of its bones were broken, but it still fiercely bit the Li familys children without letting go. It had been harshly beaten until itsst breath left its mouth. Only then was the Li child saved from the dogs mouth.

    Thank you, Auntie. Si Yus handsome face was marred by a slight frown. The situation was simr to what the master of the Tian family had said.

    After leaving, they told Xie Wenhuo and the others about what they had just discussed.

    The Samoyed might have barked day and night because it wasnt used to this sort of life, ending up irritating the kids in the yard. They might have beat the dog when the Tian family wasnt home. Then, the dog bit through its rope in order to enact revenge on those who had bullied it. In the end, the Samoyed had been beaten to death.

    Since those dozen-ish children were bitten by the dog, they also had a psychological shadow in their hearts towards the dogs at home. They were afraid of hearing the dog barking, so several children discussed and poisoned those dogs.

    Xiao Hua sighed. Those eight dogs protected them but were poisoned. Maybe, because of this, they want revenge

    The people around were silent for a while. It was true that the eight dogs did nothing wrong. From the words of the woman, they knew that instead of biting, the eight dogs came forward to protect them when the Samoyed bit those few children. Finally, they were poisoned by their owners.

    Thus, if they were resentful, it was reasonable.

    Sleep now. Xie Wenhuo held a cigarette in his mouth. It must have been brought over along with his mobile phones and other things. He inhaled the smoke, speaking in a light tone.

    The crowd dispersed. Gu Xizhous trio had just closed their door for a moment when suddenly, a scream was heard outside the courtyard!

    Ahh-

    At the same time, the sound of barking dogs rang throughout the yard. The barks resounded one after another, but quickly disappeared.

    Fang Zhi didnt have time to react before Gu Xizhou opened the door and rushed into the courtyard. In the darkness, the sound of footsteps came from the alley. Xiao Hua stood on the side of the alley, and her eyes were full of fear and panic. There, theres a dog theres a dog outside it

    Xie Wenhuo, Xue Xiao and the rest reached the courtyard, only to see scarlet blood flowing out from the alleyway. From time to time, blood sttered out, and there seemed to be the sound of something being bitten, creating the sound of bones being chewed on.

    Gu Xizhou wanted to take a step forward, but Si Yu reached out to stop him, Dont go out.

    Gu Xizhou nced at Si Yu, and didnt stop. Instead, he sped up. In the dark, he vaguely saw a pair of eyes looking at him. He barely took another step when suddenly, the barking sounds started up again, as if seven or eight dogs had surrounded him and were barking at the same time!

    Are you looking for death?! Si Yu shouted at Gu Xizhou in an impolite manner, and at the same time, pulled him into the yard. The barking stopped when he entered the yard.

    Wuwuwuwu

    What did you see? Si Yu asked.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head and said: Its too dark, I didnt see clearly, I only saw a pair of eyes.

    After hearing Gu Xizhous words, Xie Wenhuo turned to look at Xiao Hua, grabbed her cor, and asked anxiously, What happened?

    Xiao Hua trembled all over, pointing outside: I, I saw it. It was a dog. There were many dogs. They suddenly rushed out, biting Hai Gedragging himdragging out

    The sound of something biting bonessted for a long, long time, as if an animal was lightly chewing on those bones. Those sounds kept echoing. Gu Xizhou listened for a long time. Xiao Hua, who had originally wanted to speak, was frightened to the point of trembling from those sounds and broke down crying.

    soya:

    Xiao Fang: my handcuffs are about to move

    Gu Xizhou: move aside, hes going to be trapped by only one pair of handcuffs.

 Chapter 31.2: Tian Family (2)

    Chapter 31.2: Tian Family (2)

    When it finally dawned, the voices gradually disappeared, but Xiao Hua was still white-lipped and speechless. They could only decide to let Xue Xiao, the only other female in the group, apany her. Xue Xiao patientlyforted Xiao Hua for a long time, until her emotions finally stabilised.

    After we left Xie Ges room, I wanted to go to the toilet, but I was afraid, so I asked Hai Ge to apany me. He stood there waiting for me, but when I came out, I saw I saw the dogs biting him, Xiao Hua said.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Xiao Hua in surprise and asked: Why didnt he call out?

    Xiao Hua: He couldnt speak a dog was biting biting at his neck, so he couldnt speak

    She spoke until here, then started crying again. Its all my fault, if I hadnt asked Hai Ge to apany me to the toilet, he wouldnt have died

    Hearing Xiao Huas words, Xie Wenhuo turned pale and subconsciously looked out.

    Did Xiao Hai do anything strange? Xie Wenhuos eyes were bloodshot, and were red at the edges. He hurriedly wanted to identify the conditions for death.

    Xiao Hua carefully recalled for a moment, and finally shook her head. Her face was pale, and she was obviously feeling stressed. She swallowed and said: No.

    The old yers around disyed a clearly disappointed look. Not finding the conditions for death was really detrimental to them.

    After about ten more minutes, the sun had risen.

    Gu Xizhou and the rest discovered that the corpse in the alleyway was simr to that of yesterday. The body was iplete, and the mode was death was incredibly tragic. The blood had sttered all over the floor, and the bitten head was casually left in the corner.

    After breakfast, Xie Wenhuo led them out to ask for information, but there was nothing valuable.

    When they returned, the corpse and blood had disappeared at the same time, just like the man from yesterday. The courtyard also only found out that one more child had gone missing in the afternoon.

    In Xie Wenhuos room, several people were sullen, and one of them said uncertainly: We are like headless flies now, lost and directionless.

    Do we really have to repay them with our lives in order for them to calm their hatred?

    Eight dogs that died, if a life had to repay a life, that meant at least eight people had to die.

    Only eleven people hade here. If a life really had to be used to repay a life, then only three people could safely leave!

    It wasnt even us who poisoned them, so why?!

    As soon as those words came out, the group became nervous. Xiao Hua started to cry again. Xie Wenhuo nced at the wall clock on the wall and said, Forget it, lets talkter, and continue to ask about the dogs in the afternoon.

    After lunch. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yesterday, they hadnt discovered the death conditions, so Gu Xizhou could sense that the atmosphere of the group was very depressed tonight. This was probably because that thing could enter and leave the yard at will, so at night, Gu Xizhou nced at several rooms outside the window. The lights were still on, and only Gu Xizhous room had their lights off.

    Si Yu and Fang Zhiid on either side of him. Fang Zhi was like everyone else, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. He nced at Si Yu. Si Yu had his eyes closed and was already away in dreand.

    Gu Xizhou thought about the information collected in the past few days and felt slightly uncertain.

    Although he had only nced at itst night, he was sure that he had seen a pair of eyes. However, he had also definitely heard the barking of countless dogs.

    At about three in the morning, the Gu Xizhou who was fast asleep suddenly heard a desperate scream!

    The scream came from the room diagonally opposite them. Gu Xizhou subconsciously stood up and rushed over. Unlikest night, the people in other rooms did not leave their rooms, but opened their windows.

    What happened? Gu Xizhou kicked down the door to the room where the calls of help came from. Inside was a man and a woman, and the woman pointed to the courtyard, crying: There, there are dogs, I saw it, they they were looking in!

    Gu Xizhou looked at the crying Xiao Hua. She pointed outside with a trembling finger, but when Gu Xizhou nced out, there was nothing there.

    Ah! Theyreing! Xiao Hua cried as she shouted. She fiercely pushed away the man next to her and crazily ran out, anxiously shouting at Gu Xizhous trio and the man. Run quickly! Theyre right behind you!

    Gu Xizhou didnt see anything, and it seemed that only Xiao Hua could see those dogs. However, the sound of barking suddenly split the silent night, as if confirming Xiao Huas words! At this moment, it seemed that countless dogs were barking in the yard, scaring the man so badly that his entire body shook, and he copsed on the ground.

    When Gu Xizhou ran out, Xiao Hua had disappeared.

    After returning to the room, Gu Xizhou frowned at Si Yu, Is there anything wrong with the direction were searching in?

    Si Yu nodded slightly. I also feel that there is a problem. The mission world will never let us repay a life with a life. Too many people would die like that.

    At that time, Gu Xizhou suddenly looked at Fang Zhi. Fang Zhi had abruptly pulled open the drawers in the room and was looking around.

    Gu Xizhou smiled when he saw him like this, What are you doing?

    Fang Zhi said: Trying to search in a different direction. There are no clues rting to the Tian family, so maybe theres something in our rooms? Besides, didnt Si Ge say that the mission world wouldnt give outpulsory death conditions?

    Gu Xizhou nodded and apanied Fang Zhi to rummage through the room. Unfortunately, there was nothing useful in Gu Xizhous room.

    In the early morning, everyone got together again, and someone whispered: I think Xiao Hua and Xiao Hai must have encountered the death conditions, thats why its like this. Else, something that none of us can see, she alone saw it!

    But when they thought back to Xiao Hua and Xiao Hai, these two people, they had never done anything different, and had always stuck to them. If they had really encountered the death conditions, then all of them must have triggered the death conditions as well.

    In the morning, Gu Xizhou refused to go out with Xie Wenhuo to find out the news and chose to search at home. They finally found a photo in a photo album in Fang Zhis room.

    There were thirteen nine to ten-years-old children in the photo. They held out peace signs to the camera. The background was a lush grove. There was nothing special about it, but because he did not want to miss any clues, Gu Xizhou took the photo and went to find his NPC mother.

    After seeing the photo, the woman said: This photo should have been taken when you went to Muguan Mountain to y.

    The photo didnt seem to be of any use.

    Up untilte afternoon, Gu Xizhou didnt find any other clues.

    Right when Gu Xizhous trio had run into a problem, whispers echoed outside, and it was a very familiar sound. It sounded like Xue Xiao was speaking to someone.

    They opened the door and saw Xie Wenhuo and the resting back. Xie Wenhuos eyes were full of smiles, and he raised his chin. Guess who we found?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him. ?

    Her? Fang Zhi was stunned for a while, and saw Xiao Hua appear from behind Xue Xiao. Are you okay?!

    Xiao Hua was covered with blood, but apparen,tly someone had treated her wounds. She was sobbing, and her whole body was shaking. Obviously, she hadnt recovered from what happenedst night.

    I dont know what happened. I saw the dogs staring at me, and I was very scared. At that time, I lost my mind and ran away, Xiao Hua said with a trembling voice.

    I ran to the edge of the town, and I saw the mountain we climbed during the day. I was chased and I was in a hurry, and I went up! Then those things kept calling under the mountain, and they didnt go up. I stayed on the mountain for one night, and I didnt dare toe out until I heard their voice from Xie Ge this morning.

    Xie Wenhuo was extremely rxed because he had found a condition: Even if those things find us, we dont have to be afraid. They dont dare to go up Muguan Mountain.

    There was a cigarette in his mouth, and his expression was delighted with a slight hint ofziness.

    Because he had figured out a way to survive, Xie Wenhuo was in a much better mood. He swept aside the unhappiness from before and started to pack in the afternoon, preparing to stay in Muguan Mountain at night, willing to simply wait and leave this world after seven days.

    Gu Xizhous trio shared a nce, and Gu Xizhou asked Si Yu: You have experienced many worlds, what do you think? Should we go with them?

    I dont want to go out. Staying in the mountain at night seems dangerous, and the name of that mountain isnt very lucky either.

    Fang Zhi: Unlucky?

    Fang Zhi had a faint impression of the mountains name. Muguan mountain, when the characters Mu and Guan were put together, meant coffin. It was truly unlucky.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, I dont want to go up the mountain either.

    The three of them decided to stay in the yard. Gu Xizhou believed the NPCs words, that it was safe to stay in the yard. Even if it wasnt safe, as long as it wasnt an immediate death condition like breaking a mirror, he would likely be able to cope with it.

    Seeing the trio refuse, Xie Wenhuo didnt push, and took the others to Muguan mountain before night fell.

    Gu Xizhous trio went directly back to the room. Gu Xizhou took those photos and looked them over again, but there was nothing special about it.

    I always think that girl is weird. Gu Xizhou frowned and looked at the sky that was notpletely dark yet outside. She said that there were many dogs chasing her, but I obviously only saw a pair of eyes.

    Thats not necessarily the case. There were indeed many barking dogs.

    Gu Xizhou had just put the photo down when he suddenly picked up the photo again.

    Whats wrong? Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou strangely.

    Gu Xizhou said: This picture is wrong!

    En?

    This photo doesnt have 13 people, there should be 14 people.

    Fang Zhi was stunned for a while, then recovered and said, There is still a person taking the picture!

    Gu Xizhou nodded. He rushed to the living room next door, found his NPC parents who were watching TV, and asked.

    It seems like The woman stared at the photo for a while. No one went to the mountain with you at that time, because the farmers were busy Wait I seem to remember something!

    The woman pped her hands and said: Its the Tians daughter who took the picture!

    Gu Xizhou was startled. The Tians daughter?

    Yes! It was the very nice little girl who had been living in our yard when she was a child. Oh, if you dont remember her, its normal. When you were in the third or fourth grade of elementary school, the little girl was abducted.

    Abducted?

    The woman sighed and said, In fact, I dont know if she was abducted. But we just couldnt find her. Like the other children, she just couldnt be found.

    Si Yu sat up suddenly and said, There is a problem with Xiao Hua!

    soya: i knew she was sus!! also, i actually wanna know, in times of crisis like this where people have a) exined to you what this world is; b) people have already died due to heightened emotions/overreaction, is crying at every little thing ok?? i feel like if you cry the first time you find out about it, its okay, but if you just keep crying and crying (loudly, at that) no matter what hm

 Chapter 32: Didn’t Want To Use My Brain

    Chapter 32: Didn��t Want To Use My Brain

    Gu Xizhou pulled at Si Yu, motioned to him to wait, and turned to ask the woman: How did she disappear?

    The woman frowned: At that time, she lived with her grandparents in our yard quietly and obediently. That year was summer vacation. When her father came back, he bought her a white puppy.

    The one that bites? Gu Xizhou asked while frowning.

    Im not sure, but the biting dog is very simr to the white puppy. The puppy went missing, then the Tians daughter went out to find it, and disappeared that way, the woman said in a low voice.

    Gu Xizhou had roughly guessed the general situation. The little girl probably didnt disappear, but died instead. The Samoyed had seen something at that time, so when it returned after so many years, it saw these children and rushed up to bite on sight.

    Fang Zhi turned pale and asked anxiously: Gu Ge, are we going to find them?

    Gu Xizhou looked at him. Do you want to find them?

    Fang Zhi nced at the dim sky, swallowed and nodded to Gu Xizhou.

    Okay, Im going to find them. You stay in the yard, dont go anywhere. Gu Xizhou had barely taken two steps when Si Yu stopped him.

    Ill go with you, Xiao Fang stays here.

    Gu Xizhou heard Si Yus words and shook his head, saying softly: Bringing you would be troublesome.

    Si Yu:  Are you kidding?

    Xie Wenhuo stood at the halfway mark on the mountain and looked down lightly. The whole vige was silent, as if everyone returned home the moment dusk fell.

    He motioned to a few guys to support Xiao Hua better. He casually held a knife and swiped at the weeds in front of him.

    Xiao Hua was shaking all over. She was still terrified, and looked back from time to time. Xue Xiao patted her shoulder and said: Its not dark yet, dont be afraid.

    Xiao Hua nodded slowly when she heard Xue Xiaos words.

    En, why are all you kids still on the mountain? Its getting dark. A voice suddenly came from behind.

    Xie Wenhuo turned around and saw the dark-skinned man they met when they went up the mountain on the first day. The man had spoken with some surprise.

    Xie Wenhuo took a step forward and briefly exined in response to the mans inquiry: We came up to find something, and well leave when weve found it! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Oh Then, pay attention to your own safety and go home early. The man yelled and went straight down the mountain.

    They gathered together and whispered softly, leaning on each other to keep warm. Even though they had brought warm coats, they were still cold.

    Xie Wenhuo, Xue Xiao! Gu Xizhou stopped Si Yu from following him. He had just started to climb up Muguan mountain and shouted loudly. Where are you guys?

    Xie Wenhuo heard the sound from below the mountain and joked: They still came up here.

    Xue Xiao next to him opened her mouth to reply: Were on the mountain, follow the light!

    As she spoke, Xue Xiao took out her mobile phone, turned on the light and shook it, indicating their location to Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou said: Come down the mountain quickly, Xiao Hua is lying to you, the mountain isnt safe!

    Xie Wenhuo: What?

    Gu Xizhou ran in the direction of the light source and shouted: Eight years ago, the Tian family lost a daughter!

    Hearing this, the people on the mountain looked at Xiao Hua subconsciously and took two steps back: You who are you?

    Xiao Hua heard those words and asked, crying, What Tians daughter?

    Xie Wenhuo was dumbfounded and didnt know who to believe.

    Xiao Hua said: They, did they already die in the yard?

    Gu Xizhou finally climbed the mountain, pushing away the weeds around him, and cursed: You are the one thats dead!

    He gripped Xiao Huas cor with one hand, squinting at her then, at that moment, Xiao Hua suddenly retreated back in shock, seemingly seeing some monster. Xiao Hua pointed behind Gu Xizhou and said: Dog, theres a dog following him!

    Gu Xizhou also noticed the wheezing sound behind him. He stopped slightly and turned to look back.

    There was indeed a dog behind him. The dogs face was rotten, its bones were broken, and the white fur on his body was dirtied with mud and dead leaves. At the same time, it was messy with blood, and there was some meat hanging on its bones. Blood dripped down his mouth. There was nothing good about it. It stared coldly at Gu Xizhou, barking ferociously.

    Gu Xizhou could feel the dogs anger.

    Run! Xue Xiao yelled out, and the crowd frightened by this scene recovered when they heard her scream, fleeing away.

    The monster did not chase other people, staring coldly at Gu Xizhou who was still there. Gu Xizhou heard Xiao Hua crying as she ran: He brought the monster

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou could even discern the heartbeat of the people everywhere in the jungle. Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows when he noticed that there was no one around, and directly faced the bloody monster.

    The monster froze for a moment, then opened his mouth, and it flew in front of Gu Xizhou, opening its blood basin!

    Boom!

    In an instant, Gu Xizhou kicked firmly at the monster, causing it to scream.

    Rumble

    The monster slid for a distance, and then suddenly felt that a foot was stepping on its head. It wanted to break free, but found that the other partys strength was amazing, and that foot was exuding a ck mist that it had never seen before. It was a qi me, burning its soul.

    Woof woof woof!

    Woof woof woof!

    It was foolish, this yer is wrong!

    Awooawoo

    Stop howling. Now, Im going to ask and youll answer, or Ill kill you. Gu Xizhou threatened while stepping on it, although he could not actually kill the other party.

    The dog on the ground was quiet for a while. It seemed that it believed Gu Xizhous words, and really stopped howling. Gu Xizhou didnt expect the monster to be so obedient. He said to the dog, Is Xiao Hua human?

    Woof woof woof!

    Gu Xizhou:  Its not easy tomunicate.

    Gu Xizhou: If theyre a person, stretch your left paw, if not, stretch your right paw.

    The pitiful monster on the ground still had some human-like intelligence and raised its right paw silently.

    Gu Xizhou: She is the missing girl of the Tian family?

    Dog: Left paw

    Gu Xizhou: What are the conditions of death in this world?

    The poor monster looked down at his two paws, a bit wronged.

    Gu Xizhou: Sorry, I forgot.

    Gu Xizhou: We cante out at night, and it is safe at home, right?

    Dog: Left paw

    Gu Xizhou grabbed the monster and interrogated it for a long time before leaving Muguan Mountain.

    In the middle of the night, when Gu Xizhou came back, everyone around was stunned. When Gu Xizhou entered the door, the sound of barking dogs rang around him, en it seemed that the monster didnt lie to him.

    Si Yu looked at him closely, and was surprised: Are you okay? He had just heard Xie Wenhuos words, and he had already assumed that Gu Xizhou was gone.

    En, what could have happened to me? Gu Xizhou asked curiously.

    Si Yu:

    Xie Wenhuo inhaled sharply. They had all seen the monster stare at Gu Xizhou and not chase them at all, else they wouldnt have been able to smoothly leave Muguan mountain!

    Gu Xizhou nced at the people around him and asked: What about Xiao Hua?

    Didnte back. Xue Xiao shook his head bitterly. There was another person with her, and he didnte back.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said: I understand. Dont leave this courtyard, its safe in the courtyard.

    Si Yu: ?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said lightly: The eight dead dogs didnt bite humans. They were always in the yard. The Samoyed did not dare toe in because they stayed in the yard. As long as we do not leave the yard at night, we will be fine.

    Si Yu froze for a moment. How do you know?

    Gu Xizhou:  En I didnt want to use my brain so I interrogated the monster dog a little bit.

 Chapter 33.1: Always Waiting For Her Phone Call (1)

    Chapter 33.1: Always Waiting For Her Phone Call (1)

    When I came in, did you hear the dogs barking? Gu Xizhou pointed to the roadway at the door. With this roadway as the boundary, the poisoned dead dogs can protect the people in the yard.

    The neer who died the first day, he had left by himself, so the dogs in the yard did not bark. That night, we also didnt hear any barking noises, Gu Xizhou said. And as for Xiao Hai who died the next day, I suspect he must have been pushed out by Xiao Hua, and didnt leave by himself, so the dogs in the yard barked that night.

    Fang Zhi nodded: Yes, I remember that night, Gu Ge, you said that you only saw a pair of eyes. The dead white dog cante in, while the country dogs have always been in the yard!

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said, Just now the woman told us that the Tian family had a daughter who was around eight years old. She lived in this yard when she was a child, but disappeared when looking for a dog eight years ago. I suspect that the girl was looking for this Samoyed. Also, she wasnt missing, but instead died on the mountain.

    Xiao Huas name is the proof we need. Tian is in her name.

    So, Im guessing that Xiao Hua should be the girl who went missing.

    Xie Wenhuo heard Gu Xizhous words and was slightly stunned. He muttered: Tian is in her name? Xiao Hua

    Yes. Tian trapped in a heart makes Hua, which is why shes called Xiao Hua. Also, shes always been able to see all the dogs, because she sees things differently from us. She can see the other eight dogs in the yard.

    Because of Gu Xizhous words, the people in the team immediately looked at the dark yard, as if there were many dogs in the yard who were shaking their tails, sitting on the ground, and looking at them.

    Si Yu looked suspiciously at Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou could trante that gaze for him: When did this guy be smart?

    Actually, in Si Yus heart: I suspect that you are Xiao Hua herself!

    You said that those country dogs were actually protecting us? But obviously these children poisoned them why would they protect them like this?!

    Xue Xiao heard the people in the team whispering quietly, and she sighed. Dogs are different from people.

    Si Yu withdrew his gaze from Gu Xizhou and said to the rest: Its gettingte. Lets go back to the room and rest. Since we have determined the direction we should search in, we will call the Tian family again tomorrow.

    But we still have someone who isnt back!

    Si Yu heard this and raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, asking the man who had spoken: You want to save him? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    No, no, Im just The mans eyes fell on Gu Xizhous body, and he took two steps backwards without saying a word.

    On the other hand, Si Yu sat on the bed in silence, and a pair of eyes stared at Gu Xizhou for a long time.

    Gu Xizhou opened his eyes and asked him, What are you looking at?

    Si Yu said softly, Looking to see whether you are human.

    Do I need to recite the core values of socialism again? Gu Xizhou blinked at him, opening his mouth and exposing two small tiger teeth.

    Unexpectedly, Si Yu even said, Okay.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou turned over and sat up from the bed to recite: Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, advocate freedom, equality, justice, rule ofw

    After hearing Gu Xizhou memorize the core values of socialism, Si Yu seemed relieved, covered himself with a quilt, andy in bed.

    Gu Xizhou saw this and said, Are you really convinced? What if ghosts can also recite core values?

    Si Yu didnt react after hearing this. Hey on the bed, turning his back to Gu Xizhou, and scolded him for being troublesome.

    The next morning, the team members were a little tired, and they got together right after having breakfast.

    The man who was scolded by Siyu yesterday was also among the crowd, and he stared balefully at them.

    Si Yu coldly said: What are you looking at us for? Call the Tian family to confirm Gu Rans guess yesterday and ask them what happened at that time.

    Xie Wenhuo was somewhat entangled. He and Xue Xiao whispered as if they didnt hear Si Yus words. The same thing happened to the few people next to them, pretending that they didnt know what was going on.

    In the mission world, people rarely made phone calls. Sometimes there wouldnt be a signal. Other times, even if there was a signal, you wouldnt know if the person who picked up was a human or a ghost.

    Gu Xizhou looked at these people indifferently, took out his mobile phone in the bag, and pressed the phone number they had found yesterday.

    After a few busy tones, someone answered the phone.

    Hello, hello, who are you looking for?

    Hello Mr. Tian, I am a policeman and want to ask you something. Gu Xizhou said.

    The mans voice over the phone was a little choked, Hello,rade police! Has my daughter been found?

    This is indeed rted to your daughter, but we cannot confirm if it is her. I want to ask about the situation that year. The more detailed the better.

    Okay, my freightpany had just started ten years ago, and my wife was helping thepany. Back then, she was pregnant and unwell. We didnt have time to take care of our daughter, so we sent her to the countryside to be fostered at her grandparents house. Its been two years since she had started to live in the country, and she said she saw other people in the yard all had puppies. She was envious, so I bought a puppy for her that summer

    Was it a Samoyed?

    En its a white Samoyed, the dog diedst year Little White had been disobedient at home and liked to bite things. Rtives at home let us send the dog away, or lock it up, but we never agreed to that. To tell the truth, when my daughter went missing, us parents have always felt guilty. Sometimes, I thought that if I hadnt sent my daughter to the countryside, she wouldnt have gone missing.

    That day was also a summer day. I had some free time, so I brought the dog down to the countryside to deliver to her. She liked the puppy immediately and asked how to take care of it. When I returned, I even nned to buy two books on how to rear dogs, but who knew that after a few days, we would receive the bad newsthat my daughter had gone missing.

    They said she went missing because she had been chasing after the dog, but I suspect its something else.

    Gu Xizhou: Why do you think so?

    En the Samoyed that diedst year actually, we found it in the bin after my daughter went missingWe looked for her everywhere but didnt find her. To be honest, I was very angry at that time, and I med myself for buying a dog for her

    But then, my wife found Little White in the bin. Its two legs were broken, and its body was all injured. Its head was stoned and its body was covered with blood. After seeing my wife, it barked, howling so pitifully with its dying breaths that it broke our hearts. I suspected that someone might have abducted my daughter and Little White tried to bite them, but it was only a puppy at that time, definitely not an opponent for a trafficker, so it had been viciously bitten and dumped in the bin.

    Gu Xizhou: Did you ever ask the children in the yard if they had seen your daughter?

    Asked, of course Ive asked, but they said they went to the mountains early in the morning and yed until the evening, and never saw my daughter.

    Gu Xizhou: Well they are all children of the same age, why didnt they bring your daughter together with them?

    I cant exin why, but those kids didnt like ying with my daughter very much. Its very strange. I came back a few times to bring her a lot of food and let her distribute it to other children, hoping to help them form a good rtionship. But I saw the Lis child not only refuse the food that my daughter gave him, but also push him. The boy turned his head and told his grandmother that my daughter was stupid and would fall when walking, and his grandmother could barely resist fromughing. To be honest, I was very angry at that time, so I went up and scolded the boy.

    The boy red at me and scolded me in return. It was hard to listen to anyway, very rude and uncultured.

    Why hasnt your phone number changed for so many years? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Eh? Is this rted to my daughter? The man on the other end of the phone was stunned.

    Just asking casually.

    The man: Uh, I actually changed a lot of numbers. I just kept this number because my daughter used to call me on her grandfathersndline when she was a child. This is the phone number she had memorised I thought that maybe if she tried to call me one day in the futureI would be able to pick up at once.

    Xue Xiao heard the words between Gu Xizhou and that man yed on speaker, and her eyes turned red. The mans words pretty much proved Gu Xizhous judgment. Back then, there was a girl that went missing from the Tian family, and the girl did not have a good rtionship with the other children in the yard. This paved the way for her disappearance.

    After hanging up the phone, one of them murmured: The girls disappearance was due to the children in this yard?

    Thats likely.

    But why? Why would these kids do this? How old were they? Eight years ago, their oldest was only ten!

    Si Yu coldly said: They can poison eight dogs at home, what do you think they dont dare to do?

    Jealous of her parents, jealous of her dogs, jealous of all the things she has that they dont have, and at the same time they reject the girls good intentions!

    One of the teammates couldnt ept this, his face pale, This

    People around numbly said: What should we do now?

    Si Yu frowned and said, First, find a way to find the girls body.

 Chapter 33.2: Always Waiting For Her Phone Call (2)

    Chapter 33.2: Always Waiting For Her Phone Call (2)

    After wandering around the mountain for a few days, Xie Wenhuo was familiar with the path on the mountain, and they soon climbed to the top of the mountain.

    Its such a big mountain, where would they bury that girl? Because this mountain was so big, the people patrolling here couldnt find the missing children, much less find a body buried underneath the soil. Xie Wenhuo frowned: We cant possibly have to hollow out this mountain ba?

    One person disappeared yesterday, disappearing with Xiao Hua, Si Yu said suddenly, Do any of you remember the area where youst saw him?

    I saw it. Xue Xiao heard this and brought everyone to arge area.

    Because it had been dark, Xue Xiao could only barely point out the approximate location with arge rock on the ground. Others nodded and started digging inch by inch nearby.

    Fang Zhi manipted the shovel in his hand and tried hard to find it. Because the area was very vague, they could only roughly dig from the center outwards.

    At noon, the sun was very big. Gu Xizhou leaned against the shade of trees and took a small rest.

    As they dug, there was suddenly some movement around Xie Wenhuo. The peoples voices trembled, and they dug up the body of the man who had disappeared with Xiao Hua yesterday!

    The body had been buried upright in the soil. The rest of the group immediately came around, and they dug up a total of five corpses of different degrees of rotting in the area.

    And in the middle of those five bodies, they found a very small body. Right when they out that body

    All the dogs in the whole town barked, those on the mountain and those below the mountain, all barked at the same time.

    Woof woof woof!

    Woof woof woof!

    Gu Xizhou saw a dog running from a distance, and its rotting body changed, gradually growing more meat and fur.

    It could be seen that its owner loved it very much. Its fur was white, and it stuck out its tongue to gently lick the bones of the girl on the ground. This was the first time Gu Xizhou saw it during the day, and it silently dragged the corpse To the town. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    After those wordsnded, Gu Xizhou saw the other half of the missing door appear slowly. Without hesitation, he opened the door.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, Gu Xizhou heard a puppys bark.

    Woof woof!

    The sound was very soft. It was a puppy.

    He was picked up by a pair of small hands, and Gu Xizhou saw a lovely smile, a brilliant grin that was clean and pure.

    The picture changed quickly. Gu Xizhou saw several children in the yard appear. The puppy had been lying obediently in its kennel, but was suddenly picked up and put into the pocket of some children. It howled twice.

    Hmph, not letting us y with this dog, we insist on ying!

    Yes, shes definitely going to cry when shees back, hahaha!

    A few children whispered. Gu Xizhou couldnt see the situation outside, but he could hear the sounds around him, and he guessed that he should be on the mountain now.

    Suddenly, the sunlight was dazzling, and irritated Gu Xizhous eyes to the point of pain. The dog had been released by several children.

    Pain pulled his attention back.

    A child was pulling on the dogs tail. When he saw how the dog couldnt walk, heughed, as if he had found some interesting ything.

    The children picked up branches from the ground and hit the dog. The puppy was beaten until it howled without stopping, and its body trembled with pain. Just when it was desperate, a soft voice rang in its ears.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the girl.

    One of the boys was pushed by the angry girl who came. She eximed: Li Ming, why do you want to bully Little White?!

    Heh, Im not only bullying it, Im also going to bully you! The child named Li Ming pushed the girl who had rushed over to the ground with a backhand, and then directed his otherpanions to continue beating the dog.

    Hahaha, your father and mother gave birth to a younger brother, they dont want you anymore! They just dumped you here!

    Thats right, whats so great about you, do you think they really love you?

    The little girl got up from the ground, picked up the stone from the ground and threw it at Li Ming. Your father and mother dont want you!

    The boy did not expect the girl to retaliate. His eyes were red with anger, as if ready to kill.

    They bullied the girl just as they had bullied the dog just now. They drove her and beat her with branches. The girl stumbled and rolled down the side of the mountain, until she hit a tree halfway down the mountain. When several children caught up, they saw blood on the ground, and they knew something bad had happened.

    No one knew whose idea it was, but they nned to bury the girl. The puppy saw this and wanted to stop them, but was kicked away. One of its hind legs was broken, but the puppy didnt give up. It endured the pain and bit at one of the childrens trousers, hoping to stop their behavior.

    Awooawoo!

    The puppy looked at the girl who was about to be buried.

    Gu Xizhou followed its gaze, and looked at the girl in surprise She hadnt died yet, but the children didnt realise this, and continued to fill the hole with soil. Like this, the girl was buried.

    Buried alive.

    The puppy climbed down the mountain to ask for help, but was seen by passers-by and left in the trash.

    Time passed in a sh. Little White had been taken back to the city for treatment, and had almost made a full recovery. There had been several attempts to run away from home, but every time, it was found. Later, when there was no one at home, all the doors and windows would be closed and it could not leave at all.

    Some time after that, the family brought it back to the countryside on National Day. It didnt recognise the ce at first, but when it entered the yard, it smelled familiar.

    Woof woof woof! It was them, they buried the littledy!

    Woof woof woof! The little master is here!

    Woof woof woof! Let them take me to the little master! I want to dig her out!

    The dog knew it wanted to leave, so that day it bit off the rope, and it bit the Li familys children, hoping they would take it to find the littledy and dig out the littledy.

    It did not understand what death was. It naively thought that as long as the girl was dug out of the soil, the littledy could continue to apany it.

    Gu Xizhou saw the scene where it was killed. The dog bit and refused to let go. It wanted to see its littledy.

    At the moment when the dog died, Gu Xizhou heard the sound of the chain sliding again.

    Gu Xizhou sighed a bit, but in a blink of an eye he had returned to Siyus luxurious vi.

    The dogs wish was simplehoping its little owner could apany it home.

    After they had uncovered the body, the dog dragged it all the way back to the countryside. When someone recognised the girl, its body immediately disappeared andpleted the wooden door. The voice that spoke was the daughter of the Tian family. She had always wanted to know if her father really didnt like her anymore.

    If he could, Gu Xizhou really wanted to tell her, that her father had not changed his phone number all these years, always waiting for her phone call.

    When Gu Xizhou looked back at Fang Zhi, the kid had red eyes and opened his mouth, but there was no sound.

 Chapter 34: Be Kind

    Chapter 34: Be Kind

    Gu Xizhou saw Fang Zhis eyes turn red and said, Are you all right?

    Upon hearing Gu Xizhous questioning, Fang Zhi suddenly straightened and burst into tears, Gu Ge, I saw it, the girl wasnt dead at the time, she was so small so obedient, and she was in so much despair at the end when she was buried

    In the end, that girl finally gave up, and she gave up on revenge because of the dog.

    Fang Zhi couldnt help crying. His heart hurt so much that it was extremely ufortable, and he felt impossibly helpless. He knew that the children were only ten years old at maximum. Even thew had started to lose its effect on children of this age.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu shared a nce, and both were silent for a while. After passing through that door, the truth of the story would appear before their eyes. Everything that they had said before was merely a guess, and it wasrgely one-sided, so they failed to empathize with the girl.

    When Gu Xizhou passed through the door, the story waspleted. The way toplete it was to attach him to the monsters body, and force him to experience the entire story with it.

    Gu Xizhou patted Fang Zhis shoulder, and turned his head to speak to Si Yu: This spiritual mission world might as well change its name to Be Kind Mission World. These monsters are so pitiful, I end up feeling bad.

    Feeling bad? As he spoke, Si Yus brows creased. Feeling bad about what?

    Gu Xizhou:  Nothing, just that I beat it up once, so Im quite apologetic.

    Nothing, Gu Xizhou said.

    Si Yu nced at Gu Xizhou and said lightly: This is just the beginning. Generally speaking, the starting worlds are not too difficult. There are still logical clues to piece together, but some worlds dont have that.

    Do not think that youre extremely capable simply because you managed to survive these past three worlds. Once you get cocky, you wont even know how you die in the next world.

    Gu Xizhou sighed. As long as I dont meet those strange and unnatural rules, I wont die without knowing the cause of death.

    Actually, Ive always had a question As he spoke, Gu Xizhou suddenly turned back to look at Si Yu. I realised this three worlds ago, but the countdown for my life increases with varying degrees, and there isnt any special pattern for the increase. Do the mission worlds never end? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou said: Then what if someone never dies? If the countdown for ones life keeps increasing, wont they live forever?

    Si Yu nodded. Thats how the argument is likely to go. As long as you survive the limitless mission worlds, you can live to be one hundred years old, one thousand years old, ten thousand years old, or even live forever.

    Of course, this is just a theory. I havent seen other worlds, and I dont know what theyre like. Among us, there may also be those people that have already achieved that sort of status. Why, do you suddenly think that the mission worlds are not bad? Extending your life, turning immortal, something the human race has been dreaming of. As long as you can survive every world, you wont die.

    Fang Zhi swallowed. His left hand gripped his right, and he stared nkly at Si Yu. He was clearly shocked beyond words.

    But Gu Xizhous eyes were bright, as if they were glowing.

    Si Yu nced at him, and continued: Ive never seen those people, but maybe they really have turned immortal.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him: If you can truly be immortal, then wouldnt the mission worlds be too godly?

    This is just a guess. Maybe there is one world among the mission worlds that no one can pass who knows? Si Yu spread his hands and smiled.

    After having dinner at Si Yus house, Gu Xizhou sent Fang Zhi home first, then drove home. He parked the car, then opened the door to his house. The house that had been messed up suddenly became neat and tidy, and the damaged furniture was put aside.

    Gu Xizhou: Gu Ji Ji, are you the Snail Maiden?

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Xizhou: Ji Ji, youre so cute.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Xizhou recalled what had happened before he had entered the mission world. He was still a little concerned about it. This time, he made sure to take his mobile phone out to watch the time. After pressing the stopwatch to start counting time, he cleared his throat and asked, What did you say in the morning? I seem to have forgotten!

    Gu Ji Ji:

    After he asked the question, he subconsciously looked at the time. It had be 15 minutes and 45 seconds. He had guessed correctly. As long as it was something with regards to his revival, he would have his memory erased.

    Since there was a mission just a few days ago, and the police officers who went on that mission had more or less taken a beating (with the exception of Gu Xizhous team, of course), the higher-ups gave them a few days off, letting them rest at home.

    Gu Xizhou dreamt of the first day that he had been summoned. The bloody hole on his neck made him feel breathless and cold.

    He didnt know when a long chain had suddenly formed on his body. The other end of the chain had fallen to the ground. Gu Xizhou followed the direction of the chain for a long time, but he never reached the other end.

    Gu Xizhou reached his hand out, and his fist closed around air. When his fingers closed into an empty fist, he suddenly woke up.

    He felt his forehead. Whenever Gu Ji Ji told him why he was summoned, he would always suffer from some short-term amnesia. This incident was like a huge mountain, really impossibly big, to the point where he could even dream of it.

    As for the chains in the dream, Gu Xizhou guessed that because he could hear the sound of chains sliding in every world, strange chains appeared on his body in his dream. It was as if he was someone elses puppet.

    It was 5:32 in the morning. Gu Xizhou saw his cell phone sh, and then it started ringing.

    Gu Xizhou had just pressed answer, when Fang Zhis voice rang out: Gu Ge, there was a car ident and someone died.

    Gu Xizhou froze slightly. If its a car ident, go tell the police, why call me?

    Fang Zhi: The police on site already did a preliminary check After looking at the CCTV recording, the car that hit the other party was a taxi with a fake carte. The party driving the car likely did it on purpose.

    Intentionally causing a car ident? Gu Xizhou frowned when he heard the news.

    Yes. The car that was hit resulted in one dead and three injured. The three injured have already been sent to the hospital. Among them, two are heavily injured, the other is lightly injured. The one with the lightest injury is a small boy, and he said he saw the people who knocked into them, that person was wearing a cap and a mask, covering his face

    Its the middle of the night. Gu Xizhou looked at the time in frustration. He really didnt want to go, but a ghost had already stuffed his clothes into his hands, pushing him out the door.

    Ji Ji, its already sote, Ill be cold if I go out! Cant you be a little more understanding, and treasure me a bit more? Gu Xizhou asked after hanging up.

    Unfortunately, Gu Ji Ji didnt care about this shameless demonic cultivator, and had already lit up the room brightly, and pushed Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou helplessly entered the bathroom to wash his face with cold water, chasing his drowsiness away in a moment, and changed his clothes, rushing out of the house.

    soya: if i say i forgot to schedule this chapter would you believe me? (sticks out my legs) you can take them. or you can look at the chapter title again and keep it in your heart. crying. png

 Chapter 35: See A Flower

    Chapter 35: See A Flower

    On Yangchuan Road, the police lights shed, and the ambnce drove away from the scene in less than an hour. The car that had been hit was lying at the side of the road. Fresh blood left behind marks that were extremely clear. People from the nearby housing block were all wrapped in coats and wearing slippers, quietly whispering outside the area that the police had cordoned off.

    Gu Xizhou pulled up the yellow tape and entered the scene. When he arrived, Fang Zhi had already rushed over to the scene.

    When the traffic policemen and district police saw him, they immediately came to report the situation. The person who reported the incident wasnt someone in the car, but a passer-by. He was riding a motorbike to work, when he suddenly saw a taxi changenes on the road, and drive straight into this ck Santara, causing the ck Santara to roll over. The car had three adults and one child. Sitting at the back was the child and his mother; his mother had been tightly holding him, so he only suffered light injury. The one who had been driving was the childs grandfather, who died on the spot.

    One of the traffic policemen gave Gu Xizhou the surveince video they had obtained. The video was simr to the report of the passer-by. The taxi suddenly changednes and hit the other partys vehicle. From the surveince, it can be clearly seen that the man even drove away. He also opened the window before and nced at the back, checking that the vehicle was overturned, before turning away and driving off.

    From the video, the man had to be about fifty to fifty-five years old, and his height should not be tall.

    Gu Xizhou walked forward. The body in the car had already been transported away, leaving only arge pool of blood.

    The witness is still on the scene? Gu Xizhou asked softly.

    The policeman pointed behind him and said, Your people are asking about the situation now.

    When Gu Xizhou walked by, Fang Zhi was holding a notebook to write notes.

    The witness was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing jeans and white short-sleeves. Because of the cold weather attacking him on the bike, he added a thin coat to the outside. His face was pale, and he did not seem to have calmed down from the ident just now. His voice trembled when answering questions.

    Im the security guard for Lianghe Housing Block. I had an early shift today, so I came over on my bike. As a result, I just saw the two cars in front collide. The car crashed into the other party then drove away to escape. I pulled out my phone and pointed at the car, taking two photos! Then I ran over to see the people in the car, and the driver he wouldnt have died

    Fang Zhi: What do you mean?

    Luo Jin froze for a moment. Im only guessing, but that car came to hit them from the left. Then, what was in front of them was a telephone pole. I saw that the car was about to hit the telephone pole, then it swerved, and flipped over.

    Fang Zhi heard this, and nodded. Can I see the photos you took?

    Of course! The middle-aged man took his phone out and opened the pictures, handing it over to Fang Zhi. He pointed at the picture and said: Its this car!

    The taxi was extremely normal, looking exactly like other cars. However, the photo that the middle-aged man had taken was extremely clear. Nheless, Gu Xizhou had already checked with the traffic police on the other side, and they had already contacted the cars owner. The real car had always been in the carpark of the owners housing block, and had never left. This car was a fake.

    Fang Zhi said: We really have to thank you. If not for you promptly dialing 120/110, this car might have no survivors at all.

    The man nodded. This is something I should have done. Didnt this happen in front of me for a reason? Who can say they will never encounter an ident? Helping others is helping oneself.

    Fang Zhi continued: I have to trouble you to transfer the photos to me, and ask you to leave a contact number for us. If you think of anything else, please contact us.

    The man readily gave his contact information and was taken away by the police on the side.

    Gu Ge, looking at the CCTV tapes, there is a high probability of intentional murder. In general, most cars that speed end up tailgating. But this car speeding up, its entirely different. Fang Zhi frowned, visibly unnerved.

    En, let the traffic police handle the matter of finding the vehicle. Get them to get the CCTV tapes of the surrounding roads as soon as possible in order to find this car, then they can liaise with us again. There is definitely a high probability of murder lets go to the hospital to find the victims, and ask if they have any clues. Gu Xizhou said softly. After all, there were no other clues left here besides the debris left after the crash.

    Gu Xizhou drove to the hospital and heard the good news as soon as he arrived. The two people who had been seriously injured were safely out of danger.

    The man sitting in the aisle was crying. After hearing that his mother-inw and his wife were out of danger, he sat in a hospital chair with tears in his eyes, and his eyes were red. The mans parents also hurriedly rushed over.

    Gu Xizhou found him. Hello, I am a police officer from Jinluo Road. I understand your familys circumstances right now, but ording to the current investigation of the traffic police, its suspected that the other party may have intentionally hit you to cause an ident.

    The man in his thirties suddenly became aggravated. Deliberately hitting people? Intentionally? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    How about your father-inw?

    Definitely not. My father-inw and mother-inw are state-owned enterprise workers. After retiring two years ago, they have been helping us with our children at home. We live in a house that I used to stay in when I was single, so were surrounded by old neighbors, and have a good rtionship.

    And they are very good, good to everyone, if they see someone in the newspapers who needs donations, they will definitely go to donate

    Gu Xizhou nodded and looked at the man whose eyes were still red. Other than recently, has anyone had a disagreement with anyone before?

    The man shook his head, No.

    Because the man was not in the car at the time, Gu Xizhou found the little boy with the least injuries.

    I, I just remember that he wore a mask and a hat, and I couldnt see his face.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi carefully asked about the styles of the hats and masks. After taking notes one by one, they left the hospital and arrived at the police station. In the bureau, Gu Xizhou encountered the forensic officer Xiang Yuan, who had a very good rtionship with Gu Ji Ji.

    Wah, knowing that you two havent eaten, Ill be good to you! Xiang Yuanughed and handed a packet of buns and soy milk to each of them, saying: I got up early this morning and saw in the group that something happenedst night.

    I dont have to use my brain, just have to use my knees to know that youve been called to duty again.

    Gu Xizhou had just finished his breakfast, when Xiang Yuan came over to him again and said, I read the report given by the hospital. The man who drove died because of a vehicle impact and an open trauma to the chest, which is a normal car ident injury. There are no clues to the situation from the corpse or his wounds.

    Fang Zhi asked me to bring the information to you. He said he would first visit the victims workce and housing block to investigate. Xiang Yuan said softly, mainly to remind Gu Xizhou that the corpse didnt hold any clues.

    Gu Xizhou took the information, signalling for Xiang Yuan to leave by himself. He opened the documents and looked at it for a while. The photo that Luo Jin had given to Fang Zhi had been printed and cleaned. Gu Xizhou looked at the picture for a while, and felt a headacheing on. As a demonic cultivator, he was embarrassed.

    He could still cheat in the mission world, but he couldnt cheat in here?

    Gu Xizhou could only ce his hope on Fang Zhi, who was currently trying to interview and investigate the people who knew the victims.

    However, Fang Zhis investigation turned up the same description as what the son said. The family was full of good people, and they never had any sort of disagreement with anyone. The two elderly folks had retired long ago, and there was no such thing as arguments because ofpetition. Their daughter had lived a simple and normal life in a single room unit, and had never argued with anyone as well, always speaking in a soft voice. It appeared that tackling this problem from the direction of interpersonal rtionships was not feasible.

    The traffic police on the other side also gave their answer. The car drove along the main road after the ident, and finally disappeared in an area where there were no CCTVs. The driver seemed to understand the cement of the CCTVs, so their only hope was to investigate surrounding garages and car shops to see if anyone had recently repaired a taxi.

    Gu Xizhou scratched his head. This was seriously hard.

    Fang Zhi, who failed to obtain any useful information, took off his coat and was a little frustrated. Gu Xizhou saw him after he ended work, and said: Lets go, Xiao Fang, Ill send you home.

    Fang Zhi shook his head: Gu Ge, I want to look at the information again

    Okay. Gu Xizhou thought for a moment, then wore his coat and left first.

    When he entered the house, Gu Ji Ji had already written a long question on the back of the door

    Hows the situation?

    Gu Xizhou saw how anxious he was about the case, and did not tease him. He told him what had happened today, and put the information brought back from the police station on the coffee table in the living room. Take a look for yourself.

    When Gu Xizhou came out after taking a shower, the lights in the living room were all on, and there was a faint scent of someone in the dim light. He saw the pages of information automatically flipping on the table in the living room, and a pen was annotating it.

    A few days ago, Gu Ji Ji had lost his temper, smashing the furniture at home, and lost a lot of things. At first nce, the living room lookedrge and spacious, but it showed how Gu Ji Ji was a little pitiful.

    Gu Ji Jis parents had died on a mission when he was in high school. Now, Gu Ji Ji had also died, and had his bodys core swapped out. Even though he still existed as a soul, but Gu Ji Ji was trapped in his house, and couldnt go anywhere.

    It was as if Gu Xizhou could see a man who looked exactly like him, sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the information carefully, writingments carefully, seriously and attentively.

    It was a pity that all he saw was a ball of air.

    Gu Ji Jisments were very detailed, but because there really were no useful clues at all, their significance wasnt great. Even the most powerful police officer couldnt solve this case. After watching Gu Ji Ji flip through the information over and over, Gu Xizhou felt bored and chose to lie in bed, waiting to see if the traffic police on the other side had any useful information.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou took the documents that Gu Ji Ji had flipped through all night and went to the office. As soon as he put his things down, he saw a Fang Zhi that had suddenly gained a pair of dark eye circles after not seeing him for one night.

    Gu Ge, morning!

    Gu Xizhou nodded. You came here so early?

    They had just spoken a few sentences when Gu Xizhous phone rang. When he answered, the first line he heard was: The victims are awake.

    Go to the hospital!

    After driving to the hospital, Gu Xizhou saw the injured elderly and woman. The old woman was called Niu Dinn, the woman was Wei Xiaoling, and the dead driver was named Wei Guo, he was Wei Xiaolings father.

    The victims were lying in bed. Gu Xizhou sat by them and asked about the situation. After asking, both of them also determined that they had no enemy.

    This made their investigation stuck in a difficult position. On the other side, Gu Xizhou also received a reply from the traffic police and investigated the surrounding auto repair station, but did not find the corresponding vehicle. Gu Xizhou rubbed his forehead.

    Please, you must find the person who hit us! My husband it was all for me. At that time, when the car was hit, the telephone pole was on my side If he didnt swerve, I I would have died!

    Officer, Im begging you to find who did this!

    The almost sixty-year-olddy was lying on the bed because her neck was injured and she couldnt move. Her tears wet her clothes, but her mouth kept moving, and she kept mumbling about her husband.

    We will do our best! Gu Xizhou didnt dare to guarantee anything, and could only say this helplessly.

    After leaving Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi from the hospital, he went to the scene of the ident again to check.

    Hey, Old Gu, lets go, get off work and drink! Xiang Yuan, who was wearing a white coat, leaned on Gu Xizhous work with one hand and said to him with a smile.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said, Im going home.

    Whats the point in going home?! Go, go, go, Gege is bringing you out to rx, you need to find a youngdy tofort your fragile heart!

    Gu Xizhou: Im not fragile.

    Tch, youve been my colleague for so many years, you think I still dont know you? When you encounter a case, you are always thinking about how to find the murderer. There is no clue in your car ident case, so you must be grumpy. Look at you recently, even refusing to bully me.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him. I didnt.

    Xiang Yuan sneered at him and patted the documents on the table. Look at these materials, theyve almost been flipped rotten by you!

    Gu Xizhou:  No, it wasnt me who flipped it!

    The one with immense pressure on them isnt me, its Gu Ji Ji!

    Three days after the car ident, they still hadnt found any sort of clue. It was as if that fake taxi had disappeared into thin air.

    He rejected Xiang Yuans kindness and walked out of his office. Then, he heard several colleagues at the door chatting quietly.

    My Goldie gave birth to four puppies. I cant raise them. Any of you want to raise one? Ill give them to you! one of the girls in uniform whispered.

    I already have one in my family. Im afraid theyll fight, so Ill have to say no.

    The girl also took out her mobile phone to show them pictures of the puppies. Each one was very small and cute, which caused a group of old aunties to coo.

    How about you give me one?

    Huh? The girl heard a male voice and was stunned. She turned back to see Gu Xizhou not far away. Eh Leader Gu, do you, do you want to have a dog?

    Gu Xizhou asked: Am I not allowed?

    Xiang Yuan, who had just failed to invite Gu Xizhou to drink, came out to see this scene and ridiculed: Leader Gu, dont harm other peoples dogs. Giving you one to raise do you want to starve it?

    Gu Xizhou:

    Seeing the girls suspicious look, Gu Xizhou immediately showed his determination. Rx, it will definitely not starve to death. Now, there are machines that feed dogs and cats on a timely schedule, Ill go and buy one.

    After discussing with the girl, Gu Xizhou drove home. When he reached home, he casually ate something, and watched Gu Ji Ji take the materials from him, flipping through it again.

    You can flip until a flower appears from the flipping pages, but itll be useless. Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes, sitting in the living room and switching the television on.

    His words clearly made Gu Ji Ji extremely dissatisfied, and he was punished with a p on his head.

    Gu Xizhou: Youre too much! If it cant be found, it cant be found! Dont think that just because I cant see you, I cant catch you, you can do whatever you want!

    Unfortunately, Comrade Gu Ji Jipletely ignored him, and continued to flip through the materials. Gu Xizhou nced over and sneered: I see you can flip out a flower?

    Sigh Gu Xizhou looked at the photo the person who reported the incident had taken, and suddenly froze. Fuck, theres actually a flower!

    Gu Ji Ji: ?

    Gu Xizhou didnt bother with Gu Ji Ji, and took out his phone to call the traffic police on that side. You said that the car te of the fake taxi has very likely changed by now, right?

    En, yes.

    I saw that theres a flower pillow at the back of the car, can you try to see if any taxis have that flower pillow inside them?

    Okay, well try it!

 Chapter 36: Fake Car

    Chapter 36: Fake Car

    Gu Xizhou hung up. Gu Ji Ji had already reacted, circling the pillow in the photo. The red circle made the flowery pillow at the back of the taxi look extremely conspicuous.

    A taxi driver generally wouldnt put pillows in a car. That can be considered the most eye-catching feature of the car. Gu Xizhou said.

    Gu Ji Ji didnt speak, but he appeared to agree with Gu Xizhous words, and circled around the pillow one more time.

    Ji Ji, youre a little ipetent ah, Gu Xizhou said casually as he leaned back on the sofa.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    After watching some TV for a while, Gu Xizhou went to take a shower in the bathroom. After about three hours, he heard his phone start to ring. He picked up the phone, and then his eyes curved, and he smiled: Got it.

    Gu Ji Ji: A clue?

    Gu Xizhou nodded while wiping his hair: There are simr vehicles seen in the surveince, and the traffic police are setting up a checkpoint to check them. When the vehicle arrives, the police will catch them.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Ji Jis actions paused in mid-air, and he went into the room to take out the police uniform and put it on the sofa.

    Gu Xizhou: Are you insane?

    He had just finished speaking when he saw Gu Ji Ji throwing his car key in front of him as well.

    As soon as he left the house, Gu Xizhou immediately notified his team to get ready for the driver who was about to be brought in at the bureau. Along the way, he picked Fang Zhi up.

    Fang Zhi: Gu Ge, howe something was discovered so quickly? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Then, he said: Actually, Gu Ge, you could have just called us to go, you didnt have toe

    Gu Xizhou:  I didnt want toe, but haha.

    Seeing Gu Xizhou stay silent, Fang Zhi immediately changed the topic and said: I asked them to investigate the identity of the driver and see why he would want to hit someone.

    Gu Xizhou made an affirmative noise.

    At 11 oclock, in the middle of the night, Gu Xizhou parked the car at the police station door and exited his car. Several other colleagues who lived closer had already reached and begun the interrogation. When Gu Xizhou arrived at the scene, they briefed him on the situation.

    ording to Leader Gus request, the traffic police immediately re-examined the tapes and found that the owner of the vehicle is someone who drives a fake taxi, male, named Lu Jian, and is a native of Ningqing. He lived in amunity block that underwent some resettlement, and he started to rely on driving to earn a living after he lost thend that he previously owned. His number te has already been reced with another fake number te.

    However, he has no rtion to the deceaseds family.

    In the interrogation room, a police officer was asking for the details of the crime.

    Sitting inside the interrogation room, sweat dripped down Lu Jians forehead and he sped his hands together. Comrade Police, Im just in charge of driving a fake taxi, I know Im in the wrong, but that offence doesnt require such a drastic interrogation, right?

    En, the police officer in the interrogation room said coldly. Do you know why we called you here?

    Isnt it just because I was driving a fake taxi? I didnt do anything, if you want to fine me, then just fine me. There isnt a need for any of this, right?

    Lets get to the point. Why did you kill him?

    After he heard this, Lu Jian immediately became frightened. Kill? Kill who? I havent killed anyone! What are you talking about?!

    Hearing this, the people outside shook their heads in unison. Sure enough, he wont admit it.

    Come and see this tape, and tell us if its your car! The interrogating police officer directly showed the screen to Lu Jian.

    Gu Xizhou took a closer look at the man. The man was about forty-five or six years old, and he was overweight, about one meter, seven or five meters tall, which was different from the physical characteristics of the driver that they had established. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi looked at each other, and Gu Xizhou whispered: The car wasnt driven by him.

    After he called out the police officer inside the room, he brought Fang Zhi and the apanying material into the interrogation room.

    I really didnt kill anyone! Lu Jian was frantic, his face was red and he was worried. He was afraid of being convicted for no reason. Although the car was his, he really didnt kill him.

    Gu Xizhou motioned for him to quieten down. Drink some water and sit down. Well talk slowly. We wont use an innocent person, but we also wont let a guilty person off.

    Lu Jian felt that the police officer staring at him had some sort of immense pressure, entirely different from the small policeman from before, and immediately retracted his temper.

    You know why we brought you in. On the eighth of this month, in the early morning, where were you? Is there anyone who can confirm where the car was?

    The eighth That day, I was sleeping at my house, and my car was broken that day! Without waiting for Gu Xizhous follow up question, Lu Jian continued to exin: My wife can be my witness, the car engine was broken at the time, and I sent it for repair!

    At this time, Lu Jian seemed to calm down, and he carefully organised his words. Because the car was broken, I sent it to a small auto repair shop for repair, and it wasnt left at home! Yes, someone at the repair shop must have taken my car, yes The car te, I thought it was strange at the time why the car te had changed, but because the car was correct, I didnt think anything of it!

    Lu Jian reported the location of the repair shop, and Gu Xizhou immediately rushed over. The location of the garage was very remote. To enter, he had to go through a narrow alleyway, right next to the railroad tracks.

    The people inside saw that the police hade, and visibly panicked. Gu Xizhou showed them his badge, and said: Police, get everyone over here.

    He spoke in a cold voice.

    About ten minutester, the boss arrived. He wore a pair of bleached jeans, a shirt with short ck sleeves, and his hair resembled a birds nest. He had apparently heard the police had arrived and rushed in immediately.

    The boss seemed to have written a script a long time ago. Seeing the investigation in the factory, he immediately said some pitiful words: Hello Comrade Police, what happened to our factory?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him. Dont pretend to joke around. Dont think that the matter involving fake cars can be brushed off lightly. Whether there is a problem here, the truth will be uncovered after the investigation. Now, we have to ask you some questions. The car te XXXXX for the fake car, the one that Lu Jian owns, why did you suddenly change the car te?

    Ah? The boss froze. I dont know about this. Do you know? The police are asking you!

    A few car repair workers looked around at each other, staring between themselves, before a tall and dark-skinned man finally spoke. I remember that the number te was perfectly normal when the car came in for repair, but when we were coating it with a fresh paint coat, Old Wang I think Old Wang sprayed some paint on it.

    A few numbers werent visible anymore, so we decided to directly change the number te.

    Old Wang? Gu Xizhou said. Where is he now?

    He resigned and went home, the boss said, taking over. A few days ago, he said his parents in his hometown were in poor health, and he left.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him. Do you have his ID and his photo?

    Yes! I will immediately hand it over! The boss quickly went to the next room to search for a moment. Gu Xizhou looked at the man in the photo55 years old, lean, a face full of wrinkles. His skin was as dark as coal, and his years of life had engraved countless traces on his face.

    It shouldnt be Old Wang ba? His life is already so pitiful

    Gu Xizhou looked at the speaking boss with surprise and asked: What do you mean?

    A few years ago, his son died of kidney failure.

 Chapter 37.1: Motive for Murder (1)

    Chapter 37.1: Motive for Murder (1)

    Kidney failure Gu Xizhou repeated those words. Do you know Wang Liqis family?

    I know a little about them. The boss was questioned by Gu Xizhou, and he hurriedly said everything that he knew. He came here a few years ago to find a job. Even though he wasnt very old, he definitely couldntpete with other young workers, especially car repairs is a job that relies a lot on physical strength. When he found me, I rejected him, but he looked like he was about to cry

    I asked him if he had met with any sort of difficulties in his life. He just said that his wife died ofplications when she gave birth to their son, and it was not easy for him to raise his son all these years. When he saw his son get married and have kids, he thought thefortable future had finally arrived. But who knew they would encounter an unpredictable situationwhen his son fell sick, that family fell apart as well.

    His son had kidney failure and his daughter-inw insisted on divorcing him and splitting the house, insisting on walking on their own separate paths. He wanted to earn money to help pay for his sons doctor fees, and after I heard his story and looked him over, I agreed to let him work here.

    Gu Xizhou made an understanding noise. So his sons death in the end, was it due to ack of money? Or was there no suitable kidney donor?

    The boss of the car repair shop started to reminisce. He originally had no money and was going to sell his house, then he suddenly obtained money from an unknown source, and didnt need to sell the house. After his son underwent the kidney operation his body rejected the donors kidney, and it was impossible to save him.

    Youre saying that someone gave him a sum of money? Gu Xizhou asked curiously.

    The boss nodded, and started to exin what had happened when Wang Liqi had just arrived at the shop. In his memory, Wang Liqi was a kind father. Gu Xizhou asked the traffic police at the side to check the surveince, and the CCTV tapes confirmed that it was Wang Liqi who drove Lu Jians fake taxi on the eighth of the month.

    But Gu Xizhou and the rest simply couldnt understand why such a person would drive and intentionally stage an ident. His life was so pitiful, and he was an impable father. Furthermore, further investigation proved that he had no connection to the victims family.

    After obtaining this evidence, Fang Zhi received a call and informed Gu Xizhou in the repair shop: Weve already notified the nearby police bureau and the traffic police. Theyll arrive in five minutes.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, a clear look in his eyes, and waited for five minutes. When everyone had arrived, they immediately rushed over to the suspects home in Ningqing.

    The cars stopped in unison at the gates of Hongyue Community Block.

    Boom boom!

    Is there someone home? The toilet in your house is leaking. A in clothes female police officer stood in front of the door and knocked.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Is this Wang Liqis home?

    Hearing Fang Zhis inquiry, the plump woman nodded reluctantly. Yes, Wang Liqi was my former father-inw.

    Hes not home? Gu Xizhou and the rest had already searched through the house once, but they hadnt seen any sign of a male figure. There was only a little girl about five years old in the house. When the girl saw them rush in, she had immediately grabbed the corner of her mothers pants, hiding behind the womans frame.

    No He doesnt live here, after his son died, we split. He, he, what did he do? The plump woman asked in a small voice. It doesnt concern my daughter or I! Whatever he did, has nothing to do with me!

    Gu Xizhou nced at her and said: Why do you think he did something wrong?

    Wang Liqis former daughter-inw heard this and saw the look in Gu Xizhous eyes. She immediately replied: No, its just a feeling.

    Exin, Gu Xizhou said coldly.

    A few years ago, my ex-husbandwellmy ex-husband had kidney failure. At that time, this house was quite valuable, so they nned on selling it to earn money for his medical fees, but I refused to agreeThen, my former father-inw somehow produced a few hundred thousand dors out of nowhere to fund my ex-husbands kidney operation. He lived for another six months, then his body rejected the kidney, and he died.

    Then, I asked how he obtained the money, but he refused to say.

    After hearing this, the policewoman that had followed frowned and said: You wanted to divorce after finding out your husband was sick? Youre too cruel

    Whats wrong with divorcing? The plump woman heard the female police officers words, and suddenly became aggressive. I already brought up the idea of divorcing before he even realised he was sick, its the two of them, that father and son pair that are unforgiving!

    The woman immediately began to pour out all her grievances about them: When I had just given birth to my daughter, the father-son pair acted as if I was nothing to them, like I was beneath them. What, did they think that their family had some sort of throne that required inheritance?

    After I had given birth, once they saw it was a girl, they immediately turned their backs on me! My parents were the ones who brought me home to take care of me for a full three months after I gave birth, and he never called, or came over to see the child!

    My heart had turned so cold at that time, but I thought that the child was still small, so I would try one more time. But the two of them treated my daughter the same way they treated me, and there was no difference between my daughter having a father or not. When she was two, I had already clearly intended to divorce him, and my family supported me. I raised the issue of divorcing before he even realised he was sick!

    Wait, we understand the reason now Gu Xizhou said faintly. We can understand your decision, and can even agree with you.

    Gu Xizhou changed the topic, and asked Wang Liqis former daughter-inw for the address for his parents and sisters home. Gu Xizhou immediately contacted the police over there to arrest Wang Liqi.

    After arranging that, Gu Xizhou and his team casually found a small noodle restaurant, and ate something.

    Originally, when I heard that car repair shop owner say that the woman wanted to divorce, I thought she was quite cruel, but after hearing what the woman said, I cant help but think of that old proverbone mans friend is another mans enemy.

    Exactly, if it were me, I would also definitely divorce him, the new police officer said.

    Who wouldnt? Fang Zhi said helplessly.

    Gu Xizhou didnt chime in. He quickly ate the noodles in his bowl, and returned to his car, reclining back and taking a quick nap.

    The next afternoon, Wang Liqi was arrested.

    Wang Liqi looked older than his photos. He was 55, but he looked like he was 60. His face was extremely tan, and the traces of the years were carved very deeply into his face. His eyes were dull, his expression was numb, and he looked like he experienced the worst of the world, looking incredibly pitiful.

    Gu Xizhou took the information they had coted so far in hand and entered the interrogation room alone.

    If someone looked at the information carefully, they would be able to see questions scribbled all over the papers in pencil, with careful exnation on the order that they had to be asked in.

    Gu Xizhou took the interrogation questions that Gu Ji Ji had written out for him, and started to interrogate Wang Liqi.

    Wang Liqi, 55 years old, male. Gu Xizhou flipped through the information and asked emotionlessly. Where were you at 5 to 6 am on the eighth of this month?

    At home.

    Do you recognise this car? Gu Xizhou pushed the picture to Wang Liqi.

    Wang Liqi looked at it for a while, and shook his head. No, I dont recognise it.

    It doesnt matter if you refuse to admit it. The people at the car repair shop have already confirmed that this car is Lu Jians, and that his car has the cigarette butts that you left inside. It was stressful to n to intentionally knock into someone, so you smoked to relieve your nervous mood. The chain of evidence is incrediblyplete. You cannot run away from your crime.

    Oh. Then whats the point of interrogating me? Wang Liqi said nkly, and then continued: Ill admit it, I drove the car, and escaped after the ident.

    Why did you drive Lu Jians car?

    Wang Liqi looked down at his hands and said after a while: I havent driven in a long time, so I wanted to try it. His car happened to be repaired by me, so I took it out for a spin, and I didnt expect to hit someone. I didnt mean it, and I was extremely nervous, so I drove away.

    They how are they? Wang Liqi asked, his hands sped together tightly.

    Gu Xizhou said: Im the one asking questions right now, not you.

    soya: my country recently re-opened all the shops and allowed us to have gatherings etc, so ive been super busy the past few weeks in apology, ill upload x2! if you like these trantions, please consider dropping me a kofi (or a few :3) to boost my energy!

 Chapter 37.2: Motive for Murder (2)

    Chapter 37.2: Motive for Murder (2)

    Dont try to pull a fast one. You hit them intentionally. The surveince recorded it. It was definitely not idental. Rather, it was nned for a long time.

    Are they dead? Wang Liqi looked extremely concerned about the issue.

    Looking at Wang Liqis attitude, was it possible that it was like Gu Ji Ji said, and this was a hired assassination?

    Wang Liqi kept insisting: It wasnt intentional. I simply ran off after the ident because I was afraid. Regardless, its still murder, and its all the same. You can just send me to jail.

    After an afternoon of interrogation, Wang Liqi still insisted that he had only escaped after the ident due to fear. He seemed desperate to force the police to categorise this incident as a hit-and-run, and pushed all the me to the traffic at the time. No matter which police officer went in to interrogate him, he refused to admit that he intentionally hit the car to kill someone.

    Gu Xizhou took the ss of water that Fang Zhi handed him, and took two sips as he listened to Fang Zhi report the progress on the interrogation.

    Now, the problem is Wang Liqis confession. We all agree that it was a deliberate murder, but he is determined to hide everything, and refuses to tell us anything else.

    However, judging from the current situation, the possibility of him being a hired assassin is very high. We dont believe what he says, but he insists that it was a hit-and-run, and the Wei family also confirmed that they did not know Wang Liqi, had never interacted with Wang Liqi, or even passed by him before. The deceased had also never been to that repair shop to repair their car!

    Other than this, is there anything else?

    The money mentioned by his former daughter-inw is being checked, but there hasnt been any information yet. Fang Zhi shook his head. The entire crime was very clear, but the suspect insisted that it was a hit-and-run, and refused to admit that he was a hired killer.

    When Gu Xizhou left the office and went to the interrogation room, he met Wang Ao.

    The people in that car, who died? Wang Liqi asked urgently in the interrogation room.

    Wang Ao looked at Gu Xizhou. This time, youve encountered someone troublesome. Are you confident in yourself?

    Its not a big problem. Gu Xizhou smiled at Wang Ao, and turned to ask his other subordinates. Has the bank replied? Who was the one who transferred the money for the medical fees?

    Not yet One of the policemen said helplessly. Then, his phone rang, and he picked up the call.

    Did you find him? Who is it? Him? Are you sure its that name? The police officer who answered the call looked at his phone incredulously, then said: Ok, I see, send it over, sorry for the trouble. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    After a while, he put the phone down, and the first sentence out of his mouth surprised Gu Xizhou.

    But the one who transferred the money was the deceased! The deceased couldnt have hired someone to kill himself, right?

    The direction we were investigating must have been wrong.

    Gu Xizhou said in a low voice: Continue investigating. Find out why the deceased gave him the money, and the rtionship between them during that time.

    After checking again, the case entered another troublesome situation. Wang Liqi insisted that the money the deceased gave was nothing more than a donation.

    Wang Liqis crime was clear and simple, but his motive for the crime now became incredibly confusing.

    After work, Gu Xizhou was called over by Xiang Xiaoyuan, his female colleague. Leader Gu, wait a moment, my boyfriend brought the little golden retriever over. Its right outside, Ill pass you the puppy!

    Right, Leader Gu do you ept home visits? Xiang Xiaoyuan asked a little awkwardly. It doesnt mean anything, just that youre quite busy, Leader Gu, and you dont have a girlfriend, so Im afraid the puppy will starve Of course! I believe you can properly take care of the puppy!

    Gu Xizhou:  Your home visit is because you doubt me, you dont have to exin. However, even though my house doesnt have a girlfriend, it has a Ji Ji!

    Needless to say, Gu Xizhou nodded. Of course.

    After getting the little golden retriever, Gu Xizhou put it and its cage in the passenger seat next to him, and drove home. He patted the dogs cage, and carefully looked at the little puppy. It was small and extremely cute, but looked particrly wronged in Gu Xizhous eyes.

    When he reached home, Gu Xizhou directly ced the little golden retriever on the table and said: Ji Ji, this is a small puppy, Im entrusting it to you!

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Xizhou: Isnt it cute?! Look at how good I am to you, this lonely old ghost in an empty nest!

    Gu Ji Ji:  Not raising it, take it away.

    Gu Xizhou: Tch.

    Gu Xizhou was toozy to care about Gu Ji Ji, and started to talk about the progress of the case today.

    This is a bit weird, the money was given to him by the dead

    En, Gu Xizhou said while nodding. However, this is definitely correct. Weve checked, and even interviewed the deceaseds family. His wife said that she wasnt quite sure about how much they donated since they often made quite a few donations. However, the money given to Wang Liqi wasnt a donation, but was directly sent to Wang Liqis ount.

    Gu Xizhou said: As of now, the police believe that the suspect has no reason to kill the deceased, and the deceased was simply unlucky.

    Seeing Gu Ji Ji enter a state of confusion, Gu Xizhou suddenlyughed: Gu Ji Ji, are you at a loss on what to do?

    Gu Xizhou made a patronising sound. To think, there are times where you are helpless as well.

    Gu Xizhou said: Well, I still have an idea of what direction to search in. Tomorrow, Ill contact his sister, and well likely be able to form some sort of conclusion.

    Gu Ji Ji wrote with a pencil: What direction?

    Youll know tomorrow! Gu Xizhou said. Take good care of my puppy son.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Xizhou looked at the figure of his golden retriever son sleeping on the sofa, and couldnt help but feel jealous. Not only was his dog son sleeping somewhere other than his kennel, but a ghost had also already prepared milk for it.

    Really, a lonely old ghost with a mouth that couldnt say what he meant.

    Gu Xizhou washed his face, and rushed back to the police station.

    Leader Gu, Wang Liqis sister has been contacted. Just like you guessed, Wang Liqi also had a daughter, and the daughter was given away not long after she had been born.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Have you questioned the deceaseds wife?

    Weve already asked her the deceaseds daughter, Wei Xiaoling, was adopted!

    What? Fang Zhi was stunned.

    Gu Xizhou entered the interrogation room again and looked at Wang Liqi: Weve confirmed that you arent a hired assassin.

    Wang Liqi made an agreeing noise. As I said, it was a hit-and-run.

    No, you did hit them intentionally, Gu Xizhou said coldly. Wei Xiaoling is your daughter, and the deceased was her adopted father. Let me guess, five years ago, when your son suffered from kidney failure and needed a donor, you found your daughters adopted father, Wei Guo, and the other party promised to give you 200, 000 as a treatment fee, but you werent allowed to tell Wei Xiaoling that she was adopted

    Gu Xizhou had only spoken for a while, but Wang Liqis face had turned pale white. You, you

    Go on, I want to hear it from you, Gu Xizhou said lightly. The reason he thought of this was that when Fang Zhi told Wang Liqi during the interrogation that only Wei Guo died, Wang Liqi appeared to be a lot more rxed.

    It might be that he thought about killing his own daughter, and felt somewhat guilty, so after hearing that Wei Xiaoling didnt die, his mental state had visibly recovered.

    Wang Liqi suddenly buried his face in his hands and cried. His voice shook, and he slowly exined his motive.

    Five years ago, my son had kidney failure and needed a kidney donor. After testing, he couldnt use my kidney, so I remembered the daughter that my wife and I had sent off. I found the Wei family, and wanted to see if my daughter could be a donor match, to donate her kidney to my son. But that Wei guy said Wei Xiaoling was in poor health and refused my request. Later, I threatened him and said that if they didnt help my son, I would tell Wei Xiaoling that she wasnt their biological daughter

    He promised me 200, 000 for my sons surgery fee, in exchange for leaving Wei Xiaoling alone. At the time, I wascking in money, and there was an alternative kidney donor, so I agreed to his request. I didnt expect that, after the operation, my sons body rejected the donated kidney. There were multipleplications, and he soon died. At the time, I kept thinking that if he didnt ept this kidney, and had epted his sisters kidney instead, maybe he wouldnt have died

    The more I thought about it, the angrier I was, and I got angrier and angrier

 Chapter 38: Cared For by a Ghost

    Chapter 38: Cared For by a Ghost

    As he spoke, Wang Liqi broke down again. The man who was in his fifties, gripped his head with both hands and cried silently. The traces of the years carved on his face, apanied by the movement of him wiping his tears with his cuffed hands, made him look extremely pitiful.

    However, Gu Xizhou didnt pity him. Instead, he thought this man was even more hateful than before.

    Gu Xizhou left the interrogation room, and heard continuous crying echoing from the surveince.

    This person is really worthless!

    What kind of person is he?! The deceased was seriously unlucky, meeting an asshole like this. Fuck, what kind of family does he belong to, needing a male inheritor?!

    Tch, people like this still exist, dont you always see them on television? Sending their daughter away, then their son falls ill, and they search out the daughter to donate her bone marrow its seen everywhere.

    This happens a lot, and some even dare to send their child away, then wait until their child is old and grown before they find them again, and expect the child to be filial to them. Sigh these people are seriously outrageous.

    They couldnt be med for being angry. The truth had beenid out, and this kind of pitiful man, was hated by the masses.

    The case had been solved, and they immediately notified the deceaseds family.

    After hearing the reason, Niu Dinn, the wife of the deceased, cried on the spot. The adopted daughter, Wei Xiaoling, felt like she had no right to face her mother, and could only cry into her husbands arms.

    After two days, Niu Dinns family came to the police station again. The olddys hair was much whiter than what he had seen before.

    Thank you, Comrade Police, for helping us find the murderer! Thank you very much! Niu Dinn was held up by Wei Xiaolings husband, and Wei Xiaolings eyes were red as she stood next to them, evidently having just finished crying.

    Its part of our job, Fang Zhi said softly as he supported the olddy.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The olddy thanked them again with tears in her eyes.

    Dont punish yourself with others mistakes. Your father wanted you to live your life happily. Dont cry anymore, youve been crying too much recently. It isnt your fault, and youre our good, obedient child.

    Wei Xiaoling hugged her tightly at the entrance to the police bureau, and cried out weakly: Mom

    Gu Xizhou opened the curtains in his office and saw the mother-daughter pair hugging at the door. After the pair left, a few policemen stood at the door, looking at the door at their leaving figures for a while.

    Gu Xizhou sighed. The olddy could still maintain her reason in such a situation, and didnt vent her grievances to her adopted daughter. She waspletely different from Wang Liqi.

    Then, Gu Xizhous phone rang. He answered, and a pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Next weekend, call Fang Zhi over to my house, and prepare to enter the next world.

    So sudden? Gu Xizhou was puzzled by Si Yus proposal.

    En, my time is almost up, Si Yu said faintly.

    You? Gu Xizhou asked. Didnt you just experience two worlds with us? You should still have a lot of time!

    After experiencing three worlds with you, I Si Yus mouth crooked up slightly. My time was only extended by one hour. I cant do anything about it.

    Gu Xizhou froze for a moment, and felt a chill run down his back. Didnt you say that old yers liked to bring neers to y? Why did your time only extend by one hour? Even though I also apanied Fang Zhi into the mission world, and the countdown for my life didnt extend by much, it still extended by at least twenty hours, you

    Stop asking, Si Yu said. Juste over this weekend, Ill bring you into the world. But Ill warn you first, my world is different from yours. You must act with caution. The world will be full of those strange death conditions that you are afraid of.

    Dont be as reckless as before, or you wont live even if you have multiple lives. Prepare yourselves as quickly as you can.

    That fierce Gu Xizhou said hurriedly: Then, how about Fang Zhi not go, and Ill just go with you? Im afraid that when the timees, I might not be able to protect him. Okay?

    That will do. My mission world is really not suitable for Fang Zhi.

    After they finished discussing, Gu Xizhou hung up and saw Wang Ao rushing over to him during his break.

    Wang Ao looked at Gu Xizhou and said: Xizhou, I heard youre raising a dog?

    Hearing Wang Aos words, Gu Xizhou wasnt really sure why he asked it, but nodded. Yes, the golden retriever puppy of one of our female colleagues in the bureau.

    En Wang Ao nced at him, and spoke in a calm, unchanging voice: Then, raise it well. Have you bought the automatic feeding machine?

    Gu Xizhou: Not yet

    Wang Ao patted Gu Xizhous shoulder and said out loud: A dogs life is still a life.

    After, Wang Ao left Gu Xizhous office, leaving Gu Xizhou standing there alone.

    Gu Xizhou: ?

    When it was time to get off work, Gu Xizhou walked out and coincidentally saw his colleagues who were packing up and preparing for the holiday. He waved at Fang Zhi.

    Fang Zhi,e with me, Gu Xizhou said: I have something to tell you.

    Fang Zhi nodded, and sat in Gu Xizhous car. There was no one around them, and Gu Xizhou started to speak.

    Tomorrow, Si Yus time is up. He will enter the mission world, and I n to go with him. After thinking, his mission world is very difficult, and there will be many strange death conditions inside it.

    This is also my first time in contact with a harder mission world, so I decided not to take you. Later, when your time is up, we will enter your mission world together.

    Fang Zhi heard this, and opened his mouth: Gu Ge, I can

    Before he finished, Gu Xizhou waved his hand: I n on taking a look at what Si Yus self-proimed difficult world looks like. Dont worry, with him there, the strange death conditions wouldnt pose too much of an issue. This time, Ill go in and be obedient. In any case, he is experienced.

    Ah Fang Zhi hesitated, but he knew that Gu Xizhou had already made his decision, and would never let him join them, so he said: Then Gu Ge, take care of yourself.

    Ill wait for you toe back, Fang Zhi said.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, then drove him to the door of his house. After, he drove straight home, and told Gu Ji Ji about him entering Si Yus mission world. Then, he took his puppy son out for a walk.

    The next day, when the meeting time reached, Gu Xizhou prepared to go to Si Yus luxury vi, and saw a post-it note on the back of the doorCome back early.

    Gu Xizhouughed lightly. He was a demonic cultivator that frightened ghosts the moment they saw him, but even he could experience a day where a ghost would care for him.

 Chapter 39: What the Big Boss Says Must Be Right

    Chapter 39: What the Big Boss Says Must Be Right

    As soon as the car stopped, Gu Xizhou saw Si Yu standing on the second floor of the vi.

    Si Yu told Gu Xizhou the password of the electronic lock at the door and ordered: Come up yourself.

    Oh. Gu Xizhou didnt hesitate and directly entered the password of Si Yus house. He walked upstairs, and asked out of curiosity: Why are you the only one at home every time Ie over? Where are your parents?

    Si Yu nced at him lightly, his tone t. Dead.

    Sorry.

    It doesnt matter. Si Yu said gently, waving his hand. Have you eaten breakfast? I asked the aunt to make two sets of breakfast.

    Gu Xizhou immediately said: Not yet, Im starving!

    His puppy son had milk, whereas he had nothing.

    During the meal, Si Yu also told him things like dont leave his line of sight after entering the mission world, dont randomly aggravate NPCs, stay calm before the rules have been figured out, dont randomly trust others etcetera.

    Gu Xizhou nodded his head. Rx, I promise to do what you say.

    Si Yu expressed doubts about this, but still chose to believe Gu Xizhou in the end. They ate for a while longer, then looked at the newspapers for a while, before Si Yu finally told Gu Xizhou: One more minute.

    The two held hands for a while, and Gu Xizhou felt a wind blowing around him. Then, his surrounding environment changed.

    His body was a bit cold. Gu Xizhou subconsciously covered the ce where the rain was falling on with a hand. Wind blew at them from all four directions, and the sky was current dripping with a light rain. The muddy ground was covered with footprints, and there were a few old people in the field. When they saw the two of them, the old people waved their hands and smiled.

    Aiya, you guys are finally here.

    Gu Xizhou froze. He didnt forget Si Yus words. He didnt immediately respond to the NPCs questions and instead chose to shut his mouth, letting his gaze fall on Si Yu instead.

    In this world, Si Yus appearance was a little different from his real one, but he could still vaguely see the outline of the original man. A pretty face was still a pretty face, and would always be a pretty face.

    Si Yus face was slightly turned to the side, revealing an angr jawline, and he gestured to Gu Xizhou to stay silent.

    Wuwuwuwuwuwu

    Gu Xizhou listened carefully, and found that someone around seemed to be crying.

    They had barely walked a few steps before they saw a girl sitting at the edge of the field and crying. She looked quite young, and upon seeing this unfamiliar environment, she seemed to have be emotionally broken and cried very quietly, choking on her tears.

    She cried for a long time, then finally noticed the voices of other people. She looked up and saw Gu Xizhou and Si Yu. Her crying face looked like pear blossoms in the rain, and she hurriedly backed away in fear. You, who are you? Where where am I?

    Gu Xizhou stilled for a moment, and looked at Si Yu, evidently confused. Then, he heard Si Yu say in a cold voice: Hm, what are you pretending for? In my mission world, its impossible for there to be neers.

    What, what are you saying? The girl asked with a nk expression, and her voice was soft, with a faint hint of pitifulness.

    The girl was actually quite tall, about 1.7 metres, and her face was very beautiful. When she cried, she looked incredibly pitiful. After she heard Si Yus indifferent words, she showed an overwhelmed expression and continued to cry.

    Seeing the girl like this, Si Yu waved his hand, seemingly unwilling to say more. At this moment, there were voices in front of them, and two men walked towards them. After they met the trio, they shook hands, and introduced themselves.

    Liu Kai, the tenth time.

    Wen Wen, the twelfth time. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou heard their introduction and knew that the numbers behind their names represented the number of times they had been through the mission worlds. There was a bit of surprise in his heartit appeared that the two men before them were veterans. Then, Gu Xizhou heard Si Yu say in a calm voice next to him: Si Yaoxing, the eighteenth time. This is mypanion.

    The two men heaved a sigh of relief after hearing those words. The girl who had been crying at the side hurriedly wiped her tears away after hearing Si Yus words, and then a very rough male voice asked: You? The eighteenth time? Fuck

    Gu Xizhou heard the girls voice, and subconsciously looked at the skirt that the girl was wearing on her lower body. This voice wasnt something a girl would own.

    The girl looked back and squinted at him, grinning. Why, brother, have you never seen a boss pretending to be a girl?

    Gu Xizhou retracted his gaze and said: Yes, Ive never seen it before.

    On the other side, Si Yu saw them talking, and eyed the person who had pretended to be a girl. He ignored his exmation from just now, and instead sneered coldly: Not pretending anymore?

    Not pretending, not pretending! The man in the dress with light makeup on his face held a h and out. Boss, Im called Fu Yiran, this is my twelfth world.

    Si Yu looked at Fu Yiran coldly, then ignored him.

    As they continued to walk on the road, Gu Xizhou looked back at Fu Yiran, and asked a little curiously: What happened to your voice just now?

    Fu Yiran nced at Gu Xizhou, and said lightly: Used a voice distorter.

    Then, Fu Yiran gave Gu Xizhou a nce. Gu Xizhou noticed Fu Yirans subtle look and was a little surprised, but slowed down a bit, wanting to hear what Fu Yiran had to say.

    What? Gu Xizhou asked him lightly. Due to the dripping rain, his hair was wet, and the ck strands of hair stuck to the sides of his neck, making him look a little pale.

    Fu Yiran nced at him and said: This man who brought you in has experienced 18 mission worlds. Be careful that you dont get tricked by him.

    Gu Xizhou heard Fu Yirans warnings and was a little surprised. He didnt think that this boss in females clothing was actually quite nice.

    Oh, you can rest assured, he isnt capable of tricking me. Gu Xizhou smiled.

    Fu Yiran was obviously disdainful of Gu Xizhous remarks, and his words were clear: Dont say that I didnt warn you. These big bosses bringing you neers to a difficult world would simply be to use you as a tool.

    After speaking to Fu Yiran, Gu Xizhou saw Si Yu standing in front, frowning at him and shouting: Hurry up, what are you doing dragging your feet at the back?

    Gu Xizhou: Coming.

    When he returned, Si Yu whispered: What did he tell you?

    Gu Xizhou: Oh, to be careful of you.

    Si Yu: It should be me who is careful of you.

    Gu Xizhou was shut up by those words and seriously suspected that Si Yu still doubted whether he was a ghost or a human!

    They followed the muddy path. Gu Xizhou heard them briefly discussing the mission worlds that they had previously been through, and the strange unpredictable rules. The more he listened to their words and the mission worlds that they had survived, the more ufortable he felt.

    As they walked and talked, he found out that Fu Yiran was actually a drag queen in real life, and they started to discuss their real identities. Fu Yiran said that he became a drag queen to earn a living, but Gu Xizhou suspected that it was simply because he loved it as a hobby.

    About half an hourter, they finally reached the end of the road. A small vige stood in front of them, and an old man was waiting at the gate of the vige.

    Its you? The vige chief told me to pick you up here. The old man carried a long pole on his back, and a bucket full of water hung on either end. After seeing Gu Xizhou and the rest, he smiled and said: Lets go, the sky is getting dark. Lets go to where youll be resting.

    The vige chief asked us toe, is there a reason for that? Si Yu asked.

    The old man didnt reply, and simply lifted the pole on his back higher and walked, leading them straight to where they would be staying for the night. Si Yu and Gu Xizhou followed behind him.

    One of the yers, Liu Kai, lowered his voice and said: Look at those two buckets.

    Hearing Liu Kais words, they hurriedly looked at the buckets hanging on either end of the pole that the old man was carrying. A humans face was floating on the water, and the face even had a pair of blood red eyes. Those eyes moved, and its line of sightnded on them.

    Fuck.

    Because of the light reflecting off the water, Gu Xizhou squinted his eyes slightly and looked at those two human faces. The two pairs of blood red eyes kept staring at them, and the two human faces showed a strange smile.

    Liu Kai lowered his voice and asked the others: Did you see it?

    Yes.

    Saw it.

    Several people quietly whispered their replies to Liu Kai, and then they didnt say anything after that. Compared to the people in the previous worlds Gu Xizhou had been in, this group was very calm.

    They followed the old man into a two-storey hut, and before they even entered, they heard someone talking quietly in the room.

    Fuck, what kind of joke is this? We need to stay one night before we can meet the key NPCs? Fuck, only ghosts know what will happen tonight! A strong male voice couldnt resistining.

    Fu Yiran pushed the door open, and they entered one after another. The people inside looked indifferent, with no expression on their faces. Gu Xizhou noticed that everyone was in a stable mood. Unlike the worlds he had experienced before, these people were all veterans. No one threw a tantrum about wanting to go home.

    The people inside introduced themselves. Three people were on their eleventh round, and one was on his tenth round. The mission worlds that everyone had been through were about the same. The highest was Si Yu at eighteen times, and the lowest was Gu Xizhou at four times.

    Gu Xizhou could clearly feel the attitude of everyone towards Si Yu. It was a love-hate rtionshipwith Si Yu here, this person that had survived 18 worlds, it meant that this mission world would be harder than they imagined. However, Si Yu was also the one they would be relying on

    He saw the groups eager expressions towards Si Yu, and thought that it was quite funny.

    One of the men with a bad temperined quietly: This time, there are nine people. The difficulty must be high.

    Si Yu heard this and nodded faintly, as if he wasnt quite willing to talk to others. He asked the three other individuals: Are there any clues yet?

    One of the girls shook her head. No, we can only meet the vige chief that the old man spoke of tomorrow. Now, the sky is almost dark, and we dont dare to go out.

    Si Yu nodded, and his gazended on the living room of the house. Then, a woman with a big belly knocked on the door and walked in. Aiya, asking you toe to the vige to help out these few days, weve really troubled you! The food is all in the backyard, so eat a bit and go to bed early, there are a lot of things to do tomorrow!

    The woman said with a smile.

    What do we have to do tomorrow? Fu Yiran asked tentatively, refusing to give up.

    There was a smile on the womans face, but it was as if she didnt hear Fu Yirans question. She showed them a silly smile, and asked them to go to the backyard for dinner.

    The food was just the usual farmhouse food, but the taste was not bad. Gu Xizhou ate a little bit.

    Lets divide up the rooms. Si Yu said lightly. If you want to stay together, say it in advance.

    As soon as Si Yus words fell, several people immediately expressed their opinions. It turned out that everyone except Fu Yiran hade in a team of two, and there were many empty rooms in the house.

    Fu Yiran had a rough male voice paired with the short skirt that made one turn dizzy. Several of the men present looked at him quite frequently, but because it was too sudden, and he had originallye here alone, no one offered to share a room with him.

    That can I share a room with you? Fu Yiran asked Gu Xizhou and Si Yu a bit awkwardly. If I have to be alone Ill be afraid.

    After he finished speaking, Si Yu looked at him coldly and said nothing, but Gu Xizhou saw Fu Yirans pitiful appearance and nodded slightly. Okay.

    Thank you. Fu Yiran heard Gu Xizhou agree and was filled with joy. He directly ignored the cold Si Yu next to them.

    When it was time to sleep at night, Fu Yiran rushed into Gu Xizhou and Si Yus room, as if afraid that they would leave him behind.

    After arriving in the room, Gu Xizhou simplyy in bed after washing up and prepared to sleep. Si Yu alsoid in bed. Fu Yiran, who took a long time to wash up, saw that the two of them had already each upied a bed and lowered his head. He said in a wronged voice: Can you two sleep in one bed? II

    Gu Xizhou: ?

    Si Yu: ?

    Fu Yiran said in an aggrieved voice: Although I am a man, I have a womans heart, my pure and clean body, wuwuwu

    Of course, if you are willing to sleep in a bed with me, and take responsibility, then then thats okay. Fu Yiran pointed at his finger.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Si Yu turned to look at Gu Xizhou: Look at you, what the fuck did you promise to do?!

    Gu Xizhou: How was I to know he would pull this kind of thing?!

    Si Yu: Youe over.

    Gu Xizhou: No, I cant

    After a brief conversation through nothing but their gazes, Gu Xizhou sumbed and pitifully squeezed into Si Yus bed.

    Si Yu didnt sleep immediately. He stared at Gu Xizhou for a while, then finally turned around, putting his back to Gu Xizhou. Sleep.

    Okay.

    In the middle of the night, Gu Xizhou was gently awakened by someone. He opened his eyes blearily and stared at Fu Yiran with some suspicion. What is it?

    Look at the window Fu Yiran said in a small voice as he clutched Gu Xizhous hand.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the window. The window was covered by several sheets of newspapers, and the silhouettes of a few figures could be seen dimly. Just when he wanted to go check out the situation, someone suddenly grabbed him.

    Sleep.

    It was Si Yus voice. At the same time, Si Yu turned to look at Fu Yiran. You too.

    Fu Yiran shrugged indifferently. Okay, what the big boss says must be right.

    soya:

    Liu Kai: 10th time.

    Wen Wen: 12th time.

    Gu Xizhou: Wow theyre big veterans

    Si Yu: 18th time.

    Gu Xizhou: ?! (I didnt realise the big thigh I was hugging was that big

 Chapter 40: Curiosity Killed the Cat

    Chapter 40: Curiosity Killed the Cat

    Hearing Fu Yirans words, Si Yu nced at him lightly. Then, he pulled the covers back silently, patting the space next to him, signalling for Gu Xizhou to lie back down.

    Gu Xizhou stared at the blurry silhouettes by the window and frowned slightly, buty down and went to sleep as Si Yu told him to.

    Seeing this, Fu Yiran went to lie on his bed, lying on his side and facing the window.

    Under the covers, Gu Xizhou heard Si Yu whisper quietly: Listen to me, dont look at it. Sleep obediently. Nothing will happen tonight.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said: I know.

    Si Yu grabbed one corner of Gu Xizhous clothes as he slept. It was probably to prevent Gu Xizhou from running to see the shadows outside. This time, he didnt sleep with his back facing Gu Xizhou, and very soon, Gu Xizhou heard the smooth sound of Si Yus breathing.

    In the dark, Si Yus eyes were closed, and his feather-like eyshes were slightly curled. His ink-colored hair was scattered randomly across the pillow.

    Gu Xizhou nced at the ck shadow by the window, but because Si Yu had grabbed his clothes, he gave up on his curiosity.

    Not going to take a look?

    Si Yu seemed to have fallen asleep, and didnt hear Fu Yirans words.

    In the dark, Fu Yiran got out of bed again. His pretty face carried a smile, and he winked at Gu Xizhou. Do you want to take a look? Ill go rip the newspapers down.

    No, Gu Xizhou could feel the breaths of the sleeping Si Yu behind his back, and frowned. Im going to sleep.

    Right after he finished speaking, Gu Xizhou closed his eyes and directly fell asleep. His breathing turned even after a while.

    Fu Yiran froze when he saw Gu Xizhou close his eyes. He stood at the side of the bed, staring at Gu Xizhou and Si Yu for a while, then returned to his bed.

    The next day.

    Gu Xizhou came out of the bathroom and happened to meet Fu Yiran, who was already dressed in womens clothing. He looked at the two dark circles under Fu Yirans eyes and asked: Why didnt you sleep wellst night?

    Fu Yiran waved his hand and said helpless: Dont talk about it. Yesterday, those two figures stood by our window all night, and I didnt dare to fall asleep.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him in surprise. At breakfast, he found out that the other six people also had dark circles under their eyes.

    Did you see the figuresst night? Liu Kai suddenly looked around the dining table and realised that thedy who helped prepare dinner for themst night had walked out of the dining room. Then, he lowered his voice to say: Those figures stood at the window for the whole night, and it scared me to the point that I didnt even dare move at all!

    We saw. Fu Yiran pointed to the dark circles under his eyes as he spoke. I didnt sleep for the entire night, but those two slept quite well.

    As soon as Fu Yirans voicended, the surrounding eyes fell on Gu Xizhou and Si Yu at the same time, with a look of surprise, obviously sayinghow could you guys sleep?

    Si Yu didnt care about the gazes of the people around him. He ate breakfast quietly and elegantly, and Gu Xizhou also ducked his head to eat.

    Sure enough, its a big boss, Fu Yiran sighed as he stared at Si Yu.

    After they ate breakfast, they finally met the vige chief.

    Sorry for troubling you. These few days, we really had no other choice but to ask for your help. The que in the ancestral hall has turned rotten. If it is not fixed, I fear it will fall when we have to hold the ceremony to honor our ancestors, the vige chief said in a very polite voice to Gu Xizhou and the rest.

    After Gu Xizhou listened for a long time, he finally understood what was going on. This vige would be holding a ceremony to honor their ancestors after five days. However, due to years of rain and termite corrosion, the que outside the ancestral hall was no longer usable. The vige thus decided to pay for people to fix a new que and hang it up. And they were thus the carpenters that had been invited to make this new que.

    Lets go, Ill take you to the ancestral hall, the vige chief said. Every year, before Qingming, we honor our ancestors by sacrificing something to them. This is a big event for us, in order for our ancestors to bless us with fortune and good weather. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The old man smiled a little and said to the crowd: Yes, the ancestral hall is a sacred ce, and the vige has rules. Outsiders cannot enter.

    Then, the vige head walked out with his hands behind his back, as if leading the way for them. The others immediately stood up and followed behind him. The vige head reminded them many times not to step foot inside the ancestral hall, and repeated it again and again, as if he wasnt tired of saying it.

    The vige chief took them along the road in the vige to the west of the vige. The surrounding area was surrounded by low shrubs, without any sort of shade, and there wasnt a single tall tree to be seen. From afar, the ancestral hall that the vige chief told them about could be seen clearly.

    The surroundings of the ancestral hall was empty, and the que standing at the door read the four characters Zheng Shi Ancestral Hall. There were countless small holes in the que, which were probably left by termites after they had ate through the wood. The left corner of the que was missing a part, and the entire que was covered in ck mildew. The gold inscription was slightly smudged.

    On the wall next to the ancestral hall, a small wooden sign saidSacrednd of the ancestors, do not enter, offenders will be punished.

    From the outside, it could be seen that the ancestral hall was very big. Gu Xizhou peered in from the outside, but it was pitch ck within, and nothing could be seen.

    The old man pointed to the ancestral hall behind him. This is the ce. You mustplete the new que as soon as possible. You must do it within five days before the sacrificial ceremony.

    Gu Xizhou saw that the old man kept repeating the deadline of the sacrificial ceremony, and couldnt help but ask: What if it is not done within five days?

    Ha. The old man gave Gu Xizhou a strange smile, and didnt answer his question. He folded his hands behind his back and turned to ask the rest: Do you still have any other questions?

    Si Yu: Where can we find wood?

    The old man smiled, and pointed at the mountain road in front of him. There is a lot of wood on that mountain.

    We have to chop it ourselves?

    The old man nodded. Rx, you can cut the wood on the mountain at will. They were all nted by the vigers ancestors anyway.

    It was the first time Gu Xizhou had entered this sort of mission world. This world obviously had a mission that the yers had toplete, else there would be some sort of punishment. Of course, he didnt even need to think to figure out what the punishment in this mission world wasit was death.

    Are there any requirements for making the que? Gu Xizhou thought of a problem. The people gathered here werent actually carpenters.

    Just do it well.

    Gu Xizhou frowned. What counts as doing it well?

    If there is a que, and there are words, it counts.

    After the old man finished answering the questions, the crowd started to quietly discuss.

    This requirement is too simple, right? Just a que and some words will satisfy him, then cant we just do it casually and it will count?

    As they discussed, they suddenly heard the sound of a woman crying. Gu Xizhou subconsciously looked at Fu Yiran beside him, but this time, Fu Yiran was frowning lightly and listening to the sound that came from a distance away, just like him.

    It sounded like a lot of women were gathered and crying together, instead of a single woman. That sort of low crying sounded like a warning, and the people there couldnt help but feel a chill run down their spine.

    Fu Yiran stopped talking for a moment and asked the old man: Are there girls crying inside?

    The vige chief showed a nk expression. No, no one is crying inside, you must have heard wrongly!

    There is someone crying inside.

    The vige chief had a nk expression again. After hesitating for a while, he said: Ill go in and take a look.

    After he finished speaking, he stepped into the ancestral hall. As he walked in, Gu Xizhou heard the crying grow louder, as if countless mouths opened to cry right next to his ear at the same time.

    The vige chief came out soon after entering, and raised his eyebrows. No one is crying. You must have heard it wrongly. Did you rush here to our vige too quickly, so youre feeling a bit unwell?

    Maybe, Si Yu said lightly when he heard this.

    Hehe, you should rest more. You have five days to finish this, so you dont need to rush. You can rest for two days before building the que, as long as you dont miss the deadline of the sacrificial ceremony, the vige chiefughed, and sounded incredibly considerate.

    Although the vige chief said that, the sounds of crying could still be heard from within the ancestral hall, and it sounded as if a lot of people were crying at the same time. The voices grew louder and louder. As for the vige heads kindness, naturally no one epted it.

    The earlier they finished the que, the earlier they could leave.

    After the old man left, Gu Xizhou tried to look inside, wanting to take a look at the situation.

    Dont go in for now, Si Yu said lowly, suddenly grabbing Gu Xizhou.

    Okay. Gu Xizhou nodded, and nced again inside the ancestral hall. He could only barely see a candle that was burning slowly inside.

    After determining the location of the ancestral hall, Gu Xizhou and the rest went to the mountain that the vige chief pointed out to cut wood. Unexpectedly, the wood was obtained fairly easily, and no idents urred during this period.

    The wood was ced at the door of the house where they lived. The woman who had cooked for themst night had started to prepare their food quite early, and after seeing them return, she smiled as brightly as before.

    Youre back, please eat. The woman set the tableware and invited them to eat.

    After that, the woman took off her apron and was about to leave. At this time, Si Yu casually asked: What is your ancestral hall mainly used for?

    The woman heard this and looked up at Si Yu: Just for the sacrificial ceremony. Every year, during the sacrificial ceremony, people will go there.

    Does anyone in the vige live there?

    The woman smiled as she put down the apron in her hands. Live inside? Who would live there? Living with your ancestors graves? That would be terrible!

    After speaking, the woman left, leaving nine of them to sit at the table and eat.

    Today went well Later, we can use the tools to cut that piece of wood. The only girl in the team spoke softly. I havent encountered a world like this in so long, its rare that no one died this morning.

    After she spoke, her eyes bent into small crescents, clearly not as nervous as she had been yesterday.

    Fu Yiran who had been next to her, heard her words and said lightly: Dont let your guard down, or the first one to die will be you.

    Upon hearing Fu Yirans words, the girl immediately became angry and said: What are you saying? Saying that Ill be the first to die, are you insane?!

    Fu Yiran looked at her coldly, and smiled. Im just kindly reminding youcuriosity killed the cat.

    Hey, say that one more time, you idiot who cant decide if hes a guy or a girl! You The girl was extremely angry. After all, if someone said you would die in a world like this, it wasnt a good thing.

    Fu Yiran rolled his eyes: Remember my advice. Anyway, if you live or die, its none of my business.

    Okay, just stop. Gu Xizhou patted Fu Yirans shoulder. This ce was originally full of death around every corner, and saying things like this really wasnt right.

    The people next to them also persuaded the girl to calm down. Fu Yiran didnt say anything under Gu Xizhous watchful gaze. In the afternoon, those two people in the team refused to get along with each other, but they worked together and quickly finished the que before sundown.

    Its done? Youre too fast, can it be hung up today? The vige head didnt mind the crooked and ugly words that looked as if they had been written like an idiot. On the contrary, he looked delighted.

    In the end, Liu Kai nced at the already dark sky. It was estimated that the journey from the vige to the ancestral hall would take about an hour. If they went over now, it would be dark.

    Well help you hang it up tomorrow morning. Now, its dark, and it isnt safe to go out, Liu Kai said.

    The vige head didnt force them to hang the que today, andughed out loud. Okay, no rush, as long as you do it before the sacrificial ceremony.

    After eating at night, Gu Xizhou nced at the time on his phone and said to everyone: Itste, we should go to sleep.

    Hearing his words, the people around him nodded slightly and went back to their rooms.

    After all three of them washed up, Gu Xizhou sat on the bed and stared nkly at the newspaper covered window.

    What are you looking at?

    Si Yu patted Gu Xizhous shoulder and asked.

    Gu Xizhou looked up at him. Thinking about those two figuresst night.

    Curiosity killed the cat, Si Yu abruptly said in a faint voice.

    Gu Xizhou was slightly startled when he heard this sentence, because it was exactly what Fu Yiran said to the girl during the day.

    In the middle of the night, Fu Yiran woke Gu Xizhou up again. He pointed at the window and the shadows behind it, and said: Gu Ran, arent you curious about whats outside?

    Gu Xizhou:

    Fu Yiran smiled slightly at him. He had the intention to invite Gu Xizhou to explore the secret together. His eyes were full of eagerness, but the expression on Fu Yirans face suddenly froze.

    Gu Xizhou felt his back turn cold, and he turned to see Si Yu rising up from the bed. Si Yus gaze fell coldly on Fu Yirans body, then he said in a whisper to Gu Xizhou: Remember what I told you before.

    Gu Xizhou held back his curiosity and nodded. Actually, he was seriously itchy at the fringes to find out what was going on with the shadows outside the window. He really wanted to take a look.

    There were definitely ghost monsters outside. To him, this wouldnt be a big problem. At most, he would have to beat it up once, and it would be solved.

    Si Yu saw him gazing at the window, and helplessly walked over to the window. He used his hands to tap the window gently.

    There is nothing that you want here. Please leave.

    The things outside seemed to understand his words, and the outline of the ck shadow on the window became smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller, until it disappeared.

    The next day

    Before Gu Xizhou walked out of the room, he heard a whispering voice at the door!

    Dead its really not that simple, two died in one night! Liu Kai pointed to the room in the corner and spoke softly with Wen Wen next to him.

    Gu Xizhou saw the blood on the floor and knew that something had happenedst night. Four feet were outside the door. Gu Xizhou walked over and looked at itthe two bodies lying on the ground were already unrecognisable. The blood on the ground had flowed out from their faces, and the faces of those two people were already gone. Other than that, everything else waspletely intact, including the clothes on the bodies. From the clothes, it was clear that one of them was the girl who quarreled with Fu Yiran yesterday.

    Gu Xizhou subconsciously looked in the room that the two had stayed in. He noticed that there was an irregr shape torn out at the window of the room where the newspapers had been attached. It was the right size to sneak a look at what was going on outside.

    Curiosity killed the cat.

 Chapter 41: Entering the Ancestral Hall

    Chapter 41: Entering the Ancestral Hall

    Ah, thats terrible.

    Just when they were focused on the dead bodies, azy voice came from behind Gu Xizhou, and everyone looked at the owner of the voice.

    With long ck hair, slightly curved eyes, smiling eyes, fair skin, an exquisite face and a short skirt, Fu Yiran showed an innocent expression and said pitifully: What are you looking at me for?

    Everyone:

    Gu Xizhou:  Do you not have a fucking clue?

    Suddenly, there was a scent of food in the air. The woman with a big belly popped in and looked around the room, shouting with a smile: Breakfast is ready!

    Hearing her call, Liu Kai broke the suddenly frozen atmosphere and changed the topic: Go, lets go and eat. After we eat, we can go and get the que.

    With that said, the people in the team went to the dining room at the same time. Gu Xizhou kept up with everyone else, but was pulled back.

    You? Gu Xizhou turned around and saw Fu Yiran looking at him with a wronged expression.

    It really is terrible, why did they have to stare at me like that? Fu Yiran pointed to the female corpse on the ground. I clearly reminded her yesterday that curiosity killed the cat. She died, and its not my fault.

    Gu Xizhou said: You reminded her that curiosity killed the cat, then why did you persuade me to tear the newspaper on the windowst night? You know that tearing the newspaper means youll be stared at by something outside

    There was a hint of coldness in Gu Xizhous voice, and it held a lot of doubt. Before he finished, Fu Yiran interrupted him.

    Youre different from her.

    Ah? Gu Xizhou froze when he heard Fu Yirans words, and wanted to ask what he meant

    After all, not everyone has a thick thigh to hold. Fu Yiran blinked at him, looking at the back of the person walking in front of them in a meaningful way.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Of course, he knew who the big thigh that Fu Yiran spoke about was. He ignored Fu Yirans nonsense and followed the others to the dining room.

    As they ate, Gu Xizhou sat next to Si Yu and asked in a low voice: You told those two figuresst night that our room doesnt have what they want that thing, could it be Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    After about forty minutes or so, Liu Kai and Wen Wen were panting after carrying the que. Gu Xizhou estimated that they still had about halfway left to go, and proposed that Si Yu and he should carry it for thest half of the distance.

    Okay, I really cant lift it anymore. Carrying it for so long makes my hands so sore, Liu Kai said breathlessly.

    Gu Xizhou reached out and firmly took Liu Kais ce.

    On the other side, right as Si Yu reached out, someone stole the position of Wen Wen in carrying the que.

    Fu Yiran looked at Si Yu with a smile in his eyes and said very diligently: Big Boss, you take a rest, Ill carry it with Gu Ran.

    Si Yu looked at him coldly. Move aside.

    Aiya, what are you being so polite for, Im actually very strong!

    Your help isnt needed.

    Fu Yiran smiled: You dont have to be polite, its such a short distance anyway. Even though I wear womens clothing, I still have strength.

    Seeing Fu Yiran act so eager, Gu Xizhou pursed his lips and said to Si Yu: Let him help if he wants to help.

    Si Yu thought about it for a while, then nodded.

    Lets go first. Si Yu looked up at the blurry outline of the distant ancestral hall and turned his head to speak to the crowd behind him.

    That guy Liu Kai frowned at Si Yu and whispered: You let yourpanion carry the que with him, will anything happen?

    Si Yu nced at the backs of Fu Yiran and Gu Xizhou in the front and waved his hand: Its fine.:

    After arriving at the door, Gu Xizhou and Fu Yiran put the que down. Fu Yiran gasped for a long time. A faint red colored his pale face and ears. Lifting the que was clearly heavy physical work for him.

    Gu Xizhou held the new que in one hand and looked up at the old decayed que above. He walked up the stone steps, and the two teammates next to him immediately supported thedder under the arch.

    Take down the old que first, Liu Kai said lightly. He climbed up thedder, with Gu Xizhou and Wen Wen helping him stabilize the bamboodder. Liu Kai climbed up and slowly took the old que from the wooden structure between the two roofs. Then, he sat on thedder and spoke to the people below.

    Hand me the new que, Liu Kai said.

    Are you holding it steadily? Fu Yiran asked softly. Be careful not to hit yourself.

    Liu Kai red at Fu Yiran angrily. Can you stop being a crows mouth?!

    Fu Yiran pouted: This que was originally carried by two people. If its carried by you alone, Im afraid youre not strong enough to hold it and youll hurt yourself.

    En. Si Yu weighed the new que with his hand. The back of the old que was almost hollowed out by termites and weighed less than one-third of the new que. It was indeed difficult for people to put the new que up.

    As they spoke, someone suddenly made a shushing gesture and said: Listen quietly. Is there someone crying inside?

    Everyone calmed down and listened carefully. Sure enough, the sound of a woman crying echoed from the ancestral hall again. Liu Kai, who sat on top of it, instantly felt goosebumps rise over his skin. This sound made people feel chilled.

    They were listening quietly, looking around at the entrance of the ancestral hall.

    The sky seems dark. Fu Yiran extended a finger and pointed to the sky above them.

    The moment others looked up, Gu Xizhou looked up as well.

    Whats that? There seems to be something silver falling A man said in a confused voice as he pointed suspiciously at something falling through the air.

    Gu Xizhou was about to take a closer look at what it was when a hand suddenly blocked his eyes. He heard Si Yus voice in his ear, and it sounded slightly anxious: Dont look, go into the ancestral hall!

    Ah my eyes, my eyes! At the same time, Gu Xizhou heard the tragic cry from Liu Kai who was sitting above them and the que fell with a bang on the ground.

    Gu Xizhou thought this was strange. After entering the ancestral hall, he subconsciously looked back. Looking here wasnt the issue; rather the problem was that Gu Xizhou received a shock after looking at it. He unconsciously touched his eyes and felt a phantom pain in them.

    Liu Kai, who hade down from thedder, had a few needles stuck in both eyes! Blood dripped outward from the eyes pierced by the needles.

    Wen Wen, who had travelled with Liu Kai, ignored him and rushed in when he heard Si Yus words.

    Unexpectedly, both Fu Yiran and Si Yu reached out to grab Liu Kai, and they pretty much carried him into the ancestral hall.

    My eyes eyes, I cant see anymore, I, I Liu Kai looked straight ahead, and his voice trembled.

    Si Yu let go of Liu Kais hand and lifted his own, revealing the seven or eight needles that were stuck in his left hand, and resisted the sting of pain as he pulled them out.

    Gu Xizhou looked at his furrowed brows and said: Thank you for just now.

    Si Yu: For the incident with the mirror.

    En Gu Xizhou knew what Si Yu meant. In the previous world, Gu Xizhou had helped him to press their mirrors together, temporarily trapping the monster in the mirror world, and saved Si Yu. This was a kind of courtesy between them.

    However, Liu Kai wasnt so lucky. Everyone lowered their head when Si Yu told them to lower their heads, but Liu Kai was seated above, and he didnt lower his head in time. The needles pierced directly into his eyeballs.

    Old Wen, thank you Liu Kai patted the hand on his shoulder.

    The expression on Fu Yirans face turned stiff as he held Liu Kai, and he said lightly: Im Fu Yiran, dont mistake me for someone else.

    Having said that, Fu Yiran loosened his grip that had just tugged Liu Kai out of further danger, and approached Gu Xizhou and Si Yu.

    Wen Wen, who had originallye with Liu Kai, awkwardly came forward to help Liu Kai, and asked after his situation in a low voice.

    At the side, Gu Xizhou was looking outside, and his heart was filled with one sentencefuck, needles are falling from the heavens!

    The falling needles looked like a curtain of rain outside, and only the two candles in the ancestral hall dimly illuminated their surroundings. In the ancestral hall, the sound of women crying grew louder, as if they were crying right next to their ears.

    The outer circle of the ancestral hall was made with red marble, while the inner circle was made with ck marble. Some of the ck marble was strangely iid with varying numbers of Buddha statues.

    They carefully looked at the ancestral hall. Due to the previous incident, Liu Kai and Wen Wen were unhappy with each other, and were quietly arguing about what they had encountered in previous worlds, then

    Shh.

    Si Yu made a silencing gesture, and the people around him quietened instantly. Gi Xizhou noticed that the crying in the ancestral hall had grown slightly quieter.

    soya: I realise some of you are confused as to why GXZ/other newbies were in the first-ever mission world in the story with Si Yu if Si Yu said his mission worlds never had newbies. Its because the mission world that they entered was Gu Xizhous, his imminent death due to the falling ss! Si Yu touched him in an attempt to pull him back, and got identally sucked into GXZs first mission world :3c

 Chapter 42.1: The Fierce Ghost Cried (1)

    Chapter 42.1: The Fierce Ghost Cried (1)

    Fuck you, you asshole!

    Right after they quietened down, a loud curse suddenly rang out in the ancestral hall.

    Because of Fu Yirans words, Liu Kai knew he had been pulled into the ancestral hall by Fu Yiran and Si Yu. He didnt hear Si Yus words at all, and trembled with anger. He grabbed Wen Wen, who had been pulling him along, and wanted to argue.

    Havent I helped you in all the previous worlds? Without me, you would have died! Liu Kais eyes bled, and he was incensed. The sight was incredibly terrifying.

    Faced with Liu Kais anger, Wen Wen looked embarrassed and exined in a low voice as he attempted to pull his hand out of Liu Kais grip: I just didnt manage to respond in time, stop making a fuss, were in the ancestral hall now.

    You just ran away! Liu Kai said irritably. How many times have I helped you, Wen asshole? You dare to fucking treat me like this?

    The people around them also tried to persuade him to stop making trouble, and to be quiet. Anyway, Liu Kai was already scared, and he could only rely on Wen Wen, who came with him.

    Liu Kai refused to back down, and Wen Wen became angry and embarrassed. He shook his hand hard, struggling to free himself, but Liu Kai acted like he was possessed, demanding Wen Wen to find a reason.

    Liu bastard, are you done?!!! Wen Wen said angrily. You said you helped me before, has Laozi never helped you in return? Laozi was just afraid so I came in first, whats wrong with that? Fuck you, youre the blind one, did you not see the needles falling down?! How can Laozi control you?

    Hearing the words that Wen Wen said in a fit of anger, Liu Kai waspletely aggravated. He felt that he had been betrayed. Now that he was blind, if there was danger, this bunch of people would definitely throw him to the curb! Every day in the mission world, he treated each day as if it was an entire year, and he was always afraid. Now, the fear that had always been in his heart eruptedpletely.

    The people around them didnt expect Liu Kai to suddenly throw a fist and try to punch Wen Wen, but Wen Wen also responded quickly. He ducked away from Liu Kais punch, and even pushed Liu Kai down. He stumbled, and fell straight onto the Buddha statue on the floor!

    Fuck, his asshole!

    Gu Xizhou heard Fu Yirans exmation next to him:

    The corner of the mouth of the Buddha statue that had been sat on slowly raised. His eyes were also bent, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha, but the smile had an entirely different aura from the usual Maitreya Buddha.

    Before they could react, the crying sounds that had been slowly disappearing were suddenly reced byughing sounds.

    Gu Xizhou noticed that when theughing started, the needles stopped falling from the sky! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Hahaha hahahaha

    Hahaha, hahaha

    Hahaha, hahaha, hahahaha

    A womans shrill voice suddenly sounded in the ancestral hall. At this moment, Fu Yiran grabbed Si Yus clothes. He pointed at the wall and shouted in horror: Whats that!

    Rows of blood-colored silhouettes appeared on the wall of the ancestral hall. When these shadows gradually becamerger, Gu Xizhou also found the source of the grotesqueughter. Theughter came from the wall, as if there were rows of womenughing at the same time.

    Seeing that, Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows slightly, and his gaze fell on the wall. The bloody human faces were drilled out of the blood-stained wall in different sizes and shapes, but their simr point was that they had no skin on their faces. Crimson eyes turned back and forth on the people in the crowd until they found a favorite prey.

    Fuck, theyre all looking at Laozi! Fu Yiran yelled. Fuck theres no reason for that!

    Gu Xizhou noticed that most of the monsters with exposed faces were looking at Fu Yiran.

    He felt that this wasnt unreasonable. These monsters used to be women, so the face of Fu Yiran, a drag queen, would be very popr and the choice of those monsters.

    Slowly, the bodies of the monsters squeezed out of the wall. Their bodies wererge and wide, and their limbs were long and thin. They didnt have any clothes, and the flesh on their body kept falling off onto the ground. The skinless faces kept bleeding.

    Run!

    Everyone had been shocked stupid by the scene before them. Only Si Yu responded the fastest. He grabbed Gu Xizhou as he shouted, and then everyone in the team finally recovered from the startling sight before them.

    Fu Yiran, who had always followed Si Yu, saw Si Yus movements, and then looked back at the situation behind him.

    Wen Wen, who was with Liu Kai, didnt even think twice before directly dumping him on the ground, and rushing off behind Si Yu to escape. The blood on the womens faces slipped down their cheeks, and the ground seemed to turn into a sea of blood.

    Ahhhh!! Liu Kai, who didnt know what had happened, screamed while sitting on the ground, then he attempted to crawl forward on all fours. Save me save me!

    His voice trembled. It was a cry for help from the very depths of his soul. Liu Kai crawled forward desperately, but he couldnt see anything. Dont leave me, dont leave me!!!

    Liu Kais eyes bled, and he cried out for help, his entire body shaking.

    Everyone was only concerned with saving themselves, and didnt hesitate even when they heard that pitiful voice. Everyone thought the man was finished. Then, Gu Xizhou shook off Si Yus hand and said: You run ahead, Ill go find him!

    Youre seeking death! Si Yu said as he raised his eyebrows.

    Gu Xizhou suddenly winked at Si Yu: Try to guess if Im really a human?

    Si Yu:

    Si Yu saw Gu Xizhou turn back, and shouted anxiously: Stand outside, dont step on the ck marble!

    I know! Gu Xizhou answered with his back to Si Yu. The monsters that came out of the wall were dripping with blood, and looked extremely scary. The moment Gu Xizhou entered through the door

    Suddenly, a bloody face and a head of ck hair hung upside down in front of his eyes. A pair of eyes stared at Gu Xizhou, showing a smile, and reached out to touch Gu Xizhous face.

    Gu Xizhou tilted his face slightly away from the monsters hand, and then used his other hand to pull down the faceless woman that had been hanging upside down and smashed her on the ground!

    Ahhhh!!! The monster on the ground screamed. Gu Xizhou kicked the monsters chest, and the monster screamed again.

    Gu Xizhou threw off the five monsters who were holding Liu Kai with one punch. He saw a row of pinholes on Liu Kais left cheek, and helped him up.

    Liu Kai appeared to have been frightened to the point of losing his mind. He struggled frantically, until he lost whatever energy he had left. Ahhhhhh

    Shut up, Im Gu Ran. Gu Xizhou told Liu Kai. Dont move, Ill bring you out.

    I I Liu Kai copsed and cried, grabbing Gu Xizhou with his hands, crying with a face full of snot and tears.

    Gu Xizhou picked up the monsters that rushed at him like chicks and threw them away, smashing the walls of the entire ancestral hall.

    Bang!!!

    The blind Liu Kai was like a startled bird, and he grabbed Gu Xizhous clothes in fear. He asked in a shaking voice: What, what was that, what are you doing?

    Gu Xizhou said lightly: Its nothing. Those monsters have left. Follow me, and walk slowly.

    Liu Kai slowly reached a hand out to feel his surroundings. Because he couldnt see, he felt incredibly unsafe, and was trembling.

    In fact, Gu Xizhou didnt lie to him. Those monsters who did not go out voluntarily had been thrown out by him.

    It wasnt like Gu Xizhou didnt attempt to kill those monsters. However, the moment he had killing intent, he would be bound by some sort of invisible power, just like back in his dream, where an invisible chain bound him tightly.

    Lets go.

    Gu Xizhou took Liu Kai out of the ancestral hall, and the monsters who had just came out of the walls seemed to have given up attacking Gu Xizhou and Liu Kai, so this strange scene appearedthere were countless monsters crawling on the road outside the ancestral hall, and they timidly looked at the two people walking, as if considering attempting an attack.

    Are we alright? Liu Kai repeatedly asked in a low voice. Are we alright?

    Gu Xizhou said: We should be okay, lets go back to the vige first.

    You, why did youe back to save me? We havent even spoken more than a few sentences, Liu Kai asked quietly.

    Gu Xizhou: No reason, I just wanted to.

    Liu Kai:  Thank you.

    After hearing this, Liu Kai didnt push for more. Instead, he nervously followed behind Gu Xizhou and kept asking: Those monsters didnte after us?

    Gu Xizhou nced at the monsters who looked like they wanted to attempt an attack, and said lightly: No.

    Sigh Hearing this, Liu Kai breathed a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 42.2: The Fierce Ghost Cried (2)

    Chapter 42.2: The Fierce Ghost Cried (2)

    The others fled in different directions. Fu Yiran was followed by the most monsters, but he stuck closely to Si Yu, and went wherever Si Yu went.

    Fuck, boss Save me! Fuck, why do they keep chasing me? Fu Yiran shouted anxiously, a trace of terror showing on his face that was prettier than a womans.

    Si Yu nced back at him. Cant you stop following me?

    You asked me toe with you, if I dont follow you, who do I follow? Im just a weak little girl! Fu Yiran shouted in a crying falsetto.

    Si Yu: Who called you?

    Fu Yiran winked at him. It was you ah, you called me.

    As they spoke

    The faceless monsters surrounded Si Yu and Fu Yiran. Si Yu scolded: Good, now Ive been dragged down by you, fuck!

    Fu Yiran blinked at him and suddenly shouted loudly: Help! Help! Help save me and Si Yaoxing ah!

    Si Yu shouted: Is there a point in screaming for help? Who the fuck is going to help you?

    Fu Yiran: Im just going to scream, what if someone helps us?

    Si Yu: You are insane!

    Gu Xizhou, who was dragging Liu Kai, heard someone in front scream for help, and the voice was familiar. When he heard the three sybles Si Yaoxing, he silently cursed and ran towards them with Liu Kai in tow.

    The two people in front were surrounded by the faceless monsters. Gu Xizhou saw Si Yus handsome brow twisted in a mess.

    Gu Xizhou rushed over and kicked the two faceless women in front of them.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Beibeibeibei

    Gu Xihou saw the monster point at him, and grumbled to the other monsters. In the next moment, the monsters that had surrounded them red at them for a while, before suddenly changing direction to bypass them and chase after others.

    He looked back, and as expected, Si Yu looked at him with a face full of suspicion.

    Gu Xizhou exined: In fact, theyre very weak.

    Liu Kai, who couldnt see anything, was very uneasy and said anxiously: I heard something, did the monsters catch up?

    Gu Xizhou nced at the backs of the faceless women who left: No.

    Who said theres no such thing as a life-saving call for help, Fu Yiran cried as he spoke to Si Yu. Look, isnt this very useful?!

    Si Yu:

    As they walked back, Fu Yiran led Liu Kai in front. Gu Xizhou deliberately slowed down and walked next to Si Yu. He winked at Si Yu and said: Xiao Si, do you need me to recite the core values of socialism again?

    Si Yu: No need.

    Gu Xizhou whispered: Actually, they really are very weak. If you beat them, they wont follow you all the time.

    Do you think everyone is like you? Si Yu rolled his eyes at Gu Xizhou, then changed the topic. Did you step on

    Gu Xizhou shook his head firmly. No, I didnt step on the ck marble!

    En thats good, Si Yu said. That piece of ck marble makes me feel uneasy. You should be careful not to step on it.

    Gu Xizhou nodded like a chick pecking at the grain.

    They went back to the vige. After about an hour, the other people in the team slowly came back one after another. Gu Xizhou counted, and altogether including them, there were only six of them. Wen Wen had disappeared.

    Two of them saw Liu Kai hade back alive, and looked a little dumbfounded. You, you didnt die?

    By now, Liu Kai hadpletely calmed down and said: Yes, didnt die, was saved by someone.

    The two looked at Gu Xizhou and his group, and someone changed the topic. It seemed that Liu Kai sat down on the Buddha statue before those monsters came out.

    Si Yu heard this and nodded. En, those Buddha statues should be used to guard those monsters. You might not have seen itafter Liu Kai sat down on the Buddha statue, the expression on the face of that Buddha statue changed.

    Gu Xizhou took over and said: I saw it, the Buddha statue that Liu Kai sat on smiled.

    It appears that we cannot step on the marble with a Buddha statue. There must be a reason for their cement, Fu Yiran said seriously.

    Si Yu nced at him and nodded.

    So, do we still go to the ancestral hall in the afternoon? One of the teammates asked in a low voice.

    Not for now, Si Yu said, making a decision. Today, the Buddha statue in the ancestral hall has been touched. The situation in the ancestral hall should be reset tomorrow, and we will go then.

    Okay.

    After lunch, they all rested at home, during which Fu Yiran followed closely behind Gu Xizhou and Si Yu.

    At night, Gu Xizhou finished washing up and got into bed.

    Si Yu leaned his head on the pillow and looked at him. It was as if the sun, moon and stars were reflected in Si Yus eyes, and the man lowered his voice: Why did you go back today to save him?

    Gu Xizhou froze. He knew the he in Si Yus mouth was Liu Kai, and he said softly: The other day, he did the most, and he isnt too bad.

    Thats it? Si Yu asked.

    Thats it. Does a demonic cultivator need a reason to save people? As long as he likes the person, its reason enough!

    Okay, Si Yu said. Then, are those monsters weak in the day? His voice carried some doubt. Today, in the morning, that was how Gu Xizhou exined to them, that the monsters looked strong but were simply embroidered pillows, giving way to him the moment he casually hit them once or twice.

    In my opinion, theyre very weak, Gu Xizhou said eventually, thinking of saying it in apromising manner.

    Si Yu:

    As they spoke, Si Yu used his hand to feel up the muscles of Gu Xizhous arm, as if he wanted to estimate who could fight better, Gu Xizhou or him.

    Gu Xizhou: A pretty face like you should just use your brain. When youre in danger, you can learn from Fu Yiran and yell for help. Today, if it werent for him calling your name when he called for help, I almost wouldnt have reached in time.

    Si Yu reached out to grab Gu Xizhou and said: Dont mention that insane person.

    Fu Yiran, who was facing their bed, seemed to have fallen asleep, and only his even breathing could be heard.

    It was a dreamless sleep.

 Chapter 42.3: The Fierce Ghost Cried (3)

    Chapter 42.3: The Fierce Ghost Cried (3)

    After they woke up, Gu Xizhou thought it was a little strange. When Si Yu went to wash up in the bathroom, he frowned slightly and pulled Fu Yiran to the side: Why didnt you wake me upst night?

    Ah? Fu Yiran said. We already know what they look like, why would I still want to tear the newspaper? Dripping with blood, a terrifying appearance, I dont want to see it!

    Gu Xizhou:

    After breakfast, Wen Wen still hadnte back. He should be dead after one whole night outside.

    Several people packed up and left the blind Liu Kai at home. The others went straight to the ancestral hall again.

    Just like yesterday, just when Gu Xizhou was about to put a new que on it, it suddenly rained needles. With yesterdays experience, Gu Xizhou and the rest rushed into the ancestral hall at once.

    Gu Xizhou looked up and peered closely at the needle rainfall outside.

    The silver needles falling outside the ancestral hall was noisy, sounding like an urgent rain, but as the cry of women in the ancestral hall gradually stopped, the number of silver needles falling outside the hall dropped rapidly.

    The people on the team also noticed that the number of silver needles falling outside had decreased. One of the teammates swallowed, and his Adams Apple bobbed. The falling needles appeared at the same time as the sounds of the women crying

    As they spoke, the sounds of the women crying in the ancestral hall disappeared, and the needle rainfall outside seemed to stop. Gu Xizhou stretched his head out, trying to see what was going on while using a hand to cover his eyes, and looked at the sky through the gaps in between his fingers. As expected, the rain-like needles had stopped.

    Its stopped, Gu Xizhou said.

    Then, do we go out? One of the men in the team whispered, pointing outside.

    Lets try it.

    They tried several times, but found that every time the square que went up, the faceless women in the ancestral hall would cry, and at the same time, the needle rain would pour. Some of them proposed using the que to block their heads and put the que at the fastest speed.

    It was a good idea, but when they tried it, an unexpected incident urredthe que waspletely pierced through by the needles!

    They entered the ancestral hall again

    Gu Xizhou said: Im afraid we need to solve the problem of these crying things first.

    Si Yu nodded. Everyone must have noticed yesterday, with regards to the two dead peoplethese crying things want human faces.

    En, I know, yesterday, Liu Kais face was almost peeled off. Gu Xizhou recalled the scene when he had reentered to find Liu Kai yesterday. There was a small string of holes that had been pierced by the women at the side of Liu Kais face.

    But where are the faces? They cant be in the water, right? Fu Yiran asked, remembering the two faces in the buckets of water that the man had been carrying on the first day.

    Gu Cizhou: What we saw on the first day was likely monsters who had their faces peeled off, like the women in the hall. They likely also want a human face.

    Gu Xizhou pointed to his own face as he spoke. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Fu Yiran: Dont freak out.

    Dont freak out, how do I not freak out?!

    Si Yu shook his head at the other party and said lightly: Calm down.

    Because of yesterdays punishment, Si Yu reminded the people around him: Dont walk to the inner circle.

    What will happen if we do? Someone asked.

    Then, Fu Yiran suddenly took charge of the conversation and retorted to the teammate that kept asking questions: You can try.

    The man who had been scolded immediately turned the color of pig liver, and looked like he was holding back the urge to kill Fu Yiran.

    Lets go back first, Im hungry. Gu Xizhou nced at the time on his phone.

    Si Yu nodded to Gu Xizhou. Im hungry too. Lets go. The two walked side by side, and Fu Yirans voice came from behind them.

    Wait for me!

    As soon as they arrived, they saw Liu Kai sitting at the door waiting for them toe back. Liu Kai rose from the chair the moment he heard footsteps, and asked in a trembling voice: Who, who is it?

    Its us, Gu Xizhou answered him.

    Hows the situation? Is the que hung up yet? Liu Kai asked urgently.

    Not yet.

    Hearing the answer, Liu Kai shivered. As he heard Gu Xizhous words and footsteps inch closer, he moved, as if trying to find his ce by listening to Gu Xizhous voice. He turned his head, and his voice trembled lightly. He was blind and couldnt see anyone, so he asked: What happened this time?

    As they ate, Gu Xizhou told Liu Kai what had happened in the morning. Liu Kai was silent for a while, but didnt have anyints. After all, he was now a blind man and couldnt help. Rather, he dragged the team down.

    The afternoon proved to be the same as the morning, and the mood of the entire team became low.

    On the fourth day, early morning

    Just after eating, Si Yu, who was always thinking about the issue, suddenly stood up and said: I might know where their faces are!

    Huh? With his statement, all five pairs of eyes turned to him in unison.

    About an hourter, their group appeared in the ancestral hall. Si Yu pointed at the square blocks of ck marble in the ancestral hall and said: Their faces should be right underneath.

    Gu Xizhou heard this and looked at Si Yu.

    The faces were below the blocks

    Wouldnt that be tens of thousands of people stepping on their faces?

    No wonder those monsters were crying so badly, if it was me, I would cry until I exploded!

    Ah?! Hearing this, the two men who had broken down yesterday suddenly got excited. They walked on the red marble to a spot where there was no Buddha statue, and looked eager to try something. As long as we dont touch the Buddha statue, its fine!

    Then, Gu Xizhou saw the two men carrying the saw that they used to make the que and forced it into the gap next to the marble in front of them, trying to force up the block of marble.

    These blocks of marble were veryrge, and even their handspan would not be enough to hold the blocks properly. The two men exerted all their energy, but that block of marble looked to be quite heavy.

    Fuck, I cant move it at all!

    Gu Xizhou: Let me try.

    The five of them tried for a long time, and even Gu Xizhou failed, but now he was more certain that Si Yu was right. The faces of those things were probably right below!

    Seeing the sky get darker, the two men who hade together grew anxious. There was only one day left! If they couldnt find the faces of those monsters, then the deadline of the ancestral sacrifice would arrive, and the wooden door had yet to appear.

    Fuck, Ill just try it!

    One of them got up, seeming like he was about to enter, and Si Yu grabbed him quickly. Dont go in!

    I just have to make sure that I dont touch the Buddha statue. The man hesitated for about a second, then stepped on the ck marble.

    Unexpectedly, the man was fine.

    The man smiled and pointed at Si Yu with a somewhat sarcastic expression: Look, Im fine! Youre too wary, as long as you dont touch the Buddha statue, youll be fine.

    As soon as he spoke, he stood atop the marble block and used the saw to directly m onto the marble. This time the marble block was broken by the saw in his hand! The entire stone b cracked instantly, splitting apart, revealing dozens of faces under the stone b!

    Hahahaha, found it! Found it! I knew I was right! The man said excitedly, then looked at the rest. Why are you guys standing so far away?

    The other person who came with him shivered and pointed at his feet.

    The man looked down at his feet in horror, and his feet had already disappeared: Ahhhhhh

    He, he was pulled down The manspanion said in a trembling voice.

    Si Yu: He was the one who stepped on other peoples faces, its not unexpected.

    When they returned to their living quarters, Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows. The man who just died fell into the hole in an instant, as if he had been swallowed up by the ck marble. Still, they had some advancement in the mission today. At least, they knew where the faces were, and that standing outside wouldnt work if they wanted to break the marble blocks. They could only break the marble blocks if they stood on it.

    Before he slept at night, Gu Xizhou grabbed Fu Yiran and said: When you wake up tonight, wake me up.

    Fu Yiran asked curiously: What are you going to do?

    Just wake me up.

    Fu Yiran didnt ask further, and nodded. Okay.

    In the middle of the night, Gu Xizhou drifted in and out of sleep, until he was blearily shaken away by someone. Fu Yiran stood next to their bed and winked at him. Youre awake.

    En Gu Xizhou rubbed his sleepy eyes and his gaze fell on the window outside.

    Why do you want me to wake you up in the middle of the night? Fu Yiran asked curiously.

    Gu Xizhou: I want to use the toilet, cant I?

    Fu Yiran gave him a look, made a cating noise, but obviously didnt believe him.

    Gu Xizhou wore his clothes and walked into the toilet. Sure enough, there was a figure standing outside the window in the toilet. The shadows face was closely pressed to the window, but the newspapers blocked out its bloody face, or the image would surely have been an impressive one.

    Demonic Cultivator Gu Xizhou suddenly opened the window, and used one hand to pull in the faceless woman through the window and into the toilet.

    The monster who wanted to make a sound suddenly found their mouth blocked, and was abruptly beaten by the human in front of it.

    The fierce monster cried: QWQ

    Gu Xizhou motioned for it to stay quiet. Now, Im going to ask you some questions. If the answer is yes, just nod. If the answer is no, shake your head. Understand?

    Gu Xizhou smiled slightly, and his hands exuded a strong demonic energy. He asked again: Understand?

    The fierce ghost nodded like a chick pecking at grain! Dont worry, just talk calmly!

 Chapter 43.1: ‘6’ Means Life, ‘1’ Means Death (1)

    Chapter 43.1: ��6�� Means Life, ��1�� Means Death (1)

    At that time, Gu Xizhou had already closed the toilet window. Several ck shadows gradually grewrger as they moved closer. The faceless monster that was being strangled by Gu Xizhou looked at him, with two big eyes that looked like he had been wronged. Hispanion faced the window, pressing its face against it, but due to the newspaper blocking the window, it didnt know that there were people inside.

    Fierce ghost: Whats blocking my throat OAO

    Be good, rx, as long as youre obedient, Ill let you go after Im done questioning you. Gu Xizhou smelled a strong, bloody scent, and he raised his eyebrows. He said softly: Ill even help you find your face.

    Fierce ghost: ?

    In the room, the windows were still filled with the outline of two human figures. Fu Yiran sat on the bed and wrapped himself in a quilt, his back turned to the figures in the window behind him.

    After about two hours, Gu Xizhou let go of the monster with some satisfaction. While throwing it roughly, he identally hit another faceless monster. The monster roared, wanting to rush over

    The faceless monster that just been bullied and beaten by Gu Xizhou grabbed its little sister, and then flew away, disappearing into the night.

    Gu Xizhou left the bathroom. At this time, Fu Yiran had wrapped his entire body in a quilt as he sat on the bed. After seeing Gu Xizhou, he seemed relieved.

    Seeing Gu Xizhou sitting on the edge of the bed, Fu Yiran looked at him silently in the dark until Gu Xizhouy back on the bed. He asked in a strange voice: Hey, youre just sleeping like this?

    Gu Xizhou pointed at the figures outside the window and whispered: What will I do other than sleep? Go out and talk to them?

    Fu Yiran, still wrapped in the nket, turned around and nced at the figures behind the covered windows:

    Thest day.

    As soon as Gu Xizhou opened the door, he smelled the scent of food.

    When they walked into the dining room, they met the woman who had been cooking for them for a few days. The dining table was full of delicious dishes, and it was an even richer spread than yesterdays dinner. Fu Yiran sat down and said suspiciously: Why is todays breakfast so rich?

    The woman with a big belly wiped her hands on her apron and smiled, saying: Tomorrow is the day of the sacrificial ceremony.

    Oh, Fu Yiran nodded his head understandingly. Thest meal for those on the death row, I understand, thats very cultured of you!

    Si Yu:  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    They had just started, when the women inside started to cry again, and the needles fell from the sky.

    The faces, under the marble that had been broken by the man who disappeared yesterday, had all disappeared. Gu Xizhou was acutely aware that the number of women crying today seemed to be less than yesterday.

    Ah this time, I really cant make it. Its ok, theres no loss, I was suffering from thest stage of gastric cancer, and should have died a long time ago. One of the team members sat down in disappointment, visibly giving up.

    Fu Yiran also sat at the side, one hand supporting his jaw as he looked up at the sky outside. He said with a bit of optimism: Dont say that, the needles falling from the sky are actually quite pretty.

    Gu Ran, look, those needles flickering under the sun, dont they look like stars?! Fu Yiran pointed to the sky outside and shouted at Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou walked to his side and frowned. He looked at Fu Yiran and asked in a low voice: Arent you afraid?

    Fu Yiran winked at him yfully and said: Im afraid, but I know there are at least two people who can carry me out of here alive.

    Gu Xizhou: ?

    But I hope its you who carries me out, rather than the other person, Fu Yiran said.

    Gu Xizhou: What do you mean?

    Gu Xizhou looked at Fu Yiran with some suspicion. Did he hear him forcing the female ghost to confess in the bathroom yesterday?

    But even though Gu Xizhou asked again, Fu Yiran stopped talking. A pair of ck eyes just looked at him with a slight smile, and he no longer answered Gu Xizhous question, just looking at the sky far away.

    Just when Si Yu was entangled with the meaning behind the Buddha statue, Gu Xizhou said to him: The current situation is that we have to stand on the ck marble to break other ck marble. Some marbles should have no faces underneath. The problem now is how to determine which marbles do not have faces underneath!

    Did you think of something? Si Yu asked, putting down the que in his hand.

    WellI was thinking before going to bed yesterday, Gu Xizhou said. The marble blocks with Buddha statues should not only constrain those monsters, but should also be a hint, that the number of Buddha statues are there for a reason.

    Si Yu, who was thinking of something with his head down, suddenly looked up at Gu Xizhou, and said subconsciously: I also thought that those Buddha statues were key hints.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu and said: To make an example, I think we should regard each stone marble as a squarettice. If one marble block has only one Buddha statue, then there is only one directly adjacent block with faces below it. If there are Buddha statues in one marble block, then there are three directly adjacent blocks with faces below it.

    There are a lot of Buddha statues on the ground, and the circles formed between them can help us determine the position of the marble blocks that have faces on them!

    Si Yu nced at him. Minesweeper?

    Gu Xizhou heard this and froze for a moment. Yesterday, he and the female ghost had yed charades for a long time to understand the purpose of the Buddha statues. He had used all his energy to understand the rules, and took about two hours to guess, but Si Yu figured it out in one word.

    Gu Xizhou carefully thought about his previousmunication with the female ghost. Si Yu wasnt wrong in using the word minesweeper to describe the current circumstanceif he changed his way of exining it, it would really just be a simple minesweeper game. Yes.

    The Buddha statue was like a digital prompt in the minesweeping game. The face buried in the ground would be a mind in the game. The only difference was that if you step on a mine, it wouldnt be a GAME OVER, but the people who stepped on the mine would die. All they had to do was dig the mine out.

    Si Yu nced at the ring of ck marble, and found the spot where the teammate had disappeared from yesterday. Judging from the position of the surrounding Buddha statues, the marble block seemed to adhere to the minesweeper rules, and there really was a mine below.

    It is indeed possible, Si Yu said softly after a while.

    Seeing that Si Yu was a little hesitant, Gu Xizhou said: Ill do it, you can just remember where the positions are, and Ill act when you tell me to.

    There seemed to be hundreds or thousands of women crying at the same time in the ancestral hall. Their tears kept flowing, and Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu. Rx! Well definitely go back.

    Si Yu stared at him for a while, then looked at the sky outside, and finally nodded reluctantly. His eyes fell on the Buddha statue and marble for a moment, then he said to Gu Xizhou: Ill remember, start from here then.

    Si Yu pointed to a piece of marble not far from him, and told Gu Xizhou to stand on it.

    Gu Xizhou smashed the first marble, but nothing happened Si Yus gaze was always on him. Then, Gu Xizhou pried open and smashed the second marble. Si Yu kept staring at Gu Xizhous soles, and after confirming that nothing happened to him after he smashed the secondrge block of marble, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    After Gu Xizhou shattered the third and fourth blocks, Si Yu visibly became calmer, losing his previous tension. He leaned against the wall that leaked out crying sounds and directed him quietly, but his gaze never left Gu Xizhou.

    When Gu Xizhou shattered all the blocks that had mines below, the cries from the wall came to an abrupt end.

    Gu Xizhou raised his head and saw that the surrounding walls were slowly infested with blood, and a blood-colored human figure appeared. It was like that day when Liu Kai sat on the Buddha statue, but this time, the girls didnt cry orugh.

    The faceless women left the walls and shuttled amongst the four of them, until they walked to the marble blocks that Gu Xizhou had smashed open. One woman took a face on the ground, and passed it around. This continued until one of the faceless women took the face and paused. It pressed the face on her hands, and then lifted it to cover its face.

    An ordinary-looking woman showed a satisfied smile, and then its body began to copse and wither like weathered stones in the sun.

    Eventually, thest faceless woman came to Gu Xizhou hesitantly with a face in her hand. She seemed a little afraid. Gu Xizhou nced at her and immediately recognised that this was one who had been beaten by himst night!

    It stuck the face it had just obtained on its own face, and Gu Xizhou saw a beautiful and gentle woman stand before him. She had a unique aura around her, and her eyes hid a smile. Her mouth moved slightly, and although there was no sound, Gu Xizhou could guess what she was trying to say.

    She was thanking him.

    As thest thing disappeared, the entire ancestral hall suddenly turned silent.

    Fu Yiran, who was standing outside, grabbed the que on the ground and hung it up with the help of anotherpanion. Fu Yiran jumped off thedder and said: Its done!

    The people in this vige are really sick. They put the faces of those women on the ground and let it be stepped on by tens of thousands of people, Fu Yiran sighed.

    Someone else frowned and said: Why would they do this?

    Open the door, and youll know when you go in, Fu Yiran sneered. Its just a messy history.

    Then, Fu Yiran took one step closer to Gu Xizhou and smiled at him. See you next time.

    Gu Xizhou:  Who wants to see you?!

    After he heard those words, the man agreed, and didnt hesitate. He had already wanted to leave from the very beginning, and after thanking a few of them, he pushed the door open and went through. Fu Yiran spoke with Gu Xizhou, then, without speaking to Si Yu, he smiled as he walked through the door.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu had to go back to find Liu Kai who had been left in the house, so they didnt immediately push the door open. They went back to pick up Liu Kai.

    Dont worry, after you leave the mission world, your eyes should be fine. Si Yu interrupted Liu Kais thanks, and after Gu Xizhou forced Liu Kai through the door, Si Yu made an inviting gesture to Gu Xizhou. You first.

    En, Gu Xizhou said, nodding. See you outside.

    Gu Xizhou opened the wooden door, and as before, his consciousness soon fell into blur

 Chapter 43.2: ‘6’ Means Life, ‘1’ Means Death (2)

    Chapter 43.2: ��6�� Means Life, ��1�� Means Death (2)

    It appeared to be night time. A woman was trapped in a narrow and dark ce. She saw a sliver of light from a fire pass through the windows that had been blocked by paper. It should be a light from a fire torch, since the light source was erratic.

    The woman was filled with fear. She called for help, wanting to escape from here, but no matter how she struggled, beat the door, or called for help, the people outside didnt seem to hear her voice. They didnt walk over, and even seemed to be going farther and farther away.

    The woman used all her strength to grip the wooden board, and scratched out a thin line. She scrabbled at the wooden board until her nails broke and she started bleeding. She continued to struggle, but the ropes on her body kept her trapped.

    This story didnt seem to have any sort of logic behind it. Gu Xizhou felt that the time must have been fast-forwarded to somewhere

    Somewhere around the third day.

    Zheng Xianggong, we cant find your wife! She didnt encounter some dangerous people, right? A man dressed in ancient clothes frowned as he spoke.

    The man who was named Zheng Xianggong said anxiously: Ill go search for her again, no, my wife

    But we really cant find her, Zheng Xianggong, you passed the imperial examinations, Magistrate Ya wants to marry his daughter off to you, but the youngdy would never be willing to be the concubine The government official pulled Zheng Xianggong to the side and said: How about you take this opportunity to marry Magistrate Yas daughter, Qian Jin, as the first wife?

    What, what are you talking about?! Shameless! Zheng Xianggong shook his hand away from the government official and said righteously.

    Zheng Xianggong searched for a whole day, but he still couldnt find his wife. He dragged his tired body to say goodbye to his friends and rtives, and closed the door to his courtyard. His friends and rtives could be heard discussing quietly outside.

    Hmph, that Zheng Xianggong is still trying to find that woman. That woman looks so pitiful and seduces people very well, isnt it possible that rather than getting lost, she had run away with that wild man?

    Maybe, that Zheng Liushi looks so beautiful, she definitely cant govern a family properly.

    I heard that Magistrate Yas Qian Jin likes Zheng Xianggong, who knows if thats true?

    Its true, I overheard some of my friends talking about this previously. Magistrate Yas Qian Jin said that if its not Zheng Xianggong, she wont marry! Its just that Zheng Xianggongs family already has that Zheng Liushi, Zheng Xianggong is an upright man, and he wouldnt abandon his wife, so he refused. I think the situation might be changing now, though.

    Several people whispered as they walked, and Zheng Xianggong listened for a while until he couldnt hear the discussion any further. Then, he returned to his home, entered his room and took down the heavy objects pressing the doors of the cab close. He opened the cab in his house

    Gu Xizhous mind was very clear on the situation at this moment. The womans body had no temperature, and the originally soft body had already turned into a block of ice. When the man opened the door to the cab, Gu Xizhou finally saw his appearance.

    His hand hurt, it hurt. Gu Xizhou looked down at the womans hand. The blood on her index finger had solidified. She was angry, and thought she had finally been saved when the light grew close, but when she saw who had opened the cab door, she burst into tears.

    Suddenly, the fear of death disappeared. It wasnt painful anymore. She couldnt feel anything at all.

    Then, Gu Xizhou saw a memory, the womans memory

    In the yard, a beautiful and gentle woman was sitting on a small wooden bench and washing her clothes diligently. There were many clothes in front of her, but they didnt seem to belong to her, since they were gorgeous and morous, not clothes that the woman could wear.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    After cooking, the gentle woman respectfully served the paralyzed mother-inw her dinner, and carefully helped the old woman turn around, preventing her body from getting ulcers.

    The old woman couldnt move, but her mind was clear. She looked at the woman and said: Xiao Lian, my familys Zheng Lang is so lucky to marry someone like you! By the time hes working in the imperial pce, youll be the wife of a minister!

    The woman named Xiao Lian smiled shyly. Its my fortune that the official would like me.

    Youre really such a good girl.

    About two yearster, the olddy died, died from a gue.

    Time progressed, and Gu Xizhou heard the sound of gongs and drums. Xiao Lian stood in front of the door, looking forward expectantly.

    Zheng Xianggong has passed!

    Hearing this sentence, Gu Xizhou could feel the heartfelt happiness of the woman, and the woman who didnt usually like tough suddenly smiled like a blooming flower.

    This woman, who took care of her husband, respected and cared for the elderly in the family, worked hard to deal with household chores, studied hard for her husband, and never gave up on her painful life.

    Her entire life was filled with numerous housework, and the only other thing she cared for was her schr husband.

    But at this moment, the woman was locked in such a cab, and it was the person that she treated whole-heartedly who had locked her in.

    Xiao Lian, Im sorry, Im sorry The man knelt in front of her and wept bitterly. I really need the help of Magistrate Ya, sorry, Im sorry

    Forgive me, I beg you, Im sorry. Please promise me, promise me to leave. As long as you pretend to have run off with someone else, then Ill let you go, just nod your head, okay? The man cried, snot and tears running down his face.

    The woman looked at him weakly, but shook her head firmly: She didnt find a wild man, she didnt leave She would divorce him, but she never ran away!

    While the man cried, he never untied the rope around the woman, and never let her eat anything. The woman also refused to agree to the mans demands. On the fourth day, Gu Xizhou felt hunger pierce his stomach, and knew that the woman couldnt hold on for much longer.

    The woman curled up in a dark and narrow cab and choked on herst breath.

    Since he really couldnt find the girl, Zheng Xianggong gave up. After drinking one day, he pretended to be drunk andined about her to his friends, saying that when Zheng Liushi disappeared, a lot of wealth disappeared from the house as well, and everyone gave him surprised gazes. The next day, just as Zheng Xianggong had nned, the entire neighborhood was filled with the rumor that Zheng Liushi had really run off with a wild man.

    In the eyes of his others, his actions made him look like a good man who loved his wife deeply and wanted to give his wife a chance to repent. Everyone sighed and shook their heads. After Zheng Liushi disappeared for half a year, Zheng Xianggong finally married Magistrate Yas daughter, Qian Jin, and his position rose, until he became the official of City Jing.

    Time fast-forwarded, and Gu Xizhou suddenly heard the sound of arguing.

    Gu Xizhou suspected that he was still attached to Xiao Lians body. After many years, Xiao Lians body had dried up, but because Zheng Xianggong tossed her corpse in a special environment, Xiao Lians corpse didnt rot, just like the mummies in Egypt.

    There were two young men quarreling outside. They had a dispute because of Xiao Lians body. Since the body wasnt rotten or weathered with age, they mistakenly thought that Xiao Lian was a person who had just died. In the end, they decided to report it to the official!

    The new magistrate official was a 40-year-old man. After seeing Xiao Lians corpse, he froze for a while. When court ended, he found his uncle who had just resigned from his office, Zheng Xianggong, and told him about this.

    Uncle, I saw a bracelet on that womans hand, and it looks like the one grandmother had. It looks exactly the same as the one my mother has.

    Zheng Xianggong was frightened upon hearing this sentence, and didnt want to go and see, but his wife insisted: Then lets go and take a look, to see if its her!

    Finally, based on that bracelet, it was determined that this was the Xiao Lian who had run away with the wild man all those years ago, her husbands former wife.

    Everyone said that this was karma. If Xiao Lian hadnt run, she would be the wife of a government official by now, and would be living in wealth. Then, someone mentioned

    Zheng Xianggong has generously offered to renovate the ancestral hall. We might as well embed this dirty womans face on the ground, burn her body and smear her ashes on the wall, in order to let her see her face being trampled by tens of thousands of people!

    Yes, yes, and we can also warn those who marry into the Zheng family to observe the virtues of women and be good.

    At this time, Zheng Xianggong opened his mouth, but the people around him were filled with indignation, and he couldnt say a word.

    So, just like this, the womans face was embedded on the ground, the ashes were burned and mixed in the mud and smeared on the wall. After that, people stepped all over the floor, and as the years went by, more and more wives ended up like that in the Zheng ancestral hall as well.

    At first, there was only one woman crying in the shrine, then two

    Why did you wrong me like this?

    I just chose the person I like, whats wrong with not listening to the words of my parents or the matchmaker, I wont listen, I wont believe it!

    Gu Xizhou heard the quiet whispers, and they slowly grew louder and louder.

    Why should women have to rely on men?

    Im also a human being, why do I have to be split into three, six, nine parts? You can have three wives and four concubines, but I have to be faithful to one man my whole life?

    On what basis!

    When Gu Xizhou heard this sentence, a familiar voice sounded in the air. Countless chains slid at the same time, as if falling from the sky, hitting the ground heavily.

    Gu Xizhou grew agitated, and wanted to take another look at the woman behind him, but he realised he had already returned to reality.

    Those women

    Gu Xizhou sat on Si Yus sofa, a nk look in his eyes, unable to let go of what he had just seen.

    When he opened the door and returned, it was as if he had suddenly joined them on the wall. He watched the women being pushed into the ancestral hall, one after another, and people pierced their faces with needles, peeling their skins off and putting them on the ground. At first, only dirt covered their face, but then it became marble

    Those women.

    Watched with wide eyes as their faces were trampled on.

    They could only cry, and simply keep crying.

    Gu Xizhou thought of the crying sounds in the ancestral hall, and felt as if those crying noises could still be heard in his ears.

    Do you want something to drink? Si Yu patted Gu Xis shoulder and smiled at him.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and drank two mouths of steaming coffee, feeling morefortable. Thank you.

    Youre wee.

    Gu Xizhou drank two more cups, and then felt the urge to go to the toilet. He walked towards the bathroom, and felt like there was something in his pocket. He touched his pocket.

    A note?

    He was sure that this wasnt his! When he entered the mission world, he didnt have any note on his body, only a pair of handcuffs.

    Gu Xizhou took out a note that was thick as an index finger from his pocket. He unfurled the note, and read what was written on it

    6 means life, 1 means death, good luck.

 Chapter 44: Wife and Son Keeping the House Warm

    Chapter 44: Wife and Son Keeping the House Warm

    6 means life, 1 means death? What does that mean? Gu Xizhou looked at the words on the note. The words looked like an elementary schooler had written it, and looked exactly like the words on the que. One look and he knew that they were written by that crossdressing idiot, Fu Yiran.

    Gu Xizhou pursed his lips and stuffed the note in his pocket, choosing to just use the toilet first. When he came out, he saw Si Yu sitting in front of aputer, drinking coffee. Hisptop disyed something that looked like a spreadsheet.

    Gu Xizhou peeked over. Si Yu didnt mind, and said softly: Thepanys quarterly report.

    One ten hundred million

    Gu Xizhou sneakily nced over with a glint in his eyes. The first step was to count nine zeroes. He didnt get a good look at the number in front. Si Yu looked at him, as if realising that Gu Xizhou was peeking.

    Gu Xizhou looked away, and felt like he had suffered a huge blow. The urge to eat the rich rose up inside of him, and he thought that rich people really deserved death. He grit his teeth, and didnt say anything.

    Didnt these rich people still have to survive in the mission worlds like him? Didnt they see the countdown of their life at any time?

    If one didnt know when death woulde, they wouldnt be afraid. But when death stood in front of you and counted the seconds, people would shudder from fear.

    Si Yu nced at the report on the screen for a while more, then closed the report. He seemed to be very calm in the face of Gu Xizhous peeking: There is nothing good to see. Its just a few numbers.

    Just a few numbers that have nine zeroes. Gu Xizhou was very angry when he saw how the guy before him tried to undery it.

    Gu Ji Ji ah, why arent you a local tyrant either?!

    What kind of look is that?

    A jealous look. Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes, and quickly changed the subject. Right, there was a note in my pocket, I think Fu Yiran shoved it in.

    As he spoke, Gu Xizhou took out the note and handed it to Si Yu. Si Yu took the note from him and opened it, looking at the words.

    The words should be written by him, theyre exactly the same as the ones on the que. Gu Xizhou asked curiously: What do you think he meant by the note?

    What, six means life, and one means death?

    Also, whats up with that Fu Yiran, shaking me awake every night to ask me to tear the newspaper with him, refusing to ask you. He only got shocked when those two who tore the paper out of curiosity got killed by the faceless women.

    You didnt ask him? Si Yu asked.

    Speaking of this, Gu Xizhou felt angry. Even though he wasnt afraid of those women, but that didnt mean he was happy to be used by others. I asked, but he said not everyones big thigh can be hugged. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Si Yu was silent for a moment. He may just be insane.

    Stepping on attice with a Buddha statue would make the Buddha statue lose its restraining ability, and the women woulde out on the wall. If someone stepped on a block with human faces below, they would be directly pulled into the dirt. With so many blocks, only the ghosts knew which had faces below, and which didnt.

    Gu Xizhou felt his mind drifting, and he waved his head: Dont mention him again. Anyway, do you know what this note means?

    Si Yus hand trembled slightly, then passed the note back to Gu Xizhou. He shook his head and said faintly: I dont know.

    Gu Xizhou heard his reply and shrugged indifferently. He might just be pranking us. Thanks, I wont impose on you for lunch. Thank you for breakfast and coffee.

    He swallowed the rest of the coffee in the cup on the table, and asked: This coffee is pretty good, where did you buy it?

    Si Yu gave him a silent look. You cant afford it.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Evil rich man!

    Ill be leaving now. Gu Xizhou rxed his hand that had curled into a fist, resisting the urge to beat Si Yu, and got into the smallnd rover he had parked outside Si Yus house, and drove off.

    As Gu Xizhou drove, his brows furrowed, and he took out the note that Fu Yiran stuffed in his pocket again.

    Fu Yiran was very strange. He told him at least two people in the team could take him out of this world.

    One of them was him, Gu Xizhou, and the otheralthough Fu Yiran didnt say a name, intuition told Gu Xizhou that the person was Si Yu.

    If Si Yu could take him out, why was Fu Yiran unwilling to be brought out by him? What was the difference between Si Yu and him?

    It was almost noon when Gu Xizhou returned home.

    6 meant life, 1 meant death? The question kept lingering in his mind.

    When Gu Xizhou arrived home and opened the door, he saw the television on and broadcasting the news.

    Hearing the opening of the door, the remote control floating in the air reduced the sound of the TV, and then fell back to the coffee table in the living room. Gu Ji Ji quickly stood up from the sofa, and held a pen and paper in his hand.

    Gu Ji Ji: Youre back.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt see anyone, but he still smiled at the air. En.

    Im hungry, Gu Xizhou said. I just experienced a spiritual devastation, and I need to lie down for a while.

    His voice was hoarse and full of weariness. Hey down horizontally on the sofa. Until now, he could still feel the despair and pain of the women that he had been attached to.

    In the mission world, he had to be tense and on guard all the time, but he had confidence in his ability. As long as he did not encounter those mysterious death conditions, he wasnt afraid.

    But the moment he walked through the door and experienced the stories of the deceased, the sensation of being attached to them and suffering their pain was too much. It was as if the one being locked in the closet was him, and the one being buried in the dirt was him.

    En en Gu Xizhou felt something wet licking his face. He opened his eyes in dissatisfaction and saw his puppy son stepping on his chest.

    There was the sound of cooking in the kitchen. After a few moments, Gu Xizhou saw a ghost put a dish on the dining table. Even though it was just a bowl of simple fried rice and egg, it was very fragrant.

    Oh my god Gu Xizhou sat up, and patted his young puppy son,ing awake almost instantly. Is this the legendary wife and child keeping the house warm? I didnt expect Ji Ji to cook fried rice for me! Suddenly, Im not angry at the fact that youre poor.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Ji Ji wrote: Poor?

    Oh, I took a peek at Si Yu today well it was Si Yaoxing in the first world, and hispany earned more than nine figures this quarter! Gu Xizhou made an envious expression. Dont you think youre extremely poorpared to him? If I were summoned by him, I wouldnt have to work, and would only have to stay at home and count money.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Ji Ji ignored Gu Xizhous nonsense, to the point where he stopped moving. Gu Xizhou couldnt see the ghost, and after being ignored for a while, he lost interest in needling him.

    Ignoring me, fine, lets talk about more serious things. Gu Xizhou ate two mouthfuls and continued: This time, when I entered the mission world, someone passed me a note.

    Look, here it is.

    Gu Xizhou took the note out of his pocket and put it on the table. At the same time, it was as if someone sat on the chair next to him, and took the note.

    Gu Ji Ji: 6 means life, 1 means death, wishing you good luck?

    Do you know what that means?

    The pen on the note stood up and moved, writing: I dont know.

    Fuck, do you think hes just making fun of me? Gu Xizhous lips ttened into a line. Then, his phone rang. He picked up the call, intending to listen to it, but was hit by someone.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Okay, okay, okay, speaker mode. Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes and switched speaker mode on.

    Old Gu,e to Phoenix Mountain for a while.

    Listening to the voice, it must be Gu Ji Jis good friend, the forensic doctor Xiang Yuan. Gu Xizhou froze, then it sounded like someone over there grabbed at the phone.

    Gu Ge, youre fine! Fang Zhis voice came over.

    Im fine. Gu Xizhou knew what Fang Zhi meant, and said: Whats going on over there?

    It should be a case of corpse dismemberment. Fang Zhi replied.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Before he hung up the call, he saw his house door open by itself.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Then, car keys were forced into his hand, and was forcefully pushed out of the door. The big door closed with a heavy BANG!, and Gu Xizhou stood outside, keys in his hand, and stared at the door. Then, he looked at the slippers he was wearing, and pounded crazily on the door

    Hey, Gu Ji Ji, at least let me wear my shoes properly!

    The door opened, and a pair of shoes were thrown out of the door, with a take it and scram meaning hidden within.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Ji Ji, youre ruthless! Gu Xizhou couldnt bring himself to fight, and could only change his shoes before leaving.

    soya: due to some real life concerns, i cant trante anymore maybe in the future if this novel still hasnt been picked up, maybe i cane back when i have more free time, but for now i guess its goodbye ahh

 Chapter 45: The Real Noble ‘Smarts’

    Chapter 45: The Real Noble ��Smarts��

    After going downstairs, Gu Xizhou followed the GPS navigation all the way, in addition to the location Fang Zhi sent, before he got to Phoenix Mountain.

    At the foot of Phoenix Mountain, the moment Gu Xizhou parked his car.

    Sweat dripping off his forehead, Fang Zhi was chugging a bottle of mineral water when he saw the Land Rover parked in front of him. He immediately waved at the person inside and called out, Gu Ge!

    En. Gu Xizhou got out of the car, locked the doors, took a look at the high mountain in front of him, and said, Lets go. Well talk as we walk.

    Fang Zhi nodded, holding two bags of mineral water. Gu Xizhou reached out to help him carry one of them.

    Gu Ge, you just got back from a mission world Fang Zhi asked in a low voice as they walked up the mountain side by side.

    Gu Xizhou summarised his experience in the previous mission world for Fang Zhi. Fang Zhi clicked his tongue, and when he heard about the faceless women that came out of the walls, his blood froze and he repeatedly swallowed his saliva.

    When he heard about what Gu Xizhou experienced while being attached to the deceased in the door, Fang Zhi was silent for a moment, then said, They are indeed very pitiful. History cant be changed, but in todays society everyone is equal.

    Gu Xizhou saw the rueful look on his face and suddenly understood why Gu Ji Ji would make Fang Zhi his deputy despite being a newbie. They were really birds of a feather.

    Youre right. Now men and women are equal, and marriage and divorce are both up to the individual, Gu Xizhou said softly, then changed the topic, Tell me about the situation on the mountain.

    Fang Zhi nodded, A few um unusual young people went up the mountain for a pic. One of them brought a dog, and the stic bag containing the dismembered corpse was found when the dog was digging pits.

    A number of stic bags containing body fragments have been found. The corpse has rotted and the forensic doctors preliminary judgment of the time of death is about four days.

    Gu Xizhou frowned and asked, Is there anything that can serve as proof of identity?

    No. There are a few pieces of bloodstained clothes, but nothing that can prove identity for the time being, Fang Zhi frowned and said.

    Gu Xizhou had read all the books in Gu Ji Jis house, and could be said to have handled some cases, albeit identally. Nevertheless, he did have some experience, and could feel a headacheing on upon hearing Fang Zhis words.

    The most important thing when investigating a case would be to confirm the identity of the victim; this first step is critical. It was precisely because this was a case of corpse dismemberment that it would be so difficult to find the right person with only some clothes and DNA, not to mention the missing skull. This was the hardest kind of case to investigate.

    Climbing up the mountain, Gu Xizhou pulled up the yellow warning tape and entered the scene, handing the water in his hand to Fang Zhi next to him. Fang Zhi quickly gave the water out to all his colleagues, especially the two female police officers.

    Gu Xizhou looked to Xiang Yuan. With stic gloves on, this guy was rummaging through the bag containing the dismembered corpse in a practised manner, his face perfectly calm. The female forensic doctor next to him who had just arrived helped in the checking, frowning slightly.

    Xiang Yuan leaned towards the bag, gently fanned above it, and sniffed

    Next to him, Fang Zhis face turned ashen when he saw this, and could not help but retch. Gu Xizhou patted him.

    Xiao Fang, you cant be like this. Even our female colleagues are moreposed than you. Xiang Yuan raised his head and said when he heard the sound of retching.

    Its not Xiang Ge youre too Fang Zhi patted his chest, his face still pale, What you did just now was just like a psycho.

    Youre the psycho, Im just being level-headed and responsible for my work! Xiang Yuan pressed his lips together as he straightened to report the situation to Gu Xizhou, The time of death is 4-5 days, the corpse preliminary judged to have been cut by an electric saw. Some body fragments, including the skull, havent been found. Theyre searching the mountain with police dogs, but nothing has turned up yet, so its not very optimistic.

    DNA extraction wont be an issue. The problem is in determining the source of the corpse.

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand, Okay, Fang Zhi has already briefed me on the situation whileing up just now. Let me have a look first. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Despite its name, Phoenix Mountain was not some tourist attraction. In fact, it was just an ordinary hill, not too high, with some trees nted. It was located in the Ningqing suburbs and rarely tread by people. Only in spring and autumn would nearby residents sometimese to fly kites.

    Gu Xizhou looked around. Looking down from the mountain, he saw six young men with ssic smart hairstyles pulled aside by several police officers. They hadrge tattoos of dragons and white tigers drawn on their left and right arms respectively, like ruffians and hooligans.

    I was fucking scared to death

    Blondie spoke emotionally, and with his tattooed arms, it was truly a sight to see. After going over, Gu Xizhou stood to the side and listened quietly.

    You only found the one bag?

    Blondie drew back his neck, You dont say! We called the police the moment we found this one bag. I even had to trade a piece of roast meat to get that hand out of this idiot dogs mouth.

    Dear officer, although my fingerprints are on that hand, I certainly didnt kill anyone! This has to be made clear!

    Its all this idiot dogs fault, scaring <emozi</em> to death.

    Woof woof woof woof!

    It mightve been the way Blondie kept saying idiot dog idiot dog, but the husky crouching beside him thought his master was calling him and responded with barks, sticking his tongue out to lick the hand Blondie had let fall by his trousers.

    The fuck are you barking for?! Dont lick <emozi</em> with the mouth youve just kept a human hand in, Ill let the police take you awayter! Blondie pped the husky on the head, Damn it, what the fuck was I thinking then, buying this idiot husky?!

    Blondies friend answered, You might as well toss him at the first opportunity then.

    How could I do that? Ive already bought him, if I toss him what if he starves, is beaten, gets eaten

    Woof woof woof!

    As Blondie talked, when he heard the sound of dog barking, he pped the husky on the head again, You better not bring <emozi</em> back a human hand again. Be a humane dog.

    The police officer next to him let out augh, Answer properly.

    Yes yes, of course, officer! Blondie said with an apologetic smile.

    Gu Xizhou took a step forward and let the police officers who had been inquiring about the situation take a rest. Did you see anyone else on the mountain while barbecuing?

    No, very few peoplee around here, we too made arrangements a long time ago. Those bags are all buried in the soil, if it wasnt for this idiot dog, who would have thought thered be a corpse here

    Another person added, We only know about this mountain because we used to live here. Most people dont even know such a ce exists.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. This ce was not even on the GPS; hed had to rely on the location Fang Zhi sent to get here. Few people indeed.

    Well, thank you guys, Gu Xizhou said.

    Of course, of course uh officer, can I go now? Im a bit scared I have something on at home.

    All your personal information have been recorded?

    Blondie quickly nodded, Recorded!

    Well, if you think of anything, please remember to contact us. You may go now.

    With that, the six smart young men left. Gu Xizhou turned and saw Xiang Yuan spreading his hands.

    After another hour of searching, the rest of the body fragments remained missing. Gu Xizhou had no choice but to let some people take the corpse and forensic doctors back to perform the forensic examination first, while he brought Fang Zhi along to ask around and see if any of the nearby residents knew anything.

    Just as Blondie had described, there were few households living in the vicinity, and it was only after walking for one whole kilometre that Gu Xizhou saw the first one. Fang Zhi went forward and knocked on the door, and after a short while a plump middle-aged man came out.

    Hello, wed like to inquire about something.

    Looking at the uniformed Fang Zhi, the man seemed a little afraid of him, H-hello officers, what do you want to ask?

    Do you know of Phoenix Mountain? Gu Xizhou asked.

    I do, its just a little hill, not that big The man waspletely at a loss, not understanding why the two police officers were asking about Phoenix Mountain, Why do you ask?

    Im the one asking questions here, you just answer, Gu Xizhou said, Are you often home?

    Yes.

    Have you seen anyone strange in thest few days?

    The man thought about it and shook his head, No

    You seemed very nervous when you saw us just now? Gu Xizhou asked casually.

    The middle-aged man shook his head like a rattle-drum, saying, No, no! Most people will be nervous when they see the police suddenly appear at their door

    Not normally, no, Gu Xizhou looked at him coldly and said.

    I The man was startled by Gu Xizhous expression. It was then that Gu Xizhou heard several voices swearing from far away.

    That son-of-a-bitch named Zhu, fucking taking advantage of Grandmother Liangs sons absence, damn it, <emozi</em> is going to fucking beat you to death

    Full of punk vibes, several aggressive smarts pulled up their sleeves, showing theirrge tattooed arms, but they suddenly lost their voices when they saw Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi.

    Blondie, Hahaha hello officers what a coincidence!

    The people who came were the same smarts who had told Gu Xizhou they were scared on Phoenix Mountain, and the middle-aged man in front of Gu Xizhou was the son-of-a-bitch Blondie was talking about.

    Dear officers, look at them! They want to beat me up! I want to sue them! The man named Zhu said anxiously as he hid behind Fang Zhi.

    They havent hit you yet, Gu Xizhou took a look at him and said.

    The man named Zhu,

    Shit! Blondie struck the door and shook his fist, You bastard, just fucking taking advantage of Grandmother Liangs son being out of town, stealing her ducks and chickens. How shameless are you? You disgrace us men! Come out if you have the balls, <emozi</em> will teach you to be a man today!

    Gu Xizhou,

    Fang Zhi,

    Blondie noticed the two police officers andughed awkwardly, Officers, Im just talking about it Hahaha, I didnt really hit him, hahaha

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand, and knew why the middle-aged man was afraid. He must have been stealing around here, so he was afraid to find them knocking on his door.

    Well, were done here, Gu Xizhou said lightly, You can handle your own affairs. Dont hit anyone. Um If theres a thief, you can call the police.

    Understood! Blondie and his smart brothers nodded like chicks pecking rice, Bye, officers!

    The two left and got in the car, and Fang Zhi suddenly burst intoughter.

    What are youughing about? Gu Xizhou nced at him and asked.

    Fang Zhi smiled, Im just thinking that Blondie is quite interesting. Hes got tworge tattooed arms and has such a burly physique, but is unexpectedly quite a good person.

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment and said, Perhaps this is a <strong>real noble smart</strong>.

    Fang Zhi, who had been drinking water, spit out a mouthful, choking.

    Cough, cough cough, cough

    Gu Xizhou handed him a piece of tissue, stared ahead indifferently and focused on driving.

    Next to him, Fang Zhi covertly snuck a nce at him from the rearview mirror.

    What are you looking at? Gu Xizhou gave Fang Zhi a side-eye, Is there something on my face?

    Fang Zhi quickly waved his hand, No Its just that I suddenly realised that Gu Ge is quite humorous.

    Gu Xizhou,

    After inquiring a few more households who all denied seeing anyone, Gu Xizhou drove back to the police station. The moment he got to the door of the forensic doctors room, he met Xiang Yuan, who was holding a cup in his hand. Gu Xizhou lowered his head and took a look.

    Oh hey, jujube and goji berry tea, quite healthy eh.

    How is it going? Gu Xizhou asked, Any leads?

    The corpse isnt whole; the skull and some organs are missing. No birthmarks and the like on the body. A ticket automatically printed by a parking machine was found in his clothes and is in the process of restoration. Otherwise, how about letting family members who recently reported missing persons toe for corpse identification? Xiang Yuan suggested.

    Gu Xizhou, Sure, well take a two-pronged approach! Inform the family members whove recently reported missing persons toe and take a look at the clothes. Dont show them the corpse, or therell certainly be earth-shattering wailing.

    En.

    cestorm: Hi guys! Im the new trantor for this novel. Please look forward to new chapter releases every Wednesday at 3pm (GMT+8) as we follow Gu Xizhou and Si Yus adventures through the spirit mission worlds!

 Chapter 46: The Car Owner

    Chapter 46: The Car Owner

    Gu Xizhou had just arranged for Fang Zhi to do the legwork of informing the family members who had reported missing persons in the past week, when suddenly Xiang Yuan said, Old Gu, shall we have dinner together this evening?

    Nah, Gu Xizhou waved his hand a few times, lets investigate this case first.

    Next to him, Xiang Yuan took a sip of his jujube and goji berry tea and gave Gu Xizhou a funny look, Thats odd, you used to practically live in the police station, but now you go home the moment you get off work every day.

    Old Gu, you arent keeping a ndestine lover in your house, are you?

    Im not! Gu Xizhou argued, Ive got a dog son at home. What if he starves to death if I dont go back?

    Xiang Yuan nodded, Alright, Ill go through the corpse fragments again and see if there are any other clues.

    Sure.

    With that, Gu Xizhou went back to his office. Seeing that all his police subordinates were still in the station, he was too embarrassed to leave early. Instead, he simply closed the office door andy down on his desk to take a nap.

    After sleeping for a while, he was suddenly woken up by his phone ringing and took a look at the caller ID.

    Si Yu?

    Gu Xizhou picked up the phone, teasing, What? Weve only been apart for a short while and youre calling. Did you miss me that much?

    Si Yu,

    Hearing no sound from the other end, Gu Xizhou figured he was vexed, Okay, so whats the matter?

    Look at the forum, Si Yu said ndly.

    Eyebrow raised, Gu Xizhou started up hisputer, keyed the forum web address hed saved in his phone into the search bar, and pressed enter

    Several posts appeared on the forum, one of which was right at the topThe Suspected Appearance of a World of Certain Death.

    Gu Xizhou took a look at it. Probably due to restrictions by the rules not to disclose the details of the world, the original poster was extremely vague, only mentioning that numbers were involved, that it was his 46th time entering the mission worlds and that hispanions in the mission world had all experienced more mission worlds than him.

    OP: Since I first entered the mission worlds, Ive lived 23 years But Ive never seen a world like this.

    When Gu Xizhou saw that it was something to do with numbers, the first thing he thought of was the note that Fu Yiran had given him6 means life, 1 means death, good luck.

    Does the note Fu Yiran gave me have something to do with this world? Gu Xizhou pped his desk. But the original poster said that he was entering the mission worlds for the 46th time. Although Ive been through 4 mission worlds, only 2 of them really count as my own. Im still a long way off from 46.

    Si Yu made an affirmative noise and said, I just saw it and thought it might be relevant.  Oh, right, I forgot to ask you in the morning, but how much did your life-time increase by this time?

    Looking at the hovering countdown, Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows slightly and said, Um seven days.

    Only seven days? Si Yu was stunned for a moment and asked.

    Gu Xizhou said helplessly, Right? All else notwithstanding, I went through the mission with you, an 18-mission-world veteran, but ended up only getting a 7-day increase in my life-time. I dont even know what to say.

    What about you? Gu Xizhou asked.

    The time increase I got isnt even one-ninth of the reward for my previous mission world, Si Yu didnt look pleased, I get the feeling that with you even the world rewards have lessened.

    Gu Xizhou,  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Why did he suddenly feel guilty

    I think they mustve got stingy, Gu Xizhou bitched under his breath, Ive only got seven days too!

    Gu Xizhou hung up the phone and let out a long breath. If Si Yu knew that their time had been deducted as a result of his cheating, he would surely stop taking them along.

    He absolutely must not know!

    At the door to the body storage room stood an elderly pair and a middle-aged couple. They were in low spirits, extremely worried that they would recognise their missing rtives.

    At that moment, the two men who had just gone in to im the body came out with rxed looks on their faces. It seemed that the body inside didnt belong to one of their rtives.

    The final four people who had reported missing persons all let out relieved sighs after taking a look at the clothes.

    However, Fang Zhi at the side felt his heart sinking. If it was not a missing person, the source of the nameless corpse could not be confirmed, and it would be very difficult to make progress in the case.

    After sending these people away, Fang Zhi knocked on Gu Xizhous door. As he went in, he took out an inspection report he had just received and handed it to Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Ge, all those who reported missing persons in the past week have taken a look, and its not any of their rtives. This is the inspection report that the forensic examiner asked me to bring to you.

    The deceased is about 34 years old, sex male, and the cause of death is undetermined for the time being as not all the corpse fragments have been found. The search perimeter has been extended in a bid to find all the dumped corpse fragments. The blood samples have been sent for tests to check the possibility of drug poisoning.

    The ticket is still in the process of restoration.

    Alright, Gu Xizhou said ndly. Its been a long day, go home and rest soon.

    Fang Zhi nodded. He had done all his work today. He looked up to check the time and saw that it was already past 8 oclock, indeed time to go home and have a good sleep.

    Sitting on his chair, Gu Xizhou flipped through the papers that Fang Zhi had brought him, carefully perusing them for some time.

    Returning home, Gu Xizhou pushed the door open and saw his dog son falling from mid-air, his tail wagging furiously.

    Woof woof woof!

    The ghost who had been ying with the dog caught the falling dog and saw the person who had opened the door:

    Oh ho, some ghosts keep saying they dont want to have a dog, Gu Xizhou said, then added, Turns out the ghost has a very honest body despite whates out of his mouth.

    Gu Ji Ji,

    Gu Xizhou closed the door and bitched a bit in the living room, Ji Ji, dont randomly throw things out in the future. Dont you think itd be such a nuisance for the neighbours to see a pair of slippers at our door?

    Gu Xizhou picked up the slippers left at the door and put them on, Ji Ji, how about you cook me a meal?

    Pa!

    Gu Xizhou got a smack on the back from the ghost. Gu Ji Ji frostily snatched the papers from his hand, sat down on the sofa and began to read.

    This p was probably to tell Gu Xizhoudont even think about it.

    Seeing him like this, Gu Xizhou took out his phone and ordered takeout before sitting down and briefing him on the situation of the on-site investigation that day.

    Gu Ji Ji: The murderer killed intentionally. It would be difficult to identify the deceased from missing persons.

    Gu Xizhou, Why is that?

    Gu Ji Ji: The murderer cleaned out everything that could serve as a proof of identity from the clothes. It was a premeditated murder, nned in advance. Moreover, you said the dumping site for the corpse is very remote and the body was buried in the soil. If not for the dog, the chance of finding it is practically zero.

    Gu Ji Ji: The dumping site for the corpse is very remote, and even the locals seldom go up the mountain. At the same time, all the bags prepared by the murderer are the same, indicating that they were prepared in advance. In fact, I suspect that he drove in from out-of-town just to dump the body.

    You can infer that much from just this? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Gu Ji Ji wrote in pencil: Noob demonic cultivator, this is the basic quality of criminal police.

    Gu Xizhou,

    Honestly, sometimes he really wants to beat ghosts up.

    Gu Xizhou thought about it but resisted. After all, with the restriction by the rules, he could not see Gu Ji Ji and might end up beaten up by the ghost instead.

    So our only hope is the bloodstained parking ticket?

    Gu Ji Ji: Thats right.

    Another day passed, and just as Gu Ji Ji said, the source of the corpse remained unconfirmed.

    Somebody died and no missing person was reported Gu Xizhou could feel a headacheing on. Could it really be a case of off-site corpse dumping?

    Gu Xizhou had just been puzzling through it for a short while when he heard somebody knocking on the door. It was Xiang Yuan.

    Xiang Yuan walked in, a piece of paper in one hand that he handed to Gu Xizhou and a thermos in the other, The ticket was printed by a thermal printer. I checked it after restoration, this ticket is from an underground car park over at Xining.

    Oh it really is. Gu Xizhou pulled the photocopied material over. At the very top was a picture of the ticket. That jinxing mouth Gu Ji Ji had got it right. For two whole days, he had called everybody who had reported missing persons in the past 10 days toe for corpse identification, and not a single one of them was it!

    The deceased got lucky, Gu Xizhou said.

    If not for the ticket, the case would really be stagnated, with nowhere to proceed.

    Gu Xizhou had a call made to the car park at Xining and received confirmation that the ticket was from a ck Mercedes with license te number xxx. Considering the high value of the clothes worn by the deceased, it could be concluded that he might be the owner of the vehicle.

    Get the traffic police to check for the car owner.

    Fang Zhi ran over and said to Gu Xizhou breathlessly, The car owner is a female.

    The car owner: Feng Tian, female, 31 years old, divorced

    Shes not married? Gu Xizhou asked, What about her ex-husband?

    Fang Zhi frowned, Her ex-husband has been dead for 7 years.

    Seven years? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. How did he die?

    It was a car ident, the car ignited. She received nearly one million inpensation, and in the 7 years since her ex-husband died shes opened a total of 5 stores in various major shopping malls. She didnt remarry in these 7 years though.

    Can you reach her?

    Fang Zhi nodded, Ive got her registered number. Shall I call now?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head, I think the situation is a littleplicated. Contact the police in Xining first and get her residence. Well go there directly.

    Alright, Fang Zhi paused, Im going with Gu Ge this time too?

    Yes, if you go with me you can see your sister on the way, Gu Xizhou shrugged, Pack up, were driving there in the afternoon.

    Yessir!

    As he said, Gu Xizhou took Fang Zhi along, driving at lightning speed for nearly three hours before they got to the police station in Xining. The first person they saw there was Song Qian, whom theyd met in the peddler case thest time.

    And so we meet again. The two shook hands and Song Qian said ndly, Get in the car first, Ill take you guys over. She lives in a vi in this area.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, That works.

    It was already 3 in the afternoon when the car stopped in front of the vi. Gu Xizhou had eaten some bread and milk in the car, and the few of them knocked on the door.

    Thedy who answered the door was a little shocked to see the police there. She leaned against the door and asked carefully, Hello how might I help you?

    Mature, beautiful, sexy, good-looking and hot, even Gu Xizhou was surprised that such a beautiful woman had remained single for 7 years for herte ex-husband.

    Hello, would you be the owner of a car with the license te number xxx Feng Tian?

    Thedy nodded, Yes.

    Wed like to ask you about some things, could we speak inside? Song Qian stepped forward and said, shing his police ID.

    Feng Tian stepped back to let Song Qian, Gu Xizhou andpany through the door.

    The five of them went in and looked around.

    There were lots of childrens toys, a toy horse and a crib.

    Theres nobody else at home. Please, have a seat, Feng Tian said softly as she took a few sses of water out of the refrigerator and set them on the table.

    Hearing this, Gu Xizhou was slightly stunned. He grabbed a plush toy next to him and asked casually, Does this toy belong to your child? I recall that your record states that youre widowed though.

    Feng Tian was stunned for a moment and shook her head. She said bitterly, No, its not my childs I never remarried since my ex-husband passed.

    Pardon me if I ask then, but what are these toys all over your house for? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Feng Tian answered, Just to look at Could be useful in the future

    Gu Xizhou nodded. He had carefully examined the plush toy just now, some parts of the fur had been tugged off, not too long ago, quite recently actually. Thedy did not seem like the type to pull plush toys for fun, and there were even saliva marks on the toy.

    She was lying.

    cestorm: So what does she want to hide? Stay tuned for the next chapter to find out!

 Chapter 47: Father-Son Relationship

    Chapter 47: Father-Son Rtionship

    Gu Xizhou lowered his head to take a sip of water and curled his lip, but did not expose Feng Tian straight away.

    Is there any problem? Feng Tian wrung her hands together, seemingly nervous.

    Gu Xizhou went on, A body was found with a ticket in the pockets of his clothes, which has been verified to be a parking ticket of your vehicle.

    A parking ticket? Feng Tian frowned, bewildered, What are you implying? Are you suspecting me of murder?

    Calm down, Song Qian at the side shrugged and said. The parking ticket we mentioned is from the underground car park at Yipin City on Xining Commercial Street. These are the clothes of the deceased. Have a look, could you identify who it is?

    I havent seen anybody in that, Feng Tian stared at the photograph for a moment and shook her head.

    Song Qian showed Feng Tian a photocopy of the parking ticket and asked, Do you have any impression of this ticket?

    Feng Tian furrowed her brows and studied it for a while, A little. But parking tickets are fairly useless, so I usually throw them away the moment I get them.

    Somebody mightve just picked it up!

    Gu Xizhou took another sip of water and spread his hands, saying, Who would pick up a parking ticket?

    Upon hearing that, Feng Tian pped the table and jumped to her feet, snapping hotly, How would I know? In any case, I lost this a long time ago, so dont even think about putting this on me!

    Dont get agitated, dont get agitated, Song Qian tried to mediate, Do you remember where you lost the ticket, then?

    Who would remember that? Feng Tian rolled her eyes, held her hand up to take a look at her watch and said, Forget it, I dont have time to chit-chat with you, Ive still got other things to do. If theres nothing else, please go now.

    After her dismissal, Feng Tian saw the four of them to the door. Gu Xizhou stood at the doorstep and saw Feng Tian driving away from her vi not long after.

    Put a tail on her for now. Send someone over and watch her, see if theres any abnormal behaviour, Gu Xizhou said ndly.

    Fang Zhi nodded, This Feng Tian is indeed very suspicious.

    The young police officer who hade with Song Qian asked in a daze, But she seems very normal to me. How is she suspicious?

    Did you not take your brain with you when you went in? Song Qian said, exasperation written all over his face, There are traces of a man living in her house.

    The young police officer, But we didnt even go upstairs, I didnt see any man Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Song Qian rolled his eyes and said, Did you not see the strength training equipment on her balcony? Did you think that ady like her needs to train her biceps? For what, to be Muscle Woman?

    Gu Xizhou asked in a low voice, Hello, Id like to ask about the Mercedes that just went in What is she here for?

    The security guard at the security post took one look at him and started reaching for the walkie-talkie on the side.

    Dont get me wrong, dont get me wrong! Gu Xizhou raised his hands and said, Im just asking. Her name is Feng Tian, Ive got business rtions with her. Shes opened several clothing stores, right?

    En The security guard was silent for a moment, suspicion still in his eyes.

    Gu Xizhou pointed to the Land Rover he had parked on the road and said, That cars mine. Look, Im not a bad guy, I just think shes very beautiful, very ssy. You understand

    Everybody has a love for beauty. Im just following her today to see if she has a boyfriend or anything like that; Im too shy to ask her in person. Does she live in this district?

    The security guard gave Gu Xizhou a suspicious look and said, If you like Miss Feng then tell her properly! Why would you stalk her?

    Yes, yes Gu Xizhou asked awkwardly, So what did shee here for?

    Dont worry, Miss Fengs parents live here, the security guard said. And stop stalking! Youll frighten her!

    Gu Xizhou nodded, Thank you.

    Back in the car and seeing three faces full of curiosity, Gu Xizhou took a deep breath, I asked, her parents live here. Where are your officers?

    Theyll be here in five minutes.

    Just then, the security guard from just now came across the street with two others and knocked on their car window.

    Gu Xizhou, Is there a problem?

    The security guard looked at Gu Xizhou, who was in the drivers seat, and said earnestly, Brother, you cant woo ady by stalking like this. There are many ways of pursuing someone, but you just seem like a pervert this way. You look very handsome, rich too. If you like Miss Feng, please be more normal, okay?

    Gu Xizhou, Uh that makes sense.

    Then dont stay at the entrance, will you? The security guard looked at him as if he were a pervert.

    Gu Xizhou,  sure, Ill drive away right now.

    Making a U-turn in front of the three security guards, Gu Xizhou finally drove away. He had just been on the road for a short while when suddenly the three people in the backseat burst outughing at the same time.

    Hahahahaha, I cant help it anymore, Im dying ofughter! Captain Gu being treated as a pervert, hahahaha Song Qianughed so hard his stomach hurt.

    Although the other two did not smile, Gu Xizhou saw that they were both holding back. The corners of their mouths had cracked, and they were barely holding back their grins.

    Song Qian leaned over and said to his assistant and Fang Zhi beside him, Did you see that security guards expression just now? It was so entertaining, with disdain written all over his face. I can even trante the meaning of that expression for him.

    Gu Xizhou cast him a sidelong nce, What does it mean?

    Song Qian spoke full of emotion, as if he were that security guard himself, Oh my God, how can there be such an idiot, stalking someone if he likes them, as if afraid he wont be treated as a pervert. If he could woo a girl like that, that girl must have holes in her brain.

    Gu Xizhou,

    Why dont you go speak <em>xiangsheng</em>?

    Having been chided, Song Qian stopped joking around. He changed the topic, saying, My people are already watching the entrance of the residential district. What do we do now?

    Gu Xizhou gave him a look, Get your people at the bureau to retrieve the information of Feng Tians ex-husband and check the residence of his rtives. Well go there.

    Okay, Ill make the call now, Song Qian nodded, and determined the ce where Feng Tians ex-husbands parents lived in about 20 minutes.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, This is interesting. The ex-husband is dead and the ex-husbands brother is missing.

    Feng Tians ex-husband was a Xining native, so it did not take long for them to see her ex-husbands parents, a couple of nearly 60.

    Greetings officers, is there anything we can do for you? The olddy set the garbage in her hands on the doorstep and asked carefully, leaning against the door. She seemed a little surprised at the appearance of Gu Xizhou andpany.

    Hello. Gu Xizhou tried his best to soften his expression and said in a soft voice, Wed like to find out more about your sons. We found a body that may be the second son Zhao Qiang you reported missing.

    The olddy hastily waved a hand again and again, and said in the local dialect, Impossible, impossible. Thats definitely not our son, youve got it wrong.

    Its not necessarily so, were just making sure. Do you recognise these clothes? Gu Xizhou took out the photos of the clothes and passed them to the olddy.

    The olddy held the photograph up far away and was just about to study/examine/inspect it, when a greying old man came out of the house, snatched the photograph away and pped it onto Gu Xizhou, saying, Take it, its not. One dead and one missing, its been 7 years. How would I know what clothes hes wearing? I wouldnt be able to recognise them even if you show them to us!

    Its definitely not, youve got it wrong!

    Gu Xizhou saw that their attitude was not quite right, and tried again, How about this? Grandpa, you give us a hair and well do a DNA test on our side. Well inform you after we get a confirmation. Is that alright?

    The old man waved his hand over and over again, No need, I dont want to know. I dont want to find that bastard son!

    With that, the old man mmed the door shut.

    Fang Zhi,

    Song Qian sighed, Weve met a difficult one this time. This old man cant be reasoned with at all!

    In contrast, Gu Xizhou shook his head, realising that something was not quite right, Did you notice that the old man just now was downright livid, and even disgusted when we mentioned his two sons?

    Looks like theres something wrong here. Gu Xizhou put on a pair of gloves and squatted down, rummaging through the garbage. Soon he found two cigarette butts and put them in a stic bag. Get the forensics department to check if the deceased has any blood rtion to this elderly couple.

    Alright!

    At supper time, the party got something to eat outside, and Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi simply stayed the night at the Xining hostel.

    The next day, it did not take long before the forensics department answered Gu Xizhous question.

    The received report confirmed that there was a Y chromosome identical to that of the deceaseda father-son rtionship.

    cestorm: What happened between the deceased and his parents? What made his elderly father so angry to even hear about him? How does Feng Tiane into all of this? Short chapter this week, but please look forward to the ultra-long chaptering up next week! Much will be revealed then!

    Im also changing my release schedule from 3 to 4pm (GMT+8) because I realised I like trantors notes more than Id thought. Hope you guys like them just as much! Chinese culture is very fun~

    Also, lets learnmonly-used Chinese phrases together! Just click on the trantors notes to find out more. If anybody wants any further boration or exnation please let me know in thements.

 Chapter 48: A Life For A Life

    Chapter 48: A Life For A Life

    Gu Xizhou andpany drove once again to the residential district where the elderly couple lived and knocked politely at the door. It took a while before the door finally opened.

    What do you want? The old man who opened the door frowned upon seeing the four of them and asked.

    We would like to speak to you about your son

    Dont talk to me about it. I dont want to hear it, and I dont know anything either. Hes been missing for so many years anyway, Ill just assume I dont have such a son.

    The old man waved his hand and said impatiently.

    He, just died, a week ago, Gu Xizhou said.

    The old man did not seem to have understood Gu Xizhous words, saying hurriedly, Ill wait for him to die, I

    The old man was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly realised that Gu Xizhous words were different from what he thought.

    Who, who did you say is dead?

    Gu Xizhou waved the report on his phone and said, Your son. A body was found on Phoenix Mountain in the city of Ningqing about a week ago. We confirmed a father-son rtionship between you and the deceased yesterday using DNA on your cigarette butt.

    A week ago? The old man questioned.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, Are you willing to let us in and talk now?

    The grey-haired old man stared at Gu Xizhou for a long time without saying a word. A momentter, he released his hand blocking the door. He seemed to have aged in an instant. At this time, the olddy who had opened the door for them yesterday reached out, grabbed the identification papers in Gu Xizhous hand and started leafing through them.

    Dead he The olddy was shaking all over, so dizzy she was unstable on her feet.

    The old man looked at his wife beside him for a long while and said, Ha, this bastard is dead! Good riddance!

    You The olddy reached out and jabbed an index finger in the old mans face. Her mouth opened, but no sound came out.

    The old man asked Gu Xizhou and the others to sit on the sofa in the living room and then said, Since you have confirmed that it was my son who died, I will tell you the truth.

    Seven years ago, that bastard drove A-Qiang home to visit us elderly folk. On the way here, the bastard said that an urgent matter had cropped up in thepany, so he asked my A-Qiang to bring the gifts for us elderly folk over in the car. In the end, the car suddenly caught fire and exploded while on the road, and my A-Qiang died. He died just like that

    This A-Qiang you speak of is your second son Zhao Qiang? Song Qian frowned and tried to confirm.

    The old man nodded and sobbed, Yes, it was actually my younger son who died seven years ago.

    Did you report it as being your older son for the sake of insurance fraud?

    The old man shook his head, I didnt know that they came back together at first, I thought it was that bastard who died too. There was his IC in the car, and my older daughter-inw, Feng Tian, also said that the clothes belonged to that bastard. I really thought he was dead. Later, my younger son disappeared, and my hair really all turned white. I cried so much; I was so exhausted. Itd been a lifetime, and yet a white-haired man had to send the dark-haired men off. My heart was so heavy

    But then one day I went to see Feng Tian and saw a man in the street who looked just like my older son Zhao Guo, so I followed him and called out to him. I thought I was hallucinating, but the more I called him, the more he ran.

    At that time, I felt that something was wrong, so I went to ask Feng Tian. Feng Tian shook her head and said that she didnt know, but I saw several people go to her house to collect debt that day. Only then did I know that the bastard was gambling outside and borrowed usury, and owed 800 thousand in debt. I saw Feng Tian get surrounded by those people and beaten up

    Gu Xizhou said in a low voice, What happened next?

    Originally, I was going to sell my house to pay the debt for Feng Tian, but Feng Tian refused me. She said that Zhao Guo had bought himself work insurance previously, and thepensation was about one million yuan. She would first pay off the debt when thepensation came and then give us a fraction of whats left over.

    Honestly Feng Tian is quite a good girl, just down on her luck, to have been tied to that bastard!

    The old man was in tears as he said in between broken sobs, Thepensation came down. Feng Tiang had just paid back the money. She called me and said that she would give all of the remaining two hundred thousand to me and the olddy, saying that our older son was dead, and that life would be difficult after our younger sons disappearance. She was talking over the phone and suddenly I heard her scream, calling that bastards name.

    When the olddy and I arrived, we saw that bastard at home I asked him then and there, who was the one that had died! It was then that he said that he had gone back with our second son that day.

    I felt something was off then, so I questioned him

    Not so different from what Gu Xizhou had guessed, it was Zhao Qiang, the second son of the Zhao family, who had died 7 years ago. Since no one questioned it at that time and no DNA testing had been done, they determined that the deceased was the eldest of the Zhao family straightaway, and the insurancepany paid the necessarypensation.

    He was kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to me and begging us not to tell the police. He kowtowed to Feng Tian too, knocking his head against the ground until blood ran all over his face. Feng Tian hadnt had the heart to in the first ce, and hearing his pleas just looked at us elderly folk.

    As a parent, seeing my only son left like this, I couldnt bear to send him to the police station, and it was difficult to face my dead second son too. I told him at that time that I would cut off our father-son rtionship, and that I would never see him again.

    And now hes dead, its retribution!

    The old man said and wiped at his tears. As he spoke, the two elderly folk wept together, and the atmosphere of the whole house immediately became oppressive.

    Gu Xizhou and the others fell into deep thought. In this way, the deceased Zhao Guo was an unregistered resident, cut off from his parents. As he had killed his own brother for insurance fraud, he never associated with his former friends. It was very likely that Zhao Guo had been living in Feng Tians vi.

    Has Feng Tian always been staying with the deceased since then? Gu Xizhou asked.

    The old man nodded, Should be. Ever since that incident, the remaining two hundred thousand was left in Feng Tians hands. That bastard was not very good at being a man, but he had a good mind in business. He ced that money into investments and made a ton of money

    This I heard from my friend. She came several times too, but we never epted the money she tried to give us.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the old man and asked after a brief thought, Have Feng Tian and Zhao Guo had children all these years?

    Children? After a brief surprise, the old man said with absolute certainty, No!

    No?

    Without hesitation, the old man said frankly, That bastard doesnt have the balls to have children He has azoospermia.

    Well.

    Fang Zhi at the side noted down the key information. The elderly couple was not clear about the living conditions of Feng Tian and Zhao Guo after that and knew nothing about any children. Gu Xizhou nodded slightly.

    Please do not let anybody know that we havee to find you, so as not to arouse the vignce of the murderer, Song Qian told the elderly couple before he left.

    The elderly couple nodded vigorously. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Dear police, you must find the murderer The olddy started nervously and was immediately interrupted by the old man next to her.

    Hearing this, the olddy looked at the old man. She could not speak for a long time and eventually went to her room crying.

    Well leave first then.

    Gu Xizhou andpany left. Just as they fastened their seat belts, Song Qian said by the side, Say could it have been the old man who did it, hmm?

    youre thinking too much.

    Song Qian, What do you mean, Im thinking too much? Look at that old man, hes so upset every time he mentions the deceased, like he wants to kill someone!

    If he really had such a temperament, would he wait seven years to kill someone? Gu Xizhou said lightly. Compared to the others, Feng Tian is more likely to be the killer. The moment we left, she went to find her parents. When people are in dire need of help, the first thing they think of is their parents.

    As they spoke, Gu Xizhou and the others arrived once more at Feng Tians house. After waiting for about 40 minutes, Feng Tian finally arrived home.

    Hello, Miss Feng. We meet again, Gu Xizhou said softly to the newly-arrived Feng Tian.

    Feng Tian red at Gu Xizhou, a little impatient. Mr Policeman, are you looking for me again today? I really dont have any idea, I threw the ticket away! I dont know who picked it up, and I dont know why the victim had my parking ticket!

    We have already confirmed that the deceased is your ex-husband, who died seven years ago, Gu Xizhou said lightly.

    Feng Tian froze briefly, her face turning white. Abruptly, she pushed Gu Xizhou away violently and turned to run. When she turned, she ran into Song Qian, who stumbled and fell down in the middle of the road.

    Feng Tian shoved Fang Zhi away, running straight to her car.

    Stop!

    Sto

    It all happened too fast. Feng Tian started her car and began driving forwards, looking as if she was intent on running someone over. As Gu Xizhou watched, her car was about to run Song Qian over.

    Before he could finish his words, the car made a shrill screeching noise. Feng Tian had stepped on the brake and was crying bitterly in the car.

    Hoo  Gu Xizhou blew out a long breath. Beside him, Fang Zhi was frightened stiff. He opened his mouth, but managed not to scream out loud.

    Song Qians legs trembled slightly as he stood up, bracing himself on the hood of the Mercedes less than a handspan away from him. He looked at the crying woman in the car and said, You, you get out first

    Feng Tian was still wiping away her tears when Gu Xizhou shot forwards, opened the door and dragged her out of the car.

    Because of this, Song Qian was still a little frightened, so he was particrly bad-tempered during the interrogation.

    Is there a point to crying all the time? Tell us, why did you kill him?

    Feng Tian sat in the interrogation room crying silently. She did not speak, only kept crying.

    Wow, Old Songs temper is really bad today, one of the local policemen whispered.

    Is it surprising? He almost got run over by this woman! If it wasnt for Captain Gu from Ningqing, today wed be seeing a dead Old Song.

    No Fang Zhi paused, pointing at Feng Tian who was getting interrogated, She stepped on the brake.

    Inside the interrogation room, Gu Xizhou sat down at the side, waved at Song Qian and said, Let her cry for a while. You should take a break too and calm down.

    Gu Xizhou handed Feng Tian a packet of tissue and sat beside her, waiting for her to regain herposure.

    After crying for about 20 minutes, Feng Tian finally calmed down gradually. Just as she was about to speak, Song Qians phone suddenly rang. After listening to the first line, he put his phone down and murmured to Gu Xizhou with aplicated look on his face, We need to step out for a bit.

    Okay. Gu Xizhou nced at Feng Tian, following Song Qian out of the interrogation room. After closing the door behind them, he asked in confusion, What happened?

    Feng Tians father just turned himself in at the police station, saying that he was the one who killed Zhao Guo

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows. And his reason?

    He didnt want Zhao Guo to be a parasitic existence leeching upon his daughter anymore, Song Qian frowned as he spoke. The investment for these few shops were all done by Feng Tian herself. Because Zhao Guo could only hide at home for the past seven years, he was quite temperamental and was asionally violent towards Feng Tian.

    Feng Tians father said this was the reason why he killed Zhao Guo. Song Qian continued, To choose this specific moment to turn himself in, it must be because he realised he could no longer get in touch with his daughter and got frightened.

    Hearing this, Gu Xizhou felt it was a little troublesome. If Feng Tians father was to insist that he was the killer, it would affect the final conviction.

    First interrogate Feng Tian, lets hear what she says.

    The two of them went back in. Feng Tian had already calmed down. When she saw Song Qian, she was very apologetic. Im sorry for almost running you over, officer.

    Song Qian waved it away. Lets not talk about this anymore, lets talk about you first, why did you kill Zhao Guo?

    Feng Tian looked at him and whispered, I didnt kill him. Since you know the deceased was my husband you should also know that the one who died seven years ago was his brother, not him, right?

    Yes. Gu Xizhou nodded.

    Seven years ago, he killed his younger brother for insurance fraud. After getting that money, I paid off his previous debt, and still had 200 thousand yuan left. I had intended to give it to his parents, but he appeared in front of me again for the money.

    At that time, he knelt by my feet and kept kowtowing to me. I didnt have the heart to so I helped him to cover it up. I admit that I was an essory to his crime, Feng Tian spoke weakly.

    Then how did he die? asked Gu Xizhou.

    He has been living with me for the past seven years. Every day, all he does at home is watch TV, or y some games when hes bored. He wasnt in contact with his parents, but my parents kept urging me to remarry. With no choice, we told my parents that the one who died was Zhao Qiang, not Zhao Guo.

    But Zhao Guo told my parents that it was an ident, and he really needed the money at the time my parents expressed that they understood it. Later, maybe because he was in hiding all the time, he became very bad-tempered and would asionally hit me.

    Several times, I was beaten so badly Inded in hospital. My father was very angry. He just beat me not too long ago, so when my father came home and saw him ying games again, he flew into a rage and killed him, Feng Tian said slowly.

    When Gu Xizhou and Song Qian heard her say the murderer was her father, they nced at each other and thought simultaneously: The day they found Feng Tian, Feng Tian went to her parents!

    It was possible that Feng Tian was telling the truth, but it was also possible that this was the conclusion Feng Tian and her parents reached that day. It was difficult to figure out whether there was a scapegoat.

    And your child? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Hearing that, Feng Tians body trembled. Child? What child?

    My husband had azoospermia, we dont have any children.

    There is one. There was a saliva imprint on the plush toy I took that day, Gu Xizhou said lightly, but his meaning was obvious.

    However, Feng Tian shook her head firmly and said, I really dont have any children. Ive always wanted one all these years.

    After finding that they could no longer get any useful information out of Feng Tian, they met Feng Tians father, Feng Sheng about an hourter.

    Feng Sheng was 1.85 metres in height and had a sturdy build. With his physique, if he did it stealthily, he could indeed kill Zhao Guo. Compared to Feng Tian, he was in a much better state and his speech was also very logical.

    You said you are the killer. Please exin the details of the murder, Gu Xizhou said lightly.

    He hit my daughter. I rushed to his house because I was upset and had a dispute with him. Because I was too angry, I hit him on the head with an axe. He died before he was even able to scream and then I used a chainsaw to cut the corpse up, put him in garbage bags, took him to the car and drove to Phoenix Mountain to bury him.

    What kind of car? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Feng Sheng thought for a moment and said, My daughters car.

    Why not your own car?

    No reason, Feng Sheng said ndly, his face expressionless.

    How about the murder weapon? Where is it?

    Feng Sheng nced at Gu Xizhou and said, I lost it.

    Where did you lose it?

    The man shook his head. I forgot.

    When Gu Xizhou andpany came out, all of them were frowning severely. Song Qian raised his eyebrows and said, This is too contradictory. The father became a killer for the sake of his daughter, but then he disposed of the corpse using his daughters car, this is illogical!

    How so? asked a policeman whom Gu Xizhou didnt know.

    When a person wants to protect someone, theyll definitely avoid any traces that could link the other party to the murder. He drove to Feng Tians house. Then, why didnt he use his own car to dispose of the body? Fang Zhi exined. At that, the confused little officer made a sound of epiphany.

    Gu Xizhou suddenly pped his forehead and strode back into the interrogation room. He propped his arms on the table and asked Feng Sheng, I have another question.

    Feng Sheng, ?

    Where is your grandson?

    He Feng Sheng opened his mouth, and then seemed to suddenly realise something. He asked angrily, What grandson? That bastard is infertile!

    Then he began to curse the deceased constantly, obviously still bitter about the matter.

    After a while, Feng Sheng suddenly looked at Gu Xizhou and asked, When can I see my daughter? Ive already pleaded guilty and I want to see her.

    Dont worry. After the case is closed, youll be able to meet her, Gu Xizhou said.

    After leaving the interrogation room again, Gu Xizhou looked at the others and said, Feng Tian does indeed have a child, but why wont any of them admit it?

    Where is that child now?

    It was probably rted to this case! Feng Tian and her fathers confessions were the same, and Feng Sheng was taking all the me onto himself, clearly hoping that his daughter would be acquitted!

    See if there are any clues in Feng Tians vi, Gu Xizhou said.

    They left the police station and got some noodles to eat. They went straight to Feng Tians house, bypassing the yellow warning line. After inspection, there were some residual bloodstains in the room.

    After going into the vi again, Gu Xizhou entered the room full of toys. At this time, Fang Zhi called out to him, Gu Ge, look at this!

    Following Fang Zhis finger, Gu Xizhou saw a unique rattle drum, the kind which children yed with, with rows of small teeth marks on it.

    There <i>is</i> a child! Song Qian took a look and frowned.

    With the rattle drum and the other things in tow, Gu Xizhou and the others returned to the police station once again. At this time, Feng Tian was eating. Seeing the rattle Gu Xizhou threw on the table, she was slightly stunned, and looked up at him and asked, What is it?

    What is this? Wheres your child? Gu Xizhou asked.

    I said, I dont have any children, Feng Tian thought for a moment and said.

    The toys in your house have traces of usage.

    This toy is an old one.

    You have so much money to buy old toys?

    Feng Tian looked at him coldly and asked, Cant I?

    Theres nothing wrong with it, but do you really want your father to take the me for you? Your fathers doing this out of his love for you. What about you? Are you really going to be so selfish?

    Have you ever thought about how your fathers going to live in prison? Hes getting on in years, have you considered that?

    Feng Tian ignored him and went back to her food.

    Gu Xizhou and Song Qian returned. Song Qian shook his head and said, My God, this woman is quite something, eh? She believes that her father is too old to be in prison for more than a few years, and is set on letting him be the scapegoat! Although the deceased deserved it, this isnt the way to go!

    You keep asking her about the child. Do you think theres something to do with him? Song Qian asked.

    Zhao Guo cant have children. The child is definitely not his, Gu Xizhou said softly. By the way, do a check on Feng Tian, see if she has any records of giving birth, and then visit her employees.

    Early the next morning, Gu Xizhou received a message from Song Qian stating that Feng Tian had never had a child. Her employees could prove that Feng Tian visited the store every Friday, so they were absolutely certain that Feng Tian had never been pregnant.

    Gu Xizhou took the key and said to Fang Zhi, Would you like to see your sister? Im going alone today.

    Shes in school, its not good for me to go. Besides, work is important too. Ill go to Feng Tians house with you today? Fang Zhi said.

    All right.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi sped all the way to Feng Tians vi. This time, they paid a visit to the neighbors.

    Hello, Fang Zhi said politely, we are

    Thedy in the red nightdress waved her hand and chuckled, I know, police? I heard from my maid yesterday that somebody from the family next door died.

    But are all you police officers so handsome now? The beautifuldy looked at Gu Xizhou with a smile in her eyes.

    Gu Xizhou,

    Before Fang Zhi could ask, thedy made a shushing gesture and said, I know what you want to ask. My maid has already answered you yesterday. Thedy next door really doesnt do anything special.

    Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment and said, Have you ever seen Feng Tian hurt?

    The woman waved her hand, No, shes always well-dressed. Shes pretty, but not as beautiful as me.

    Gu Xizhou,

    Fang Zhi,

    Seeing Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi speechless for a long time, thedy let out a lightugh.

    Havingughed enough, she pointed to the bonsai in Feng Tians yard and said, Ill stop teasing you. I think the only strange thing is those bonsai that she recently bought.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows, ?

    Thedy nced at Gu Xizhou and continued, A friend of mine took a look at her yard thest time he came to my house. He said there was something wrong with those pots of flowers.

    Whats wrong? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Thedy said lightly, I dont know. He just vaguely said that that arrangement is not good for <em>fengshui</em>.

    Thank you. After thanking thedy, Gu Xizhou asked Song Qian to bring everyone over.

    They went through all the flower pots with a shovel. Within 10 minutes, Fang Zhis shovel hit something hard.

    Gu Ge! Its a human head! Fang Zhi had goosebumps all over. At the same time, in the other two bonsai a box of bone ashes and a bloody axe was found!

    Lets go back.

    Before leaving, Gu Xizhou saw thedy in red from next door.

    You dont look afraid at all? Upon seeing the beautifuldy from next door, Song Qian asked in surprise.

    Thedy replied nonchntly, Whats there to be afraid of? Its just a corpse. Its not someone alive and its not a ghost, why would I be afraid?

    Gu Xizhou examined thedy thoughtfully. Someone who was afraid of the living and ghosts, perhaps thisdy was also someone who was struggling through the mission worlds, just like them.

    They sped back to the police station again. Striding into the interrogation room, Gu Xizhou said directly to Feng Tian, Feng Tian, the murder weapon was in the flower pot in your house. After analysis, we will know whether your DNA is on it. I suggest that you confess now. Owing to the fact that the deceased has a history of murder for insurance fraud, your sentence may be lighter.

    Feng Tian looked at the photo. She was silent for a long time, and suddenly said self-deprecatingly, I didnt expect you to look in the flower pots.

    Afterughing, she opened her mouth and said, I lied. He didnt beat me. He didnt dare to.

    Feng Tian said mockingly, I did have a child previously. Not mine, but I found him

    Zhao Guo has azoospermia and we had no children. About three months ago, I was drinking coffee by the roadside after visiting the shops when I heard a baby crying. The child had been abandoned. He was very cute; he grabbed my hand and refused to let go. I didnt know what I was thinking, but I took him home.

    I told Zhao Guo that I wanted to adopt this child. Zhao Guo opposed it at the time, and during the argument I said said he wasnt a man, I said I wanted to raise this child, that anyway I would never have a child with him. By adopting this child, I could have someone to rely on in the future.

    In the end, he didnt object. I thought he agreed. The child cried a lot, and Zhao Guo hated him. Then one day when I came home from work, I didnt hear the child crying. When I went to take a look, even his body was cold!

    Feng Tian sobbed and began crying. I questioned Zhao Guo, he, he said he was irritated by the child. He wanted the child dead, so he started strangling him for fun, and didnt expect to really strangle him by ident. He wasughing when he said that!

    At that time I was thinking, if it wasnt for me taking the child home in the first ce, the child wouldnt have died. And then I thought of his brother Zhao Qiang his brother was a really good person, Ive been feeling guilty about it all these years! After thinking of all this, I made a n to kill him.

    Gu Xizhou nced at her and said, He has a history of murder. You can just expose him, there was no need to personally

    Feng Tian interrupted him coldly. So what if he had killed? Its said that a life for a life, but how many murderers really do pay with their lives? Theres no shortage of death penalties gettingmuted! I want him dead!

    cestorm: The ultra-long chapter as promised. And so Feng Tians secrets are revealed!

    Please remember that justice is not ours to deliver. That being said, I am sorry if the legal system in your country is not mature enough and allows criminals to slip through the cracks. However, I would like to maintain that serving our own brand of justice would certainly disrupt peace and harmony in society. After all, the world is never ck and white, and as the saying goes, an eye for an eye and the world goes blind.

    Oh, and I was wondering if you guys would prefer if I stick more closely to the original text or take more liberties in trantion and try to bring out the meaning instead? Please let me know in thements!

    Finally, Id like to thank my temporary editor (and sister) Starrie Wolf for helping with the trantion for this chapter, or Id never have got it out by today. Kudos to you, with a cherry on top!

 Chapter 49: Dog-Walking

    Chapter 49: Dog-Walking

    So you killed him because of this? Song Qian asked, Youve already disposed of the body. Why did you keep his head then?

    After he strangled the child he burned the body and buried the ashes in the bonsai, saying it would be good fertiliser Feng Tian was visibly agitated. So I thought that since he likes fertiliser so much, Id bury him too!

    If I hadnt brought the child home, he wouldnt have died. Some other kind-hearted person mightve picked him up and brought him up. I regret that I didnt expose him that year, I regret that I brought the child home, but I certainly dont regret killing him!

    You Song Qian shook his head and was at a loss for words for a moment. All the fury that had built up in him disappeared like a wisp of smoke. The deceased had first killed his own brother and was so cruel and heartless that he could eveny murderous hands on a child he did not like

    His attitude after killing had been even more chilling  that kind of indifference to life and cold-bloodedness, if described as scum, would be an insult to scum itself.

    Gu Xizhou stared at Feng Tian for a moment before getting up and leaving the interrogation room. He patted Fang Zhi on the shoulder, what is it?

    Fang Zhi was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and sighed helplessly.

    Im going out for a smoke. Is the air-conditioning not on today? Its so stuffy in here. A few of the officers went out to smoke in the smoking area and chatted while leaning against the wall.

    After a while, one of them said in a low voice, its a pity for this girl.

    Im the murderer! I killed that bastard! Not my daughter!

    Its not my daughter  dont believe her! I buried the murder weapon too! Its all me! Its all me!

    As the cries of the old man drifted over, the few officers halfway through their smokes pinched the cigarette ends between their thumbs and index fingers and looked over.

    As Feng Sheng had diabetes amongst other age-rted diseases, they had released him the moment his daughter Feng Tian confessed to her crime.

    Feng Sheng sat opposite Feng Tian, his eyes tearing and his lips trembling. The tall old man grasped his daughters hands and wept silently, tears falling down his cheeks onto the table in the interrogation room.

    Why did you have to confess why did you confess You promised to let Daddy help you, why would you confess! Feng Sheng pounded his chest, oh my silly daughter, youre still so young

    Feng Tian was crying her heart out as she reached out and held her fathers hands. She cried slowly and softly for a long time before she finally said, Dad, if it should be me, it will be me.

    All my life, Ive never listened to you. I wont listen to you this time either, dont threaten me with your death again. Theyve got evidence, you cant take the me for me! Besides, I wont let you go in and suffer for me.

    After Feng Tian finished her sentence, she did not speak for a long time. Feng Shengs hands shook as he sat there and just looked at his daughter. All of a sudden, he covered his face with his hands and began to cry.

    Thank you, Dad. Feng Tian hugged her elderly father and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear.

    Outside, Gu Xizhou patted Fang Zhi on the shoulder and said, Come on, lets go! Its about time to go and see your sister at her school.

    Without giving Fang Zhi a chance to respond, Gu Xizhou continued, Call your sister and tell her not to eat first. Ill treat us to something good.

    Ah? Oh okay, Ill call Fang Shi now. Fang Zhi took out his phone and sent a message to Fang Shi. By the way, Gu Ge, are we going back today?

    Gu Xizhou nodded and lowered his voice, saying to Fang Zhi, Of course. You should be entering the next world these two days, theres no time to waste here.

    En Gu Ge, could you go with me to buy something before we go to the university? Fang Zhi asked softly.

    Sure. After a brief surprise, Gu Xizhou immediately agreed to Fang Zhis request. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou parked the car in the underground parking lot of a shopping mall. About 20 minutester, Fang Zhi came out carrying a bag and sat in the front passenger seat. While starting up the car, Gu Xizhou turned his head slightly and asked, What did you buy?

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Fang Zhis phone was still a button contraption, a model from quite a few years back. You should change yours too.

    Ive got no money, hehe, Fang Zhi said frankly.

    Gu Xizhou made a sound of acknowledgement and changed the topic, Were almost there, tell your sister toe out quickly. We cant park by the side of the road.

    Fang Zhi took out his phone to call his sister Fang Shi. When Gu Xizhou got to the school gate, she had already arrived, with three girls beside her.

    Theyre here. Fang Shi, donte back toote and please take care. The three of us are going to eat at the canteen

    Hearing this, Gu Xizhou understood.

    Worried that it would not safe for Fang Shi to be alone, her three roommates hade out with her to wait for them. Gu Xizhou said with a smile, Why go back? Lets eat together, its my treat today.

    As the car could not fit all of them, they called an additional cab and went to a speciality barbecue ce nearby.

    Why dont I have a brother who gifts me a phone too? I feel like Im going to be a lemon! The girls joked, making Fang Shi especially embarrassed.

    Dont make fun of me Fang Shi blushed and said softly, brother theres no need to buy something so expensive Lets return it and buy something else

    Fang Zhi shook his head and said, Just use this. Thisll be thest phone Brothers buying for you.

    The two siblings talked for a while, with the girls chiming in from the side, before Fang Shi finally epted the gift. Beside them, Gu Xizhou ate quietly, only asionally talking to the girls.

    It was almost 11 oclock by the time Gu Xizhou drove back from Xining after dinner.

    Gu Xizhou could hear his dog son continually barking through the door, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw his dog son wagging his tail happily and trying to get out. Fortunately, Gu Xizhou was quick to grab hold of him.

    Stop running,e back! Carrying the dog in one arm, Gu Xizhou closed the door and put the dog down in the house.

    Gu Ji Ji wrote on the notepad: Youvee back. Hows the situation?

    Entering the house, Gu Xizhou responded, Its okay. Our efforts werent wasted  weve found the murderer.

    The deceased killed his brother for insurance fraud Gu Xizhou detailed the results of the investigation to Gu Ji Ji, this guys really a sorry excuse for a human being.

    Upon finishing his retelling, Gu Xizhoupletely slumped onto the sofa andined, The sofa at the hostel isnt as soft as the one at home. This is much morefortable to sit in. Youve got a nice sofa.

    Gu Ji Ji did not respond to that.

    The dog son next to them crouched at Gu Xizhous feet, wagging his tail wildly at Gu Xizhou and gently nudging Gu Xizhous feet with his head.

    Woof woof woof!

    Woof woof woof!

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, Be quiet, doggo. The neighbours are going to knock on the door and tell us off.

    Woof woof woof!

    Woof woof!

    Looking at the dog son, Gu Xizhou thought for a few seconds and asked, Whats wrong with the doggo?

    Gu Ji Ji picked up his pen and wrote: He wants to go out.

    Gu Xizhou grabbed the dog son and rubbed his head, then shoved him onto the sofa and said while walking, Im tired, Im going to shower.

    Gu Xizhou hastily grabbed his loungewear and rushed into the bathroom. It did not take long before he stopped hearing the barks of the dog son through the bathroom door.

    After showering, Gu Xizhou came out and saw that the dog son was already sleeping on all fours in his little nest, with some leftover milk in the dog bowl.

    On his bedroom door was a sticky note: Dont forget to walk the dog tomorrow.

    Gu Xizhou,

    The next day.

    Gu Xizhou arrived at the police station early in the morning and met the forensic doctor Xiang Yuan at the entrance.

    Xiang Yuan pped Gu Xizhou on the back and said, Youre really something, eh, to have found out even this!

    Its okay, nothing much. Gu Xizhou said dismissively, there arent any new cases these few days, are there?

    Dont worry, there arent. Xiang Yuan waved a hand. He thought for a few seconds and said, Why dont we eat together tonight? Ill treat. We havent had drinks for so long.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, Lets not. Well be so tired after work. Whats wrong with going home and having a good rest?

    Arent you lonely at home by yourself? Xiang Yuan curled his lip and said in a low voice, you havent found someone, have you?

    Hearing this, Gu Xizhou looked at him for a moment and said, Then how about we eat at my house as a celebratory feast? Weve all worked hard during this period.

    Ah, at your house? Wont that be very troublesome for you? Xiang Yuan asked.

    Come if you want, Gu Xizhou nced at him and curled his lip, saying under his breath, you talk too much.

    Im going Im going. See you after work!

    Xiang Yuan hastily responded, then drank his soy milk while walking to his forensics office.

    After work, Gu Xizhou parked his car in the neighbourhood parking lot. Everybody was still in uniform from work, carrying hotpot ingredients and takeaway dishes. Just when the lift doors were about to close, they heard a call.

    Wait up!

    Xiang Yuan pressed the button and waited for a moment before the resident outside entered. It was a young man who lookedpletely dazed to see a lift full of police officers in uniform.

    When the lift reached the seventh floor, Gu Xizhou and the others got off and entered his house together.

    Xiang Yuan looked at the television in the house strangely, Wow, dont you turn off the TV when you go out?

    Gu Xizhou,  I forgot.

    Gu Ji Ji who was watching the television:

    All right, lets get everything set up! Im starving! One of them urged.

    A few of the guys set up the induction cooker and set out some wine, and they ate while cooking.

    After everybody was full, Gu Xizhou sent them all downstairs before stopping Fang Zhi and asking in a low voice, How much time do you have left?

    Fang Zhi took a moment to check the floating countdown timer before whispering, 20 hours left

    Gu Xizhou said, Okay, Ive got it. Tomorrows a holiday, so theres no need to change shifts. Ill pick you up at 10 tomorrow morning and drive to Si Yus.

    Okay. Fang Zhis face was a little red from drinking, so Gu Xizhou told him to be careful before sending him into the car of a female colleague who had not had any alcohol.

    Putting his hands in his pockets, Gu Xizhou got home and found everything on the table cleaned up, with sounds of water in the kitchen. Gu Xizhou leaned against the wall and teased, Ji Ji, youre really a helpful elf. Youve even done all the dishes!

    Gu Ji Ji, who was washing the dishes, ignored Gu Xizhou. After a while, he wrote a note and passed it to Gu Xizhou: Thank you.

    Completely unperturbed, Gu Xizhou said, Thank me for what? Your colleagues are so troublesome, insisting on eating at our house!

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Ji Ji, you didnt read too much into things, did you? Did you think Id specially take these friends of yours home for you to see just so you wont be lonely?

    Gu Ji Ji: En, you can go walk the dog then.

    Gu Xizhou: ??? Wait, this was not what he had envisioned!!

    By then, the door had already been opened, and the dog son shoved into Gu Xizhous hands. The ghost in the house was clearly asking him to go out.

    cestorm: Hi guys! So sorry for thete chapter release. As Ive said, Ill make this up to you guys somehow. Suggestions are wee! Please post them in thements below.

    (Edit: Ive noticed that many of you ship Gu Xizhou with Gu Ji Ji when the ML is actually Si Yu. Im considering writing a oneshot fanfic for them. Do you guys have any ideas for scenarios youd like to see?)

    Also, this is more of a filler chapter. Please look forward to the start of the fifth mission world next chapter!

 Chapter 50: On The Bus

    Chapter 50: On The Bus

    After walking the dog son for a while, Gu Xizhou held onto the leash to prevent the dog from running off as he took out his phone and dialled Si Yus number.

    Si Yus voice was slightly hoarse when he answered, Yes?

    Are you free tomorrow morning? To apany Fang Zhi into the mission world. Gu Xizhou cut straight to the point.

    On the other end, Si Yu was silent for a moment and then spoke in a tired and somewhat hoarse voice, Yes Juste over.

    Are you sick? Gu Xizhou frowned slightly and asked upon hearing Si Yus voice.

    Slight fever, Si Yu said, declining another call that came through his phone, Im not feeling very well. You guys cane over directly tomorrow Oh, right, bring the handcuffs.

    Gu Xizhou was stunned for a moment. He had brought handcuffs thest time he went to see Si Yu, but that had been unintentional. Hearing Si Yus special instructions, Gu Xizhou asked, surprised, Handcuffs? What for?

    The person on the other end was silent for a moment before saying, In case your curiosity piques in the middle of the night and get me killed.

    Gu Xizhou understood. Si Yu was still resentful about Gu Xizhou having been egged on by that drag queen Fu Yiran thest time. If Si Yu had not woken up and stopped him, he might have torn the newspaper up.

    Okay, okay, you are the boss after all. You have the experience, so you have the final say. Ill listen to you

    As Gu Xizhou said this, he carelessly nced at the dog son straining the leash on the ground. The dog son jumped forward with the strength of sucking. However, there was a big mountain behind it, just like the Wukong could not escape from the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha.

    Having received acquiescence, Si Yu continued,pletely unconcerned about Gu Xizhous tone, Thats good. Just follow me closely, or I wont care if you die.

    Gu Xizhou:

    If he had not beaten up that ghost thest time, who knew where this guys corpse would even be lying?!

    Im going to sleep, Im dizzy. Si Yu hung up the phone, felt his feverish forehead andid back on the bed. Even in his sleep, his brows furrowed together.

    Ding ding ding

    After the rm had rung for a while, Gu Xizhou struggled out of bed and freshened up before getting in the car and driving to Si Yus house, picking up Fang Zhi on the way.

    As the car drove into the vi area, Gu Xizhou pointed at Si Yu, who was trying and failing to pull away from a girl in front of the door, En Rich men are all big pig trotters. Look at how pitifully that girl is crying. What a gigolo

    Si Ge doesnt look like the type to be in a rtionship. Fang Zhi argued weakly.

    Hahaha, thats true, I dont think many women can stand him and his cold face. As he spoke, Gu Xizhou parked the car and checked that his phone was in his pocket.

    The moment he got out of the car, he was met with the sight of the girl grabbing onto Si Yus cor, causing a good part of his shoulders to show, his skin so white that it was shining.

    Si Yu was really so white as to be worthy of the title gigolo. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou was a little flummoxed to hear this. He looked at Si Yu and asked hesitantly, Did wee at a bad time?

    The beautiful girl with beach waves could not stop her tears from falling upon hearing this. She continued to plead with Si Yu and refused to leave. At that point, Si Yu walked over and grabbed Gu Xizhous hand, saying to the girl, In that case, Ill tell you the truth.

    Ive slept with him. Si Yu enunciated each word slowly and added, one single bed.

    Hearing this, the girl immediately turned to look at Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, as if seeing something inconceivable. Gritting her teeth, she shook her head and said, You must be lying!

    Shaking off Si Yus hand, Gu Xizhou put an arm around Si Yu and turned to the girl, I really have shared a bed with him.

    Im here today to sleep with him. Well probably sleep for a few days and nights. Gu Xizhou said with a teasing smile.

    The girls face turned white. Seeing Fang Zhi at the side, her eyes lit up, What about him?! You two just have some business with President Si, dont lie to me!

    Gu Xizhou looked back at Fang Zhi and blinked at the girl, speaking as if greatly wronged, Have you never seen three people in one room?

    One, one room to, to do what? The girl asked, her voice trembling and tearful.

    Si Yu: Exactly what youre thinking.

    Hearing this, the girl ran away crying. As soon as she was gone, Fang Zhis face turned red like a boiled lobster. He asked the other two men in a trembling voice, What what was she thinking?

    Si Yu looked towards the girl who had already run far away and said, I dont know.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head and looked at aplete loss, I have no idea. We really do sleep in the same room in the mission worlds.

    Fang Zhi:  The two of you seem to be making a fool of me!

    As he said this, Gu Xizhou leaned over to Si Yu and said in a low voice, Xiao Si, your y on words deserves full marks! Every sentence is true and yet leaves unlimited room for imagination.

    Si Shameless Yu: Thank you for thepliment.

    Long story short, the girl had been Si Yus personal assistant. She hade today to bring over thepany documents that needed Si Yus personal signature. After getting his signature, she had summoned up the courage to confess to him. One could imagine the result.

    And so it was as Gu Xizhou had just seen.

    Just as Gu Xizhou was about to enter the password to Si Yus vi, Si Yu reached out and pressed his index finger on the electronic lock, and the door opened with a click.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Despite it not being the first time he hade to Si Yus vi, he still found the ce much too luxurious upon entering. Fang Zhi followed behind the two men and sat down on one side after entering, seeming somewhat self-conscious.

    As there was still more than half an hour left, the three of them naturally started chatting. Fang Zhi spoke of the Phoenix Mountain case and began to sigh.

    After hearing the whole story, Si Yus reaction was rather mild. He simply nodded and did notment.

    Xiao Si, Im so thirsty, I want coffee! Gu Xizhou added, the expensive kind!

    Si Yu:

    Seeing no response, Gu Xizhou continued, the kind I cant afford!

    Si Yu: There are many kinds of coffee in my home. You cant afford any of them.

    Gu Xizhou: Okay, okay, its great to be a tycoon! Im so lemony

    Seeing Gu Xizhou rendered speechless, Si Yu could not help but smile.

    About ten minutester, Gu Xizhou was drinking his coffee contentedly while waiting for time to pass. Entering the world on the dot, Gu Xizhou reopened his eyes after the familiar dizziness had passed and found himself on a bus. He was standing in the middle of the bus, with a man standing on either side of him.

    Letting go of the two hands he was holding, Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow at the internship rmendation in his hands. The words Little Apple Kindergarten were inrge print.

    Kindergarten teachers? Gu Xizhou grinned, a little speechless. The other two men looked perplexed at the materials in their hands.

    Together, the three surveyed the people in the bus. There were not many people on the bus, but every seat was upied. Apart from the three of them, there were seven to eight other people standing.

    Gu Xizhou noticed a man who kept leaning very strangely towards ady and had just raised his eyebrows when he saw Fang Zhi about to rush forward

    Wait. Gu Xizhou stopped Fang Zhi and stepped forward himself. He did not immediately stop the mans behaviour, but instead reached out and touched the mans buttocks.

    Shocked, the man turned his head and saw Gu Xizhou. He was stunned for a moment before raging, What do you think youre doing? Fucking pervert!

    Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes and ignored him. The man red at Gu Xizhou and took another step towards the beautiful young woman; Gu Xizhou followed and touched his buttocks again.

    Finally, the man could not bear it anymore and gnashed his teeth at Gu Xizhou. He got off the bus, but not before swearing again, Damn pervert!

    Hmph, whos the real pervert here! Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes and shook his hand in disgust. Thedy whispered her thanks to him.

    Gu Xizhou waved a hand and walked back. Fang Zhi looked at him as if about to speak but no words came out.

    In contrast, Si Yu gave him a look, Youd interfere with even this? You dont even know if theyre humans or ghosts.

    Gu Xizhou:  Even if he were a ghost I would beat him up!

    Gu Xizhou changed the subject, pointing to the Little Apple Kindergarten behind Si Yu and Fang Zhi, Were here!

    When getting off, Si Yu stumbled and almost fell off the bus. Fortunately, Gu Xizhou was quick to lend him a hand, You have quite the serious fever!

    Si Yu gave Gu Xizhous hand a disgusted look and blocked the hand that Gu Xizhou stretched out to touch his forehead, You, didnt wash your hands!

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou released his grip on Si Yu and said to Fang Zhi at the side, Xiao Fang,e and support our thick thigh so he doesnt fall.

    Fang Zhi, flummoxed, Okay!

    Gu Xizhou noticed that thedy who had just been sexually harassed got off the bus together with them. She had probablye to pick up her child as she stood at the entrance and looked around. The moment school was over, a swarm of children who came up to less than Gu Xizhous knee followed their teachers out of the school gate.

    A middle-aged female teacher at the door saw Gu Xizhou and the others and waved to them, Were just waiting for the three of you; the others are all here. Come with me.

    <b>Skit of the Day (as promised)</b>

    Si Yu: You touched another mans ass! (You unfaithful man! Men are really all big pig trotters!)

    Gu Xizhou: You know I only did that to stop him from sexually harassing thatdy!

    Si Yu: (No, I wont listen!) You still touched him!

    Si Yu (under his breath): Youve never even touched <i>my</i> ass before

    Si Yu: And then you tried to touch my forehead with the same hand!

    Gu Xizhou (with a resigned sigh):  so what do you want me to do? Touch your ass too?

    Si Yu (tsundere): S-sure, I-Ill let you touch then. I-its not like I <i>want</i> you to, though! Its just because you asked so nicely! And only after you scrub your hands clean!

    Gu Xizhou:  (I was just kidding!)

    cestorm: Hello, Im finally back! So sorry for having been MIA. As mentioned in my Discord announcement, I wasnt feeling wellst week and had to rush some assignments and study for midterms after recovering. I hope you guys enjoyed the skit though!

    Speaking of Discord, if you guys havent already, please consider joining Chrysanthemum Garden on Discord for novel announcements (including chapter releases) as well as general BL discussion! Invite link: /invite/Q2BxzM3?

    Back to the novel, please look forward to creepy kids and more in the kindergarten world!

 Chapter 51: Hide and Seek

    Chapter 51: Hide and Seek

    In the haze, sunlight shone through the yellowed ss onto the floor, warming the room.

    A faint scent of milk permeated the kindergarten, from candy or something else.

    The principal collected the rmendation forms from them and then said cidly, A very warm wee to intern in Little Apple Kindergarten. Your internship will be for one week. May we get along well during this week.

    This is our senior teacher, Teacher Zhao. You will be learning from Teacher Zhao for this internship.

    After the brief introduction, the principal grabbed her bag and left hurriedly.

    Hello, my surname is Zhao. You can call me Teacher Zhao. Teacher Zhao spoke in a very gentle voice. She issued a nk work badge to each of the eight people and said, This is your intern badge. Please remember to bring it when youe to school. If you dont, you wont be able to enter.

    sses have ended by this time. Ill show you the basic facilities of the kindergarten first, and then Ill take you to the dormitory.

    Teacher Zhao spoke as she led Gu Xizhou and the other seven people on a tour around the kindergarten.

    This is the canteen. The daily mealtimes for the students are 8-9 am, 11.30-12.30 pm and 4-5 pm. We teachers need to eat half an hour earlier;ters wont be served.

    Finally, this is the childrens y area. The children spend most of their time here.

    In addition to Gu Xizhou andpany, there were four women and one man in the group.

    Gu Xizhou looked towards the y area and had just taken two steps when he noticed a broken piece of chalk at his feet. On the ground not far away, an irregr closed shape was drawn in white chalk. Strangely, this drawing gave him rather ufortable vibes.

    He exchanged a look with Si Yu. Clearly, both of them had had the same feeling. He whispered, What is that white shape

    I dont know, Si Yu shook his head at him and turned to warn Fang Zhi, Stay away from the shape on the ground.

    After a while, Gu Xizhou had subconsciously got used to the scent of milk in the kindergarten. To be honest, the smell was not too bad if one was used to it.

    Come on, Ill take you to the dormitory now.

    With that, Teacher Zhao nced at the time on the wall and motioned everyone to follow her out of the school gate.

    The beautiful woman at the entrance had yet to leave. She stood at the entrance and seemed to be waiting for someone, looking inside the school from time to time.

    Are there any children still in the kindergarten? Si Yu asked Teacher Zhao next to him ndly. She seems to be here to pick up her child.

    Oh, her. Dont mind her, shes a mental patient. Shell stand at the school gate every day after school and leave after a while. Teacher Zhao waved a hand and pointed at the bus stop in front of her. The bus ising. Come with me.

    Our kindergarten is rather remote; theres only one bus back. This is thest bus and cant be missed!

    Having said this, she walked straight to the bus stop.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The rest looked at one another, then chose to ignore the beautiful woman at the side and followed Teacher Zhao onto the bus. Surprisingly, the beautiful woman got on the bus with them. There were a lot of people on the bus. The beautiful woman found a seat after getting on and sat there quietly, saying nothing.

    Curious, one of the girls asked Gu Xizhou quietly, Why do you keep looking at that woman?

    Gu Xizhou responded, Why not? Shes pretty.

    Hearing Gu Xizhous reply, the girl rolled her eyes at him in disdain.

    At this point, everyone was a little tired. When they finally arrived at the dormitory, Teacher Zhao said tonelessly, You can decide the living arrangements amongst yourselves. Oh, right, dont go out alone at night.

    What will happen if we go out at night? The same girl asked.

    Instead of answering her question, Teacher Zhao showed a peculiar smile and simply shut the door.

    Bang

    No one spoke in the room. After a moment, it was Gu Xizhou who finally broke the silence, Hello, my name is Gu Ran.

    After everyone introduced themselves and confirmed that there were no newbies amongst them, they quickly divided the living quarters. As there were four rooms in total with two beds each, and having experienced the three-person rule in Lin Mengs world, the few of them decided to have two people sleep in one room for the night. Everything else would be discussed the next day.

    At night, Gu Xizhou had just washed up andin down on the bed when Si Yu lifted the nkets on his bed. Confused, he looked at Si Yu and frowned, What are you doing?

    Si Yu held his hand out and raised an eyebrow, Give me the handcuffs.

    Gu Xizhou silently handed over the handcuffs. With a click, their hands were cuffed together.

    Gu Xizhou shook his hand out while muttering, Is this necessary? Theres no newspaper on this window! I really wont

    Si Yu ignored Gu Xizhous chattering andid in bed. He had checked the room and found nothing wrong.

    Wait, are you serious? Youre sleeping just like this? Gu Xizhou scratched his head, a little lost for words. Taking one look at Si Yus face in front of him, Gu Xizhou turned around in a huff.

    This was a humiliation, a show of tant distrust!

    So what if he tore the newspaper up? He could beat the ghost into tearfully helping him cheat!

    No dreams came that night. The next day, as there had been no food the night before, everyone got up very early in the morning and got ready to go to the kindergarten canteen to eat.

    The eight of them got to the canteen and started wolfing down food. About half an hourter, the students began drifting into the school and the whole campus suddenly became much livelier.

    Children, youre all being very obedient today. Its free time now, but you mustnt leave where, hmm? Teacher Zhao closed her textbook and said gently to the children below.

    Clear childrens voices chimed in unison, We cant leave the yground, we cant leave the teachers sight!

    After announcing that it was free time, Teacher Zhao asked Gu Xizhou and the others to take the children to the yground and watch over them.

    Standing at the edge of the yground with their eyes fixed on the children, Gu Xizhou and the others started discussing the mission world in low voices.

    What do you think our mission is? The time limits a week of interning here, but these children arent ghosts! Wu Qi pointed to the children ying on the yground and asked.

    I dont know. There doesnt seem to be any problems with this kindergarten.

    A few of them whispered amongst themselves for some time.

    Gu Xizhou quietly asked Si Yu next to him, Any discoveries?

    Look over there. Si Yu suddenly said and Gu Xizhou followed his line of sight. Several children were drawing a shape on the ground with chalk. Si Yu took a step forward and asked the children softly, What are you drawing?

    The few children looked up at Si Yu, blinked their big doe eyes, and giggled, Were drawing people!

    Teacher, is my drawing good?

    Si Yu smiled at the little girl and said, exuding all the charm within him, Im sorry, I couldnt tell that it was a person.

    The little girl huffed in annoyance and pointed to different parts of the irregr shape on the ground, exining to Si Yu, Youre so stupid! Let me show youheres the head, here are the hands

    Hearing this, their teammate Wu Qi chuckled and, looking at the strange shape on the ground, said under his breath, These children are really imaginative. Is this supposed to be a disabled person?

    After Wu Qi spoke, a few of the children dropped the chalk in their hands and ran to find other children to y with.

    Teacher, we want to y hide and seek, but no one wants to be it The little girl from earlier tearfully grabbed onto Wu Qis pant legs. Can you be it in the first game?

    Wu Qi instinctively nced at the nearby Teacher Zhao. Thinking of Teacher Zhaos words from the day before, he swallowed hard and said, Okay

    Thank you, Teacher! The little girl twirled with excitement.

    In the sky, the sun was getting bigger and bigger. When lunchtime came, all the children came back. However, Gu Xizhou and the others did not move to leavebecause Wu Qi was missing.

    Wu Qi! Wu Qi! Where are you?

    The few of them called Wu Qis name over and over again on the yground, but no one answered.

    It was just the blink of an eye How could he be gone?!

    Yeah, Id been suffering from dealing with those children, and then he was gone when I turned! Where do you think he couldve gone?

    Wu Qi did not show up again even until the afternoon. While Teacher Zhao was teaching in front, Gu Xizhou and the others talked quietly in the back.

    Si Yu was silent for a moment and then said, Hes probably already dead.

    What? Why? How?

    Upon hearing Si Yus words, the few girls covered their mouths in surprise and asked, But nothing out of the ordinary has happened all day today?!

    He agreed to be it for the children. Si Yu said softly.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu, his face stiff for a moment. After listening to Si Yu, he immediately understood the meaning of his wordsWu Qi had agreed to y hide and seek as it, so he really became it and died!

    As the others started toprehend, their faces turned ashen.

    <b>Skit of the Day</b>

    Si Yu: First touching another mans ass, now staring at another woman and calling her pretty?

    Gu Xizhou:  I thought we were over the first one. Also, you <i>know</i> that its all for the mission! Im beingpletely professional!

    Si Yu (narrows eyes): Being professional involves calling another woman <i>pretty</i>?

    Gu Xizhou: Y-yes?

    Gu Xizhou (hurriedly changes the subject): A-anyway! What do <i>you </i>have to say about climbing into my bed and handcuffing us together?

    Si Yu: Oh, sorry, I forgot that I havent confessed yet.

    Gu Xizhou:  wait, w-what are you talking about? I meant the show of tant distrust!

    Si Yu: (nk stare)

    (By the way, their first kiss will be in Ch 90 Please be patient. Hopefully, these skits will suffice until then.)

    cestorm: Hello, so sorry again for thete update! Ive been a bit overwhelmed with, well, everything, the past 2 weeks. In addition, as final exams and project deadlines areing up, the update schedule for the next 3 weeks will be <b>sporadic </b>(read: Sunday 2359), and Ill be taking a break for 2 weeks after that. Thatll affect Chapters 52 to 56, I believe. Updates will go back to normal (or as normal as possible) the second week of December, and Ill try to stock up tranted chapters over the December holidays so this doesnt happen again! (I took over at the start of the school semester so I havent got to do that yet.)

    To make up for this and if you guys are interested, Im thinking of making an interactive fiction game for MADC using Twine. For the uninitiated, an interactive fiction game is a primarily text-based Choose Your Own Adventure-style story. Itll be like alternative fanfiction, maybe SY/GXZs marriage proposal?

 Chapter 52: You are the Most Shameless Person in the Whole World

    Chapter 52: You are the Most Shameless Person in the Whole World

    For a moment, their breathing was stagnant, and they shivered all over. Wu Qis death was too strange. This rule was also too too strange! Gu Xizhou sat on the bench, shocked. This world was too terrible; Wu Qi merely promised a few children to be it, and he died!

    In the other worlds, he had never seen such a bizarre method of death. By promising to be a ghost you immediately be a ghost?

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the children who were singing nursery rhymes with the teacher. The demonic cultivator Gu Xizhou suddenly felt a little flustered. Whats going on?

    His breathing grew sluggish, and he couldnt help but leave the bench to move to Si Yus side. Fang Zhi did the same, and the two people synchronously clung to their thick thigh.

    One on the left and one on the right, two big strong men sandwiched Si Yu between them, suspiciously ring at their surroundings.

    Fang Zhi was panicking, and the words Im scared! were written all over his face.

    What are you doing so close to me? Si Yu didnt pay any attention to Fang Zhi. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Xizhous hand holding his sleeve. His face was full of disgust.

    Gu Xizhou said frankly, Big Thigh, Im afraid too!

    You Si Yu looked as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated, and his face twisted for a moment. Didnt you dislike me yesterday?

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu and shook his head like a rattle drum: Youre talking nonsense! Im not! I didnt! I dont dislike you. Id like to sleep with you in handcuffs every day!

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou persisted: Every day, sleep! Day by day, sleep! Every night, sleep!

    Si Yu: Youd better shut up.

    The four girls nearby were speechless when they saw Gu Xizhou holding Si Yu with Fang Zhi beside him: You two men are more timid than girls. Youre so strong. Allow us to apud you: p p p p

    When the four girls saw Si Yu had one person on the left side and one on the right side with no space for them totch on, they were forced to huddle together tofort each other.

    Well what should we do? Can we reject them? The short-haired girl sped her hands together. Her face was pale. Her eyes fell on the children in the ssroom, and her voice trembled.

    Si Yu shook his head and spat out two words  You cant.

    Even if they only invite one person a day, just one person a day, then seven dayster only one of us can get out alive!  Zhang Miao frowned and asked in a low voice, Shouldnt there be a way to crack it?

    <i>En</i>, there are only eight of us. Although were all veterans, we havent experienced many worlds. Whats the difference between this and certain death? Gu Xizhou hesitated for a moment and said, I think maybe we cant refuse to y games with these children, but we can offer to y games other than hide and seek.

    Zhang Miao was silent for a moment, and she hesitated before nodding: You can give it a try.

    Gu Xizhou noticed Si Yus slightly approving nce beside him. For some reason, he also felt a little proud. Has he made progress?!

    <i>Demonic cultivation is not easy! Every day I strive to improve my power of observation. </i>

    At that time, standing at the teachers desk, Teacher Zhaos eyes curved as she said what Gu Xizhou and co. most dreaded Students, ss is dismissed! You may move freely during recess.

    The children cheered and ran out. As the group walked out, they whispered together.

    Well choose a ce they cant see, so they wont invite us to y games. There should be no problem. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yes.

    Teacher! Teacher! y hide and seek with us!

    More than a dozen children surrounded the four girls, holding their trouser legs with their hands. In the four girls eyes, the dozen pairs of chubby little hands looked as if they were dragging them to hell.

    Two of the girls turned pale, and their legs softened. One of them even fell to the ground.

    Teacher, youre so stupid! Several children pointed to the fallen girl andughed.

    At the beginning, Zhang Miao and the short-haired girl were calm.

    Hide and seek? Zhang Miao repeated as her lips turned white. This fun childhood game now gave her a psychological shadow.

    A few children nodded like chickens pecking rice. Yes, teacher,e y

    Without waiting for the child to finish, Zhang Miao apologetically said to the children, but I dont want to y hide and seek! Lets y another game!

    Child:

    Zhang Miao went on to say: Fanhua rope, throwing sandbags, kicking shuttlecocks

    Teacher can do it all!

    The two sides looked at each other. The children appeared somewhat moved, but after a moment of hesitation they uniformly shook their heads and spoke in unison: No way

    We only y hide and seek!

    With this remark, the four girls turned pale in an instant.

    Teachers, which one of you will be it? Several children clung to the trouser legs of the four girls, and their cheeks looked like little goldfish. There has to be a teacher to y hide and seek with us!

    One of the most beautiful girls craned her neck: Teacher, hurry up! Well only give you ten seconds! Im going to start counting down!

    The other children immediately followed the little girl.

    Ten!

    Nine!

    On the outside, the children clearly looked very cute, but right now they werent lovable at all!

    This was too scary!

    Five!

    Zhang Miao, who had always been calm and self-confident, trembled with fear after being explicitly rejected. She looked tearfully toward Gu Xizhous group of three men, her mouth open. But in the end, she didnt say anything. As soon as you agreed to y with the children, you would die. Who would be willing to give their lives for a stranger?

    The four girls in the childrens grasp looked at each other silently. No one dared to answer the childs request. The short-haired girl broke down and cried. I dont want to die I dont want to die yet Let me go, let me go

    Three!

    The girls eyes were red, and they began to cry in fear.

    Fuck, Gu Xizhou stared at the children for a long time. He could confirm that the children in front of him were all human beings. He turned to Si Yu and said, Big Thigh, what happens if you kill an NPC?

    Si Yu nced at him: Nothing good. That is to say, its simr to killing people.

    Gu Xizhou: In that case, you should think of a way quickly, <i>ba! </i>Four exquisitedies are going to die!

    In his heart, he added: Its really gone I can only forget it.

    Si Yu was silent for a moment. Then, he seemed to have an idea.

    He stepped forward, crouched in front of the most beautiful little girl, pitched his voice low, and gently asked, You just said someone must y hide and seek with you?

    The little girls eyes were dazzled by Si sh Photography Yu, and she shyly ducked her head, stopping the countdown of thest two numbers.

    These four female teachers are not well enough to y hide and seek with you.

    Do you want to y with us? The little girl grabbed Si Yus sleeve and leaned against him.

    Si Yu felt somewhat wronged and said in a low voice, Yes, but the teacher doesnt like to be it. Are you good at being it?

    Ah - the little girl was in a bit of a dilemma. Her mouth was pursed, and she was obviously unwilling.

    Si Yu: All right?

    Gu Xizhou watched the NPC girl who was looking at Si Yu. Under the lethality of Si Yus face, the little girl seemed to give in. She nodded: Well, Ill be it this time!

    Gu Xizhou:

    <i>Thats alright?!</i>

    Animal! Seducing an NPC! Even such a young NPC isnt let off! Pervert! Pervert!

    The four girls sat together on the ground with their weakened legs watching this incredible scene. They profusely expressed their thanks to Si Yu.

    Youre wee, Si Yu said in a light voice, apanying several children to y hide and seek. Before leaving, he told Gu Xizhou: Watch the little girl who is it.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, Okay.

    He looked at Si Yus back and touched his chin with his hand. While avoiding the four girls, he said in a low voice, Do you think our thigh has known for a long time, or did he figure it out when I asked him?

    Fang Zhi heard Gu Xizhous words, but his face was at a loss: What?

    Gu Xizhou only nced at Fang Zhi, and he knew that Fang Zhi didnt know what he was talking about.

    Fang Zhis face read: Eh? Gu Ge<i>, </i>what are you talking about? Why cant I understand anything?

    After participating in the first game of hide and seek, Si Yu was not caught and soon came back to find Gu Xizhou, who was avoiding the sun.

    The four girls thanked Si Yu again. Si Yu didnt speak much because of the heat. He sat down next to Gu Xizhou.

    Water.

    He grabbed the water from Gu Xizhou and took a mouthful of it. Because he drank it so quickly, the water overflowed from the corner of his mouth, sliding down his throat and falling into the hollow of his neck.

    Gu Xizhou noticed that the four girls were staring into Si Yus eyes. The four girls faces were red. Looking at the man in front of them, the girls wanted to be the bottle of water in Si Yus hands.

    Si Ge, youre so powerful, Zhang Miao said with a smile. Why didnt I think of that! The little girl said, there has to be a teacher to y hide and seek with us instead of there must be a ghost!

    It seems that as long as you participate in the game, you can beat the game without being a ghost!

    The short-haired girl was interrupted by Zhang Miao. When Zhang Miao finished, she said: Thank you, Si Gege. You are a good man! When you spoke up, I was so scared. Thank you so much, wuwuwu. I was scared to death just now, and now my heart is pounding.

    <i>Poof </i>Gu Xizhou spat out a mouthful of water.<i> Keke Keke Cough </i>

    The girls address of Si Gege was so sweet that she scared the demonic cultivator!

    In contrast with those two wonderful people, the other two girls were much quieter. They only shyly bowed their heads and stole looks at Si Yus face out of the corners of their eyes.

    Gu Xizhou saw two girls praise Si Yu one after another, and his whole scalp was numb. This was probably the legendary ''vigers praising the triumphant hero''?

    Si Yu casually asked Gu Xizhou, Is that little girl still there?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and pointed to a figure on the yground. On the way to the canteen, Gu Xizhou slowed down with Si Yu and whispered, Look, theyre looking back at you again!

    Si Yu:

    Do you know what their eyes are saying? I can trante for them.  Gu Xizhou winked at Si Yu.

    You? Si Yu nced at him and asked.

    Gu Xizhou bumped him with his elbow and said, Theyre saying: when someone saves your life and you are unable to return the favor, you should devote your body to them.

    After Si Yu heard him, he pointed his finger at Gu Xizhou several times before he finally put it down and left, annoyed.

    Be honest. Gu Xizhous lips curled up, Youre still angry?!

    Si Yu walked only two steps before suddenly turning back. Gu Xizhou saw himing back and asked, What? Do you suddenly feel that what I said is very reasonable?

    Ive saved you so many times. Why dont you repay me with your body?

    Gu Xizhou patted his own ass. Then, you should be gentle, ah! Later, please take advantage of me, Big Thigh!

    Si Yu:

    Si Yu: You are the most shameless person in the whole world.

    Gu Cheeky Xizhou winked at Si Yu: Thank you for thepliment!

 Chapter 53: Chalk Line of Death

    Chapter 53: Chalk Line of Death

    At that time of day, the sunlights rays were very strong, and the scene before their eyes was somewhat fuzzy. Fang Zhi unceasingly watched the little girl who was it, afraid that she would suddenly disappear before his eyes. He stared at her back, not daring to rx for a moment.

    The little girl didnt disappear even after dinner in the canteen.

    After having dinner early in the canteen, Gu Xizhou and hispanions went to take their children to the school gate. Unexpectedly, they saw the beautiful woman appear at the gate once again. When they saw the school gate open, she stood in the crowd just like the other parents and stared at every student who came out, as if looking for her own child.

    Bye bye. After seeing off thest child in the ss, Teacher Zhao came back to greet them and said, Everyone did well today. You should clean up the toys on the yground and go home early, ba!

    Perhaps because of her long career dealing with children, Teacher Zhao spoke softly with a light tone, especially gentle.

    Si Yu spoke indifferently: Good.

    Gu Xizhou looked back and saw the discarded toys on the yground in front of the pirs. He also noticed that there were numerous grotesquely shaped white circles scattered on the ground.

    Noticing the look in Gu Xizhous eyes, Si Yu tacitly understood him and said to his teammates, When you collect things, dont step into the white circles on the ground.

    All right, Si Ge! The short-haired girl answered with a smile in her eyes.

    Tsk, yeah, right. Youre just kissing up to him. <i>Dont look in the mirror, either</i>, Zhang Miao sneered beside her. Theyre just a few kids random white circles. Whats there to be afraid of?

    The short-haired girl heard Zhang Miao relentlessly scold her and grew displeased. She raised her eyebrows and argued, We have to be careful in the mission world. Im not kissing up to Si Ge.

    You know in your heart whether you are or not. Zhang Miao stuck out her tongue and followed the others to clean up the yground.

    Although there were many toys on the ground, there was a trunk in the corridor to put them away. It wasnt troublesome to tidy them up. The group worked together, and soon they were almost done.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his aching head and threw a pile of toys into the trunk. He said to the nearby Si Yu, That woman is here today, too.

    En. Si Yu and Gu Xizhou looked at each other, After this, well ask her a few questions.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, Okay.

    Fang Zhi had just finished tidying up one side of the yground when he suddenly yelled, Dont enter the circle!

    Listening to his voice, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu simultaneously looked back at the yground. Zhang Miao stood right in one of the chalk circles drawn by the children in the morning. She picked up a toy on the ground and waved smugly: You see? Im fine! Dont make a fuss over nothing!

    As soon as Zhang Miaos voice fell, Gu Xizhou heard a bang!

    He only caught a sh of something white followed by the sound of heavy impact. The others were startled.

    Fang Zhi opened his eyes to see blood flowing all over the ground.

    Zhang Miaos twisted body copsed into the pool of blood, obviously dead. Her corpse precisely circled the chalk ring on the ground.

    Gu Xizhou recalled what they heard after Si Yu asked the child about the circle  here is the head, here is the hand Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Fang Zhi and Gu Xizhou briefly locked eyes. Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu and frowned: These white lines are chalk outlines.

    Chalk outline? The short-haired girl responded, her lips turning pale. Is that the white line drawn by the police?

    Gu Xizhou said, Yes.

    But in this world, it would be better to call them death outlines. Never step on the circles!

    Gu Xizhou took a nce at the round clock at the top of the school building and said, First, lets leave the school and take the bus back. Staying here is unsettling.

    In one day, they lost two people, and the causes of death were so inexplicable that Gu Xizhou simply grabbed Si Yus clothes with a shy face.

    You

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu and asked innocently, Whats wrong with me?

    Si Yu saw Gu Xizhous hand holding the corner of his clothes and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he held back his words.

    Unconsciously, the image of Gu Xizhou patting his ass came to mind

    Forget it.

    In the end, the man in front of him hes just a nuisance.

    When they arrived at the school gate, the beautiful woman was still there. Si Yu stepped forward, dragging Gu Xizhou, who was still gripping his clothes. He was extremely gentle toward the beautiful woman and used a very kind and clear voice to ask, Hello, your child hasnte out yet?

    Gu Xizhou: Its here, its here, hes seducing the NPC!

    Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman turned a deaf ear to Si Yus question and ignored him. Instead, she continued to stand at the school gate and look around.

    Just then, they heard a familiar voice from beside them.

    Si Ge, Gu Ge, the bus is here! Should we get on? Or wait a minute?

    When they heard this question, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu both looked at the bus that was about to arrive at the station. The three girls also looked at the bus. They were a little restless and uneasy. Todays matter truly frightened them.

    Maam, Si Yu persisted, calling out again. The woman continued to ignore them. He turned back to the rest. Lets take the bus, first, ba.

    He immediately set forth. Gu Xizhou, Fang Zhi, and the three girls followed close behind. They heard the sound of the bus arriving at the station, and all six of them boarded in order. This time, the woman didnt follow them on. She was still nkly standing at the school gate.

    The bus moved slowly along its route. Outside, the pedestrians seemed to be covered by a mosaic.

    Si Yu was thinking about the beautiful woman at the gate when he suddenly felt someones elbow nudge his waist. Even if he used his knee to think, hed know it was that shameless Gu Xizhou. He narrowed his eyes at him, raised his eyebrows, and said, What are you doing?

    Look at the people on the bus, Gu Xizhou said mildly. Arent they exactly the same as the passengers from yesterday?

    Si Yu listened to him and surveyed the bus passengers. They really were the same as yesterday.

    Whats the special meaning of that? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Si Yu rolled his eyes and said, How should I know?

    After the two told the others about the discovery, they tried tomunicate with the passengers on the bus.

    The sun was shining just right, its rays spilling onto Si Yus body. He looked weak and tired in the reflection of the sun. His skin seemed to reflect the light. He pursed his thin lips, appearing indifferent and cold.

    When speaking to the other passengers, they all responded, but the content of their answers was always the same few sentences, without any useful information.

    Everyone asked twice to ensure their answers were the same, then the bus arrived at the station.

    Were here; lets get off, ba. Gu Xizhou said lightly.

    Without hesitation, everyone went to the back door of the bus. As soon as the vehicle stopped, Gu Xizhou was the first to get off.

    Here? After unboarding, Gu Xizhou turned around to lend a hand to Si Yu.

    As Si Yu got off the bus, he stumbled and nearly fell. Fortunately, Gu Xizhou moved quickly and, just like yesterday, caught Si Yu.

    Gu Xizhou used his hand to feel Si Yus forehead. It was scalding, and his face clearly showed his exhaustion. Gu Xizhou was distressed and asked, Big Thigh, are you okay, ba?

    Hearing Gu Xizhous concerned tone, Si Yu couldnt bother about his nickname. He leaned his chin on Gu Xizhous shoulder, unwell: I feel dizzy.

    Ill support you. Gu Xizhou said softly.

    Si Yu gave a small <i>en, </i>and his eyes drooped. Seeing his appearance, Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and said, Forget it, Ill carry you.

    Pleased, Gu Xizhou noticed that Si Yu was in a poor enough mental state that he unexpectedly didnt refuse him. He was very obedient. Gu Xizhou directly carried the man upstairs on his back.

    After resting upstairs for a while, Si Yus condition improved. He drank some water and went to lie down in a room alone.

    Since Si Yu was unwell, Gu Xizhou was left with the other matters. We still have six people remaining. Make sure nothing unusual happens in the rooms. Tonight, you three girls take one room, and us men will have a room. If something happens tonight,e over and knock on our door and find us.

    The three girls nodded.

    Very quickly, night fell. In the evening, Gu Xizhou had just finished washing up and was sitting on the bed. Fang Zhi also finished and came out of the bathroom. Gu Xizhou raised his head, and they looked at each other. Fang Zhi quickly came over to sit at the bedside, somewhat vexed: Those white lines, we should have thought that they were chalk outlines. If I had realized it sooner, maybe she wouldnt have died!

    Gu Xizhou smiled at him and pointed at Si Yu lying on a bed. He whispered, Si Yu already warned her, but she didnt believe it.

    Fang Zhi was upset. He grabbed the quilt and curled up on the bed, regretting Zhang Miaos death.

    Gu Xizhou knew Fang Zhis character and patted his shoulder calmly. He didnt need to speak. As long as this guy had a quiet night to think, he could always figure it out.

    Gu Ge, Si Ge isnt well. Why dont you sleep with me, ba? Fang Zhi asked softly when he was about to shut off the lights.

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment, felt it was reasonable, and intended to move to Fang Zhis bed.

    No need You sleep in this bed. At some unknown time, Si Yu had woken up. He extended a hand to Gu Xizhou and said, Give me the handcuffs.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Si Yu: You dont want to?

    Gu Xizhou thought of the two teammates who died today. He immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum and cutely passed over the handcuffs.

    Click.

    After handcuffing Gu Xizhous left hand, Si Yu actually directlyy down on the bed. Soon, he could hear the faint sound of Si Yus breathing.

    Upon seeing this, Fang Zhi asked: Gu Ge, why do you and Si Ge sleep in handcuffs?

    Ai, Xiao Fang, I wont keep it from you. In fact, today your Si Ge asked me to devote my body to him. Gu Xizhou sighed, speaking with a sincere tone. He also said that sleeping with me in handcuffs would give me a sense of security. He was afraid that I would disappear without handcuffs.

    When Fang Zhi heard Gu Xizhous words, he was like a frightened little rabbit. Fang Zhi was so rmed that he was rendered speechless, You, you

    Seeing Fang Zhis vacant and dumbfounded expression, Gu Xizhou was happy.

    Si Yu kneaded his boiling forehead and opened his eyes, staring at the snow-white ceiling. He said weakly, Gu Xizhou, be a person and speak properly.

    Gu Xizhou: Everything I said is entirely true!

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou: Do you dare to shirk responsibility?

    Si Yu:

    The author has something to say: Good night

    Crooked: Thank you all for the warm wee! This is my first trantion, but I promise not to disappoint. This week I delved into searching for raws myself for the first time I did not have fun.

    I n to update every Tuesday

    If I get arge enough stock, Ill update twice a week

 Chapter 54: HanHan

    Chapter 54: HanHan

    Gu Xizhou saw that Si Yu waspletely spent, and his eyes bent smilingly. He said to Si Yu, Good night.

    Si Yu saw that Gu Xizhou had already fallen asleep and turned to the still dumbfounded Fang Zhi to exin. The handcuffs are because of thest world.

    Si Yus exnation was simple, and Fang Zhi suddenly realized Gu Ge was teasing him again!

    The night was peaceful. The three of them eventually fell into a deep sleep. Gu Xizhou felt as if there was arge fire stove burning beside him, and he felt some heat.

    It was not until he heard the knock at the door in the morning that Si Yu woke up from his dream. He opened his eyes to find Gu Xizhou leaning over him, pressing a hand to his forehead with his brows twisted into a  character.

    Gu Xizhous mouth moved, but he couldnt understand what he was saying at all. He was muddle-headed, his body was scalding, and his brain was full of paste.

    Right now, Si Yus whole body was like a huge stove and his temperature was boiling.

    Gu Xizhou caught sight of Si Yus red face. He motioned to Fang Zhi beside him to help Si Yu up.

    After sitting by the bedside for a while, Si Yu forced himself to get up and wash himself in the bathroom.

    Fang Zhi went to open the door for the girls while Gu Xizhou stood by the bathroom to wait for Si Yu to wash.

    Si Yu entered the bathroom and said to Gu Xizhou, You dont need to look after me. Im fine.

    Im watching you to feel more at ease, Gu Xizhou said lightly. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at Si Yu silently.

    Suit yourself.

    After he finished getting ready, they all boarded the bus. There was no room to sit. Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu, who looked to be on the verge of copse, and pulled him to the rear of the bus. He said, Lean on me.

    Si Yu didnt refuse. He put most of his weight on Gu Xizhou and closed his eyes slightly.

    Zhang Miao, who was crushed to death by the air conditioner outside the school gate yesterday, had disappeared, along with the white chalk circles.

    After a simple breakfast in the school cafeteria, Si Yusplexion improved.

    A B C D, E F G

    Teacher Zhao pped her hands as she sang the alphabet song, closely followed by the children below.

    The six people seated in the back row whispered among themselves.

    The girls still felt lingering fear. Zhang Miao and Wu Qis deaths were entirely beyond theirprehension.

    What does this world want us to do? It seems like there are no death conditions at all! eximed the short-haired girl.

    Right, ah, the death conditions just seem like ying. If you enter the white circle, you die. If you agree to be it, you die. Theres no logic to it at all. No, its just like kindergarteners logic.

    Who knows what other bizarre ways to die are here!

    Gu Xizhou turned over the ss roster and stared at the children sitting in front of him. He was sure that there were no ghosts among them. After a moment of silence, he said, Its really irregr, but I think everyone in the mission world appears for a reason. The woman who watched the children being picked up at the gate certainly wont appear for no reason. She must be looking for someone.

    There really arent any other children in the school. On the first day, Teacher Zhao took us on a tour around the grounds. Im certain there werent any children left behind, said Fang Zhi.

    Hearing this, the group fell silent.

    Its easy to check. Ill just ask these childrenter, and well know, Gu Xizhou said quietly. Si Yaoxing isnt well. Xiao Fang, you look after him. Ill apany the children to y.

    When Si Yu heard Gu Xizhous words, he said, Dont get caught.

    Gu Xizhou: Dont worry.

    Si Yu said, En

    Teacher Zhao made the announcement for recess, and Gu Xizhou had barely made it halfway when, sure enough, several children grabbed at the trouser legs of the three girls. Teachers, y hide and seek with us, ba!

    Gu Xizhou heard the children and slowly squatted down, patting the children. These three teachers arent feeling well, but if you answer a question for me, I can y with you.

    The pretty girl who spoke with Si Yu yesterday tilted her head. What question?

    Tell Teacher, why do you only y hide and seek? Gu Xizhou asked softly. Ill y with you.

    The pretty little girl looked at him and spoke without thinking, Because were looking for HanHan!

    Who is HanHan? Gu Xizhou had just seen the ss roster and was certain that there was no child named HanHan. He put both hands on the little girls shoulders and said, Why didnt Teacher see his name?

    The little girl thought about it and said, HanHan is HanHan.

    Gu Xizhou: Is he your ssmate?

    She nodded. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Are you looking for him because he disappeared? Gu Xizhou asked gently. When did he disappear?

    Gu Xizhou listened to the little girls words with a thoughtful expression. He looked at the other children and asked, So you all y hide and seek to find HanHan?

    Yes, ah! We have to find HanHan so HanHans mama doesnt need to wait for him every day at the school gate! The little girlughed, flipping her ponytail behind her.

    Gu Xizhou looked at her and asked, Is that the beautiful aunt whoes to the gate every day?

    Right, thats HanHans mama! The little girl smiled. The beautiful aunt is very nice. We see here every day to pick up HanHan, but if she cant find him, she looks broken-hearted, so we have to y hide and seek to find HanHan!

    Gu Xizhou realized there was a missing child in the school. The mission this time should be to find that child!

    The group looked at each other, their eyes shing with a cheerful look.

    Okay, Teacher, you be it, ba! the little girl said with a smile.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Thats no good, Teacher doesnt want to be a ghost. You do it, alright? Gu Xizhou said carefreely, watching the little girl closely.

    When the little girl heard Gu Xizhous words, she was very unhappy. She puffed up her cheeks: Teacher, you liar! You just promised me!

    Gu Xizhou put his hand on the little girl who ran to him, and cajoled her, Teacher asked you to be a ghost for your own good.

    Ah? The little girl tilted her head and looked at Gu Xizhou strangely.

    Didnt you just say you were trying to find HanHan? You can only find HanHan, that mischievous ghost, and reunite him with the beautiful aunt by being it. Gu Xizhou exined righteously. Do you think Teacher is right?

    The little girl was silent for a moment. She seemed convinced by Gu Xizhou. She nodded, Teacher seems to be right. Then, let me be it!

    The first game of hide and seek finished when a little boy was found. Gu Xizhou quit ying and returned to the group. He looked at the time. It was now ten oclock, and he said they should take advantage of the present time to scour the school for the missing child.

    Leaving behind the sick Si Yu and two of the girls, Gu Xizhou, Fang Zhi, and the short-haired girl went to look through the teaching building. At this time, Si Yu, who hadnt spoken, slowly said, Its impossible to be in the teaching building. The childs range of movement was limited to the yground by the teacher. The missing child should have disappeared in the vicinity.

    Gu Xizhou nodded in response. In this way, Gu Xizhou and his retinue of two turned over the whole yground from left to right, from front to back. They looked all over until the bell rang after ss to remind them to have lunch.

    Gu Xizhou nearly didnt stop at noon, and he was covered from head to toe in sweat. They all went to the cafeteria together to eat.

    Where is that child? the short-haired girlined. And Im not even sure we should look for him!

    EnIndeed. Gu Xizhou nodded. I have a way to make sure.

    Gu Xizhou suddenly stood up and walked over to a distant table. His forehead was still sweating. Gu Xizhou said to Teacher Zhao, Teacher Zhao, I want to consult you on a problem.

    Teacher Zhao showed him a smile andy down her chopsticks. Go ahead.

    Recently, I was ying hide and seek with the children. They told me they were ying in order to find a child named HanHan. Do you know about this child? Gu Xizhou asked softly. Did he transfer schools?

    Teacher Zhao was silent for a moment before shaking her head. I wasnt in charge of this ss at that time, but Ive heard some rumors about the situation.

    That child was called Ding Han. I heard they were ying hide and seek that afternoon. The game finished, but that child was nowhere to be found. The teacher in charge of the ss searched for the child for a very long time, but they didnt find him. Later, when the time came to dismiss the children at the end of the school day, the child hadnt reappeared.

    The teacher couldnt dy the other children any longer, and they could only hand them over to the dean to send off for the day while they continued to search the yground. However, they still didnt find him.

    Gu Xizhou started to scheme in his heart. He nodded faintly and asked, What happenedter?

    That day, for some reason, Ding Hans mother didnte, and she didnt answer her phone. She didnte for the whole day. Teacher Zhao seemed to be recalling something as she spoke: The teacher mistakenly thought Ding Hans mother had picked up her child! They stopped searching.

    As a result, Ding Hans father came that evening and didnt find anyone. He immediately called over the police. Yes I have the impression that Ding Hans father was a police officer. When he came, the school learned that Ding Hans mother had been in an ident and was admitted to the hospital.

    That day, the police turned over the whole school, but they didnt find Ding Han. The police officers turned their attention to the monitoring outside the school to ensure the child hadnt left, and no strangers had entered the school that day.

    Police? Gu Xizhou thought of the chalk outlines, and whether the children had a reasonable exnation for drawing them.

    Ding Hans father was a policeman. Even if his father didnt want to let him see crime scene photographs, Ding Han would inevitably catch sight of them. And Ding Hans childish understanding would lead him to believe that anyone framed by the outline would die.

    The other children, influenced by Ding Han, would believe the same. Each and every one of the white circles they draw are the restorations of death scenes. This is the reason someone would die if they stand in the circle.

    At this time, Gu Xizhou had roughly determined that the task of the world was to find Ding Han. He raised his eyebrows and asked, So thats it; The boy was gone?

    Teacher Zhao nodded. Yes, the school was very puzzled. Because of this, that teacher resigned. Later, rumors somehow circted that our school was haunted.

    As Gu Xizhou listened to Teacher Zhao speak, he nced at hispanions table from time to time.

    Oh, thats right. Why did you think to ask about this? Teacher Zhao asked softly.

    Gu Xizhou smiled at her. It doesnt matter. I was just curious why these children yed nothing but hide and seek.

    Teacher Zhao suddenly realized, Oh, so thats it. At first, when I had just taken over the ss, every day they would yell and shout for HanHan toe back. I lied and told them they would only be able to find the hidden HanHan if they yed hide and seek. So now, they y hide and seek every day to try to find HanHan.

    Teacher Zhao, do you remember the beautiful woman at the gate? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Teacher Zhao looked at Gu Xizhou with suspicion.

    Gu Xizhou said, as if by ident, She is HanHans mother. Shes here to pick up the child.

    When Teacher Zhao heard this, her face suddenly turned white, and she said in a trembling voice, So thats it. I thought she had a problem with her brain, ai.

    Teacher Zhao felt somewhat guilty, and she bowed her head. Gu Xizhou still wanted to ask a few more questions, but Teacher Zhao refused to answer anything further.

    The children were also eating in the cafeteria, but they were quite well-behaved. Clearly theyd been raised well.

    Gu Xizhou went back to tell the others what hed learned. Si Yu rested his slender upper body on the table and pondered for a moment. He said, We can be certain that as long as we find the child, we can leave.

    The short-haired girl looked cheerful. Today was Tuesday, and the deadline was still five days away. Yesterday, they were at their wits end, but today theyd already found so many useful clues!

    But we looked for so long today, and there was no body, ah, the short-haired girl said to Si Yu. We looked in all the ces you said!

    Si Yu was about to speak when he heard a somewhat uncertain voice. Actually, theres still one ce on the yground we havent searched

    Fang Zhi scratched his head and stated: Lets go look inside the pool on the yground.

    Si Yu nodded, Yes, we didnt search that pool.

    Upon hearing this, the three girls stared nkly. They hesitated and said, That pool is so big, and there are fish and nts inside. Furthermore, a lot of leaves and foliage have fallen in. Could the child really be inside?

    And exactly because of this, Ding Han is likely to be inside. Lets have a try this afternoon. Surprisingly, Gu Xizhou agreed with Si Yu.

    After eating, Si Yu could barely keep his eyes open because of his illness. Gu Xizhou looked at him and said, You go rest for a while. Well go drain the water first. You can go have a rest, ba.

    Si Yu waved his hand and said, No need. Ill wait for you.

    At the end of the school day, Gu Xizhou looked up to check the time and said, Thest bus is still half an hour away. The water has already been drained. You all watch the time. Regardless of whether we can find it in twenty minutes or not, we should take the bus.

    Okay! Fang Zhi immediately took the machete and entered the muddy water with Gu Xizhou, using his hands to cut apart the roots of the aquatic nts.

    Beside them, the three girls also jumped down one by one to lend a hand cutting the grasses.

    Before long, Gu Xizhou got rid of the weeds in front of him and saw a small blue and purple face. His lips were pale white, without a trace of blood.

    Uncle, are you here to find me? Wearing yellow short sleeves and ck shorts, the little boy suddenly opened his eyes and asked Gu Xizhou.

    Si Yu stood up and yelled anxiously, Gu Xizhou, be careful!

    Gu Xizhou looked back at him and waved a hand to indicate there was no need to worry.

    The three girls and Fang Zhi were rigid, not daring to move.

    Gu Xizhou replied to the child, Little friend, are you Ding Han?

    The little boy nodded. Yes, ah. Uncle knows me?

    Your mother is waiting for you at the school gate, and Uncle will go together with you to find her, all right?

    Really? When he spoke, Ding Hans expression suddenly morphed into pleasant surprise, Is Mama here now?

    En, shes here.

    Gu Xizhou said, Look, Uncle helped you get rid of all the water nts. Uncle will carry you to go up, okay?

    Thank you, Uncle. Its so cold here. Finally, I can leave. Ding Han smiled, but with his blue and purple skin, it looked somewhat frightening.

    Gu Xizhou was certain Ding Han was a ghost and had already been dead for a very long time because when he picked up Ding Han, his body was ice-cold.

    As he brought Ding Han out of the pool, Gu Xizhou watched him closely as to avoid this little demon suddenly trying to injure someone, but up until they left the school, Ding Han made no move to hurt anyone. As soon as he reached the exit, Ding Han immediately looked at the beautiful woman in front of the school gate.

    Ding Han scampered over and grabbed the beautiful womans hand, acting spoiled as he called, Mama, I waited until you finally came to pick me up!

    The beautiful woman picked up Ding Han and lightly swatted his bottom as she started to cry. You child, why did youe out sote! You scared Mama to death!

    Ding Han used his tiny hands to wipe the tears from the womans cheek and said, Mama, you and Father give me a baby brother, ba!

    Didnt you say you wanted a younger sister before? asked the beautiful woman.

    Ding Han waved his hands. No, no! It must be a little brother! That way he can protect you in my ce!

    Ding Han lightly touched the tear stains on the beautiful womans face. He hugged her and said with a fragile voice, Mama, you know Im already dead. My death had nothing to do with youingte. Its not your fault. It was due to my own carelessness that I fell in the pond! You should go back quickly, ba! In the future, you must note to pick me up every day because this time, Im really going!

    Ding Hans body slowly started to disappear, and he whispered to the woman, Mama, I love you.

    The beautiful woman heard Ding Hans words and began to sob. She covered her mouth and crouched at the curb to cry.

    In the wake of Ding Hans disappearance, a wooden doorway appeared at the school gate

    Gu Xizhou nced at the woman on the curb before gently opening the wooden door. He turned and beckoned to the three girls. They looked at the crying woman and could hardly bear to leave her, but they still swiftly entered the wooden door.

    Gu Xizhou and the other three entered the wooden door one after another. Before entering the door, Gu Xizhou looked back at Si Yu, who was walking behind him. Then after a burst of dizziness

    HanHan! HanHan, youre being naughty again. Dont pull my hair, okay? The pretty little girl puffed out her cheeks and pped Ding Hans wandering hand.

    Ding Han made a face, Fine, ba.

    At the podium was an unfamiliar teacher. As they were talking, Gu Xizhou felt the scene before him move rapidly. Gu Xizhou heard the sound of water.

    Then Gu Xizhou felt the water drowning him. The nts underwater brushed his body, and his consciousness gradually turned fuzzy.

    Ding Han wanted to shake off the nts tangling around him, but the more he struggled, the more the nts twined around his limbs. Because he was drowning and struggling with all his might, Ding Han gradually lost strength, and he could no longer ssh around.

    Gu Xizhou noticed Ding Han slowly sink underwater, and the nts surrounded him and covered his body.

    Soon, Ding Han stopped struggling andpletely lost his life.

    An unknown timeter, he heard a voice.

    HanHan! HanHan, where are you!

    Ding Han! Ding Han, dont hide! Come out, or Teacher will get angry!

    Just as Teacher Zhao said, many people came to look, but they couldnt find Ding Han. Some people jumped into the pond to search for him, but his body had sunk to the bottom and waspletely covered in nts. They couldnt see him at all.

    HanHan! HanHan,e out quickly! Mama is here to get you!

    Gu Xizhou noticed it was the beautiful woman, Ding Hans mother.

    In the following week, Gu Xizhou saw Ding Hans mother every day. She was looking for her child like crazy and came every day.

    Ding Han was long dead, but after he heard the womans voice, he suddenly opened his eyes. He badly wanted to go out and tell his Mama he was here, but those nts were coiled around his body, and he couldnt move.

    Mama! Mama, Im here!

    After a long time, Ding Han, who had been underwater, saw the familiar face of a child.

    The beautiful little girl was it. She said to the water, HanHan, are you in there?

    HanHan, will you answer me?!

    Seems like youre not here. Then, Ill leave! The little girl was discouraged and left the edge of the pond.

    When Ding Han saw his ssmate, he seemed to cry. Gu Xizhou didnt know if ghosts could shed tears, but he could feel Ding Hans grief.

    Outside, the sunlight was dazzling, but Ding Han felt very cold in the water.

    It was quite odd. He knew he was already dead and wanted to leave, but he remembered he told his mother he would go home today.

    Soon, Ding Han seemed to transform into a kind of spirit. His spirit could leave the water, but no one could see him. Every day, he followed his mother to take the bus to the school and pick him up. However, as the beautiful woman continued to fail to retrieve Ding Han, her eyes grew more and more lifeless.

    Mamas very sad! She wasnt like this before!

    Was it because he was naughty and didnt listen to Mama?

    Ding Han thought.

    He seemed to be a shadow, always following the woman. Every day, he watched his mother hold a photograph and weep.

    Its all Mothers fault. Mother waste, so this kind of thing happened. Its all Mothers fault

    The tiny Ding Han was flustered as he looked at his mother and shouted, Mama got hit by a car after being harassed by a pervert! Mama wasntte! Its not Mamas fault! I fell into the water myself!

    The ghost tried to wipe the tears stains on the woman face, but his hand went right through the womans cheek.

    Mama! Mama! Why cant you see me! Ding Han cried urgently.

    From then on, the woman went to school every day to bring Ding Han home, and Ding Han followed at her heels all day long, hoping his mother would see him.

    The woman never knew that her child was always by her side.

    After a long time, Ding Han didnt want to see his mother continue to me herself. His soul returned to the pond, and he watched the sun rise and set every day, awaiting the day someone would find his body.

    Then, Gu Xizhou returned to the brightly lit and luxurious vi. Before he recovered, he suddenly heard a loud bang outside the vi!

 Chapter 55: Are You Taking Me as a Fool?

    Chapter 55: Are You Taking Me as a Fool?

    After they heard the loud <i>boom</i>, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi hastily rose and ran up the stairs to the small open garden on the second floor of Si Yus home.

    Si Yus home was on the outskirts of Ningqing, where there were several gates. Among these was the Scenic District 5A entrance gate. Si Yus vi was built, with many other vis, in Scenic District 5A, which was much more expensive than other areas in Ningqing.

    Because it was such a high-grade vi, the driveway wasnt narrow. Cars could be parked in the vis yard as well as the garage in front of the vi.

    Gu Xizhou looked downstairs into Si Yus yard and saw and rover and a red maserati that had collided.

    The red maserati parked steadily, and a beautiful woman exited the vehicle with precise movements. The woman didnt pay any mind to the damage suffered by the car. She didnt even look at her maserati. She walked directly to the door, knocked, and yelled, Excuse me, is someone home? I hit your car! I have to trouble you toe out!

    This woman is a street killer! The road is so wide, and my car was parked in your yard, yet she still managed to hit it! Its unbelievable! Gu Xizhou returned to the studio on the second floor and said, Ill go down and open the door for her.

    Si Yu sat on the sofa wearing a coat. He leaned against the sofa with a muddled brain and nodded, agreeing thoughtlessly.

    Gu Xizhou went downstairs and opened the door.

    The woman at the door looked surprised to see him. She looked up at the vis address as if wanting to confirm something. A momentter, she opened her mouth to speak. Hello, I just hit the owners car. Could I trouble you to call out the master of the house?

    Gu Xizhou heard her words and grinned, asking, How do you know Im not the owner?

    Ah, Ive seen him before, the woman exined, with a tone as pleasant as a ck-naped oriole. Can I trouble you to call him?

    Gu Xizhou nced back at the stairs and said indifferently, Hes not feeling well. Hes still upstairs.

    Really? The woman poked her head inside to look at the stairs. She was a little disappointed. Then, she said to Gu Xizhou, Then how about I call someone to take the car to a repair shop and send it back to him afterwards? Could I trouble you to give me the owners contact details?

    Oh, After he heard her, Gu Xizhou fished his phone out from his pocket and asked the woman, Whats your phone number?

    The woman stared nkly for a moment before reciting a string of numbers. Gu Xizhou tapped in the digits then pressed the dial key to call the woman. Then he hung up and put his phone back in his pocket, saying, Okay.

    After seeing Gu Xizhous actions, the woman was stunned. She seemed to summon her courage as she asked, I wanted the vehicle owners number

    Im the owner, Gu Xizhou said, leaning against the doorframe.

    Ah

    Gu Xizhou watched the womans expression turn rigid. For a moment, the woman timidly lowered her head. She cleared her throat and said, Im sorry, I wasnt careful while driving and hit your car just now. It wasnt on purpose. Um I, I I have another matter. I gave you my contact details. How much will it cost to repair? Tell me and Ill transfer it to you directly!

    Gu Xizhou watched as she hastily retreated in her high-heeled shoes, running back to her car. He looked down at the number in his cellphone thoughtfully.

    Gu Xizhou went upstairs. Si Yu, still on the sofa, quietly asked about what happened outside. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    I figured it out. One side of Gu Xizhous mouth nted upward. Shes not a street killer. She wants a certain someones contact details.

    Si Yu: I dont know her.

    You dont have to exin. Your face brings cmity. Gu Xizhou showed an understanding expression.

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou spoke again. Say, if shes a rich second generation, how could she fail to recognize the car?! Youre a big local tyrant! How could you drive my little beaten up car?

    Si Yu said very naturally, I dont drive cars in that price range.

    Gu Xizhou: Local tyrant, your disdainful appearance is so dignified, oh! Let me apud you, <i>p p p p! </i>

    Si Yu saw that his attack had won, and he recalled when Gu Xizhou made him speechless in the mission world. The corners of his mouth quirked up. However, he was still a little tired.

    Gu Xizhou noticed his pale face and red cheeks and asked, Do you have any medicine at home?

    No. Si Yu leaned back on the sofa with exhaustion, and his eyes drooped. His whole body was out of sorts, and his speech was feeble.

    Gu Xizhou used his hand to feel Si Yus forehead and said, Your body temperature is still very high. How about I take you to the hospital, ba.

    No need Ill just sit for a while. Si Yu waved his hand. You did a good job in this mission world.

    Gu Xizhou smiled widely. This was Fang Zhis second mission world, so it was quite simple. That child had been trapped in the water the whole time. Despite believing that those trapped in the chalk outline would die and those who were it would die, he never wanted to kill anyone.

    Si Yu sighed, Yes, he slipped and fell into the pool, and he was only a child. He didnt want to harm anyone. Because of his mother, he couldnt leave, so he became a ghost.

    He remembered seeing Ding Han before his death, sitting in the ssroom and talking to the pretty little girl. He could run, jump, and walk. He spoke with a childish tone that was especially cute. After a short silence, Gu Xizhou nodded.

    Beside them, Fang Zhi listened to the two speak. He thought of Ding Hansst words to his mother and recalled his own mother lost to illness. He thought hed finished grieving his mother a long time ago, but unexpectedly the scene evoked his memories of the past. For a little while, his chest was stuffy, and his heart ached.

    Are you all right, ba? Gu Xizhou said.

    Fang Zhi shook his head. His eyes were red, and he couldnt speak.

    A momentter

    Actually, there was another setting in that world. Si Yu mentioned drily. On the first day, when we took the bus, you drove away that pervert. Therefore, the woman didnt have to get off the bus because of him. In the next few days, she showed up at the gate as usual.

    Gu Xizhou reached out and picked up the coffee on the table. He was silent for a moment before asking, If thats the case, what would have happened if we hadnt interfered?

    Si Yu said indifferently, Then she might not have appeared at the school gate at all.

    Fang Zhi gulped and asked, Then, once we found that child he would have

    Si Yu raised his eyebrows, speaking carelessly: He probably would have gone berserk, ba.

    Fang Zhi: Sudden fear.

    Gu Xizhou:  Fortunately, he helped the woman. Otherwise, he would have had to viciously beat the pitiful little ghost in the middle of the street.

    After Gu Xizhou confirmed Si Yu was alright, he ate lunch and sat down for a while. Then, Gu Xizhou drove Fang Zhi straight home.

    When the car was about to reach Fang Zhis house, he pointed at a corner outside and said to Gu Xizhou, Gu Ge, you can drop me off there. I want to walk.

    Oh, okay. Gu Xizhou acquiesced with a nod, staying silent. Afterward, he drove his damaged Land Rover to the repair shop.

    As he drove into the shop, Gu Xizhou felt the employees eyes were shining as they watched his car.

    Sir, this car will cost tens of thousands to repair!

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. Tens of thousands? Its so expensive?

    The workerughed, <i>hehe, </i>Sir, whats the price? The top configuration of this Land Rover you drive is almost three million. Isnt it normal to cost tens of thousands for repair?

    Wait, this car costs three million? Gu Xizhou asked anxiously, raising his eyebrows and grabbing onto the shop worker in front of him.

    The mechanic nodded firmly at Gu Xizhou and said, Im sure. All the cars we repair here are high-end models. Ive repaired a lot of cars like yours. Im sure I wouldnt make a mistake!

    Sir, does this car belong to someone at home? You dont even know the price?

    Gu Xizhou nodded helplessly, bewildered. He looked down and fished out his cellphone to search.

    Gu Xizhous finger streaked across the cell phone screen. Hepared his damaged car with the full Land Rover specs for a moment. They were exactly the same.

    Gu Xizhou: .

    Then, the rich second generation who failed to recognize the cars value was him Hes the one who failed to admit his mistake!

    Originally, he thought Gu Ji Jis car would cost a maximum of thirty or forty thousand. He absolutely didnt expect the car to actually cost three million!

    He recalled Si Yus previous words. <i>I dont drive cars in that price range. </i>Gu Xizhou suddenly wanted to kill the local tyrant. This was a three million dor car, and he was unwilling to drive it! Alright, you can drive a ne! A one hundred million one, go out and be all shy.

    Gu Xizhou left the 4S store and went straight home. He shoved open the door forcefully, and it banged against the wall.

    Gu Xizhou closed the door behind him and locked it. He marched inside and sat on the sofa. Although he couldnt see anyone, he guessed that Gu Ji Ji was now sitting beside him.

    Gu Ji Ji Its said that ordinary renters have a monthly ie of 10,000 in dead wages on average. Why do you drive a car worth three million?!

    The pen on the desk hesitated for a moment and wrote what car worth three million?

    Dont y dumb! Today, the car got hit, and I took it to a repair shop. The shop mechanics have seen so many cars, they definitely wont be mistaken. Dont think you can deceive me!

    Gu Ji Ji: En That car is what I sold my house to buy.

    Gu Xizhou: Are you taking me as a fool

    Gu Ji Ji: I am.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou: I dont believe you. Youre definitely a local tyrant, Ji Ji!

    Gu Ji Ji: <i>Hehe, </i>believe it or dont.

    After a short silence, Gu Xizhou saw that Gu Ji Ji was ignoring him. Gu Xizhou looked around and saw nothing. Finally, weary and tired to death, he sat on his bed, disheartened.

    As Gu Xizhou was sitting on the bed and feeling down, his head was suddenly rubbed by someone.

    Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment, then he asked the owner of the hand: Did you really buy the car after selling your house?

    Gu Ji Ji: Yes.

    Gu Xizhou:

    There was a note put into the palm of his hand, and written on it was Go to work steadily, behave with diligence and integrity, and dont have such an active imagination.

    The author has something to say: Gu Ji Ji: Thats right, yo, I fooled you (^)

 Chapter 56: Reduced Sentence

    Chapter 56: Reduced Sentence

    Early the next morning, Gu Xizhou was awoken by his phone rm, and the quilt covering him had already disappeared.

    In an instant, he rose from bed with his eyes still closed, fumbling around to shut off his rm clock. He went into the bathroom to wash his face and get ready for work.

    Today was thest day of the weekend, but criminal police officers didnt get a vacation. They worked in a shift system.

    Since it was early morning on a weekend, there was no traffic. Gu Xizhou only had to wait for a short while before hailing a taxi just outside themunitys gate. He alighted near the police department and bought soy milk and youtiao before slowly walking to the station.

    There werent many people walking on the road. A majority of them werezy and leisurely.

    A woman dressed in a professional womens suit walked ahead of Gu Xizhou. She was about 50 years old, and she held a bag in her left hand and a phone in her right. She was walking in the bicyclene of the street and looking down at her cell phone as she went.

    From time to time, the strange music of "Old Driver Takes Me" yed from the womans phone. While watching the video, the woman grinned jubntly and burst intoughter. Gu Xizhou walked along the street and looked at the woman.

    Lots of people walked on the side of the street looking at their phones. Gu Xizhou didnt care. He put his hands in his pockets and was about to turn into the police department when, suddenly, he heard an explosive rumble behind him. A motorcycle abruptly jumped out and flew past him.

    Before Gu Xizhou couldin, he saw the motorcycle slow down. There were two people riding it: one driving and one sitting behind. They were both wearing ck pantyhose on their heads.

    The man sitting behind on the motorcycle reached out and fiercely snatched the womans handbag.

    It all happened too quickly. The woman was dragged directly to the ground without any chance to react. As the force on her body knocked her down, she let go of her bag.

    She opened her mouth, btedly reacting after her bag was grabbed, and the motorcycle sped off.

    Help! Robbery! Someone took my bag!

    There werent many people gathered on the street, so when the surrounding people heard the womans call for help, they looked at each other in dismay.

    Are you all right?

    Im fine Its nothing. My bag The woman was bleeding from friction burns on her limbs after being dragged to the ground. My bag There was money inside!

    The woman looked ahead at the motorcycle 100 meters away, her body tottering on the verge of copse. The crowd helped support her.

    Whats going on? At that time, a young express delivery man on a scooter asked.

    Look, that motorcycle up ahead robbed this big sister!!

    After he heard this, the young delivery brother used his scooter to chase after them. After seeing that the woman had no big problems, Gu Xizhou followed after at a sprint.

    By then, the motorcycle had already stopped. The two on the vehicle had their heads covered. They had dismounted and were threatening the young brother.

    Mind your own business! Take care of your little life! said one of the bandits as he pulled out a knife from his pocket for intimidation. He spun the knife in his hand deftly, as if he were ying with it.

    The two men attacked, and the knife streaked across the young delivery brothers arm. At that time Gu Xizhou ran toward them and shouted

    Stop! Police!

    When the two men heard Gu Xizhou, they fled, lifting up the motorcycle like a fire was lit beneath them. From their gray sleeves fell a few cigarettes.

    The mens actions were quick and decisive, but Gu Xizhou had already caught up to them. He kicked one of the men on the motorcycle, who flew a meter away. The other man was holding the knife and swung it at Gu Xizhou, urgently yelling at his fallenpanion. Hurry, get up! Fuck!

    However, hisrade didnt answer him. Gu Xizhou kicked the man to the ground, and he fainted.

    How long are you going to fucking lie down?! The thief watched Gu Xizhou carefully, his eyes flicking back and forth between him and the man behind him.

    He rushed toward Gu Xizhou with the knife. Gu Xizhou dodged the de and didnt allow him a chance to recover. He directly kicked the thiefs stomach. The strength of this one kick was strong, and the thief dropped the knife as he fell to the ground. The whole person had copsed, cradling his stomach with a deathly paleplexion and unable to say a word.

    In the meantime, a coworker from the police station had caught up to them and saw Gu Xizhou, along with the two men lying on the ground.

    Leader Gu, youre here, ah! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said, Call 120 toe over. Hes injured.

    Thank you. Thank you, officer! The middle-aged woman said. She also walked over to the young delivery brother and grabbed his hand. Thank you, little brother! You were injured. Ill apany you to the hospital, ba. This wound shouldnt be left like this

    My injury isnt serious. Theres no need to go to the hospital. I still have to return to work! said the young brother, scratching his head.

    I could take care of something like this. You can follow us back to the police station immediately, and minor injuries can be treated there. One of the police officers said amiably to them.

    The young brother briefly hesitated before he nodded. Okay then

    The old policeman raised an eyebrow and then said to the other officers, Take those people back for their confessions. Robbery, assault, carefully investigate these two men. They went as far as to rob right in front of our police station. Do we want to lose face? Give me a proper investigation!

    Yes!

    Both thieves were curled up on the ground and refused to get up, shouting about stomach aches.

    Hurts It really hurts. Comrade police officer, you let me lie down for a while

    Gu Xizhou stared coldly at the two men. He had controlled his strength, and it was unlikely for them to be kicked to death by him. He said, Give it up. What are you pretending for?

    Were really not pretending! The former knife-wielding robber suddenly burst into tears. It really hurts. I feel like Im going to die! You were too ruthless!

    Gu Xizhou:

    Youre still arguing? ming the police for their ruthlessness? Then, Fang Zhi, who had also just gone to work, red at him. Didnt you think of that before being caught for robbery? Hmph.

    The people nearby immediately followed him to scold the robber before taking him to the police department.

    Now, in the interrogation room, Gu Xizhou sat beside Fang Zhi, yawning as they faced the thief, who was still crying and cradling his stomach.

    Havent you cried enough? How big a deal is it to rob and be beaten? You dare to rob, but youre still afraid to take a beating?

    The mans sobbing was ugly and vulgar. The more he cried, the more grieved he felt. He yelled, Is this a beating? My organs were kicked so hard theyre about to fall apart! I, I want to see a doctor. Check to see if Im going to die! I demandpensation!

    Fang Zhi:

    Shut up! Confess properly! Gu Xizhou said. Dont try with that ridiculous nonsense! First confess to attempted robbery. If my kick really caused a problem, Ill take responsibility, so confess to the robbery first.

    Gu Xizhou said, I tell you, I dont know if I should say your luck is good or too bad. That big sister who was robbed had fifty thousand yuan in cash inside her bag.

    The sentence for robbery starts at three years. If the stolen property value isrge, every additional 1500 yuan adds six months to the prison term. You can figure out how long youll be in prison.

    When the man heard Gu Xizhou, his face stiffened, obviously confused.

    Comrade police officer, this was my first time, really My first robbery! Why would she carry around a bag with so much money?

    Dont cry at me; its useless. Cry in court. Gu Xizhou said, raising his eyebrows. You still mock others for having too much money in their bags?

    If the robbery seeded and you two werent caught, youd definitely be insanely happy, right?

    The manpletely lost hisposure, acting arrogant in a pitiful disy. But Ive seen it on TV Isnt it possible to get a shortened sentence?

    Fang Zhi corrected him: You only get a shortened sentence if you supply clues and aid us in solving a case. Then, wed have the ability to shorten your sentence.

    Dont talk about trivial matters. First, confess to the present matter, Gu Xizhou said. Who do you want to report? Well talk about it after the confession is recorded.

    The man was a little afraid of Gu Xizhou, and he quickly confessed. Last night, my wife and I fought. I left the house and ran into my neighbor, Lai Li My aplice. Lai Li was also scolded by his hag of a woman.

    Were not skilled, and we have no jobs. After drinking a little wine, we got angry and decided to go buy the pantyhose, get on Lai Lis old motorbike, and think about robbing someone.

    Comrade police officer, please believe me! It really is my first time!

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said to Fang Zhi, You continue with the interrogation. Ill return to the office first.

    Is the other one finished? Gu Xizhou asked aftering out.

    Good Leader Gu, the interrogation is already over. He confessed to the whole thing. Hes moring to make a report for a reduced sentence, trying to sell out, exined one of the officers. Its useless.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and entered the office to rest.

    After lunch, the two men were still there. Gu Xizhou nned to go to sleep when suddenly there was a sound at the door.

    Leader Gu, one of the two robbers we arrested today just said he wanted to report a murderer.

    Sitting in a chair, Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows.

    It cant be, this all has a connection to a murderer?

    Gu Xizhou nodded: Okay, Iming.

    When he saw Gu Xizhou, Fang Zhi said, The two men know the amount of money stolen was huge and their prison sentences are very long, so ones been continuously reporting trivial matters. We ignored him.

    A moment ago, he suddenly said he knew about a murderer and insisted on seeing you

    By this time Gu Xizhou waspletely skeptical of the truthfulness of the mans words, but he still had to enter the interrogation room.

    The man saw Gu Xizhou and immediately shouted, Officer, you came! I want to report, to report a murderer!

    Say it, ba. Who was killed? Dont talk nonsense just to get your sentence reduced. Gu Xizhou said indifferently. We can all go to investigate!

    After the man heard him, he shrunk his neck and said hurriedly, Actually, I dont know whether that man really killed someone or not, but after Zhou Yiguang got drunk, he really did say he killed someone. Lai Li heard it, too. He was also drinking that day!

    The man recalled: Zhou Yiguang is our neighbor. He runs a family tea shop in our neighborhood. Lai Li and I are idle and like to gamble, so we frequently go to his ce

    That day, just like usual, there were about two tables of people ying mahjong, including Lai Li and me. After we finished ying mahjong, we went to Zhou Yiguangs ce for a meal. We drank too much while we ate All men like to brag and talk about their glorious pasts.

    The day Zhou Yiguang got drunk, he said hed killed someone. We didnt believe him at all. In the end, Zhou Yiguang justughed and pointed at the cement block in the yard with the parasol and said

    Gu Xizhou looked at him, saying mildly, What did he say?

    He said the skull was inside that cement block! At that time, we were both scared stiff by the look in his eyes It was really scary, the man said.

    Afterwards, he said it was just a joke, but since then, every time I saw that cement block, I was scared. I felt horrified.

    Gu Xizhou asked: So youre saying you cant tell if he was telling a joke or not?

    This I dont know, the man said, unsure. Maybe, maybe not. In any case, I thought his expression was very frightening. That day, I didnt finish eating my rice and used an excuse to leave.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and had someone ask his aplice, Lai Li. Lai Li remembered some things about the matter, and their stories were simr. The two men looked like they had grasped their final straw, and they damned their neighbor Zhou Yiguang as a murderer for the possibility of a shortened sentence.

    Whats to be done about this? one of the officers asked uncertainly.

    Since someone reported it, then we can only investigate it. Its not a problem to open up one cement block.

    Then well check it, ba.

    Several people discussed and decided to give it a try. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi took along two other officers in addition to one of the robbers, Wei Zhong the robber who had, just recently, been kicked to the point of tears by Gu Xizhou. Under Wei Zhongs guidance, they quickly drove down to the neighborhood he lived in.

    At the neighborhood gate, Wei Zhong got out of the police car. The women standing at the gate gossiping pointed and stared at him.

    Its this Wei Laosan again. Who knows what hes done! The police have evene!

    This man doesnt work. Every day, he relies on his wife to support them. It cant be murder, right?

    Murder? Does he have the nerve? Without borrowing the courage of two hundred people he wouldnt dare

    After Wei Zhong got out of the car, he red fiercely at the aunts around the gate. He cursed, Damn fools You loose-mouthed gossips.

    Wei Laosan, did we say something untrue?

    Its truly honorable to depend on your wife.

    The aunts werent pushovers. They quickly retaliated, muttering a scolding. Some people gathered together to scout out information, and they asked Wei Zhong what hed done.

    Lets get down to business, first. Lead the way and dont talk so much. Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows as he listened to him and the several aunts hurling abuse at each other, and he couldnt bear their vulgarnguage. Do you still want a shortened sentence?

    I do! Police officerrade, its right inside The man pointed inside the neighborhood. Fang Zhi and the other officers stood at either side, guarding the man from entering the district.

    Less than 50 feet inside themunity was the tea shop Wei Zhong spoke of. The tea shop was a remodeled one story house, which was illegal to build and operate inside a neighborhood. However, in this type of oldmunity with all elderly neighbors, no one reported it. In the afternoon, there were still three tables ying mahjong in front of the store. When they saw the policeing over, they were all dumbfounded.

    Its this cement block, said Wei Zhong, pointing at a concrete area shielded from the sun by a parasol.

    The tea shops proprietor apparently heard the news from inside, and he came out. He stopped at the top of the stairs and asked, Hey, what are you all doing here?

    Oh, did Wei Zhong do something bad? The tea shop proprietor wore a brown short-sleeved shirt and washed out jeans. In his hands, he held a cigarette.

    Gu Xizhou ignored the boss. Instead, he turned toward Wei Zhong and said, Are you certain its this cement block?

    Definitely! Wei Zhong nodded.

    Boss, he testified that this cement block concealed a body. Thus, the police have a duty to investigate. Gu Xizhou said.

    The tea shop proprietor looked gleefully at Wei Zhong. Oh, hes talking about the other day when I got drunk, right? I was only joking. I didnt expect he would take me seriously! Comrade police officer, you mustnt believe him. It was just a joke. Ive used this cement block for four or five years. How could someones head be inside!

    Gu Xizhou said, I believe you, but hes made a report. We have to look into it. Rest assured, we willpensate you for this cement block.

    Split open this block.

    Just after Gu Xizhou spoke, the tea shop proprietor rushed forward, blocking their way. He said, Theres really nothing! You mustnt believe this rascal Wei Zhong. I

    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Gu Xizhou. Just open it for a look. Do it.

    Theres really nothing! You mustnt trust him! said the tea shop owner urgently.

    The more you block me, the more I need to see it. Gu Xizhou coldly sized up the tea shop proprietor, noticing his forehead was already covered in cold sweat. His heart immediately grew heavy.

    <i>Pu pu pu. </i>

    In a short moment, the cement block cracked into fragments.

    Its there! A head! Theres really someones head! Wei Zhong was grinning from ear to ear. Comrade police officer, its really there! Its really there! Can my sentence be reduced?!

    The author has something to say: Tomorrow Ill reinstate the 18:00 update qwq

    Kisses, good night

    Hello, sorry this chapter is a few hourster than normal, but I have good news! We have an editor now! Please wee Dust Bunny to the novel

 Chapter 57: Orphaned

    Chapter 57: Orphaned

    The stench of the corpse assailed his nostrils, and Gu Xizhou subconsciously covered his nose. This gas was poisonous.

    A head, a head An aunt came over to butt in and was frightened, her legs going weak.

    Its a c-corpse!

    Ha! Comrade police officer, I Wei Zhong grabbed Gu Xizhou, wanting to ask about the matter of a reduced sentence. When he turned his head, he saw the tea shop proprietor, Zhou Yiguang staring at him with a gloomy expression. He looked just like a viper, and Wei Zhong was scared, trembling all over. He subconsciously hid behind Gu Xizhou and cried, What- what are you looking at me for! You- you said it yourself!

    In order to prevent the tea shop proprietor from taking any drastic actions, Fang Zhi and two other officers rushed up and immediately subdued the man, handcuffing his wrists behind his back.

    The tea shop proprietor looked pale and sinister. He red fiercely at Gu Xizhou and Wei Zhong, and he looked like he wanted to madly throw off the two police officers restraining him.

    Wei Zhong shrunk his neck back in fright. He pointed at him and yelled, You, you murderer! Youll definitely go to prison! Im not scared!

    Take him to the police car first. Notify the office to dispatch people toe. Gu Xizhou said, raising an eyebrow. Fang Zhi immediately took out his phone, dialing the police departments internal phone number.

    The suspects tea shop was surrounded by yellow crime tape. Gu Xizhou stood in front of the tea shop for a while until Xiang Yuans apprentice came over and said, The head is severely rotted, but because there was cement on the surface that hindered oxygen from entering, the corpse isnt entirely rotten. Now I can only barely be certain that its a mans head.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and teased, That Xiang Yuan really has no shame. He actually let you, a youngdy,e examine this skull.

    Li Yans eyes slightly bent as she defended Xiang Yuan. Teacher is on holiday today. Hes at home apanying his wife and child. Furthermore, Ive already examined many corpses. I ask Leader Gu to believe in my expertise.

    I dont doubt your expertise, Gu Xizhou exined. Dont they say you forensic investigators have the strongest mental fortitude there is?

    Its an upational requirement, Li Yan said.

    Gu Xizhou turned around to look at the surrounding aunts and uncles who had gathered to watch. No longer joking with Li Yan, he asked, Has anyone gone missing in your neighborhood these past few years?

    No! After pausing briefly for recollection, one elderlydy very assuredly shook her head.

    In our neighborhood, were all familiar with one another. If anyone went missing, wed definitely know about it. An old man in a long, red, Chinese coat waved a palm-leaf fan to dispel the foul odor while sticking out his head to look at the skull.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and asked, Then do you also remember when this cement stool appeared?

    This cement stool has been here for many years. It was here when Zhou Yiguang opened the tea shop. There was a head inside! We really didnt know!

    Right, ah, right, ah. How would we know? This cement stool has been here for so many years! Its always been here!

    A few children drilled forward through the crowd to the front and were stopped by their parents. Aiya, what are you looking at? You children run back home. Dont mess around here, or just wait for the police uncles to arrest you!

    Auntie, you cant say things like this! Fang Zhi hurriedly said. If you always say these things to children, theyll think police officers are bad people, and when bad things happen, they wont want to ask the police for help!

    The aunt who scolded the children nodded and exined, Police officerrade, I didnt mean it like that. I was only trying to scare them. If these children see that skull Theyll certainly be too frightened to sleep tonight. Even us adults are afraid of it!

    The child who was caught by the aunt stretched out his small head from behind her plump body, held up his hand, and said in a small voice, Uncle, I know! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Go ahead. Gu Xizhou squatted down and gave him an encouraging look, patiently waiting for the child to open his mouth.

    The little boy in the yellow short sleeved shirt lowered his head and whispered, This stone stool should have been switched before the new year!

    How do you know?

    The little boy scratched his head and said, One night, I was ying with my friends in the yard. When we were ying games, we messed with the parasol and made it fall, and that rock stool immediately broke in half; at that time, there was nothing inside!

    After that, we were afraid that Uncle Zhou would tell our parents, so we put the stone stool into the iron bucket and stuck the parasol in it. It was winter, so no one used the parasol anyway. No one discovered that the concrete stool was broken at all!

    Gu Xizhou made an en and said, What happened after that?

    After a long time, we came back again to see, and we found that the cement stool was fixed again! The little boy exined with a shrinking voice. After Gu Xizhou looked at him with encouragement, he seemed to rx slightly.

    About when in winter was this? Gu Xizhou asked.

    I only remember it was winter vacation, because all my friends in the neighborhood had a holiday, so we could all y together!

    Thanks, kid. This information is quite useful.

    The approximate time of death had been determined. As a result, the scope of searching for the deceaseds identity had been greatly reduced. Gu Xizhou thanked the little boy and returned to the police department in advance.

    Inside the interrogation room in the police station, Lai Li received the news that someones head was found in the concrete block and was grinning ear to ear, just like Wei Zhong. The officers in the office saw these two fools and were simply speechless.

    On the other side, Gu Xizhou sat in the interrogation room to interrogate the tea shop proprietor, Zhou Yiguang, who was sitting opposite him in handcuffs.

    Why did you kill someone?

    Zhou Yiguang looked at Gu Xizhou and said, Police officerrade, I didnt kill anyone. I dont know anything about that skull at all!

    You dont know? If you say you dont know, then you dont know?

    After a moment, Zhou Yiguang opened his mouth again. I really dont know. The things I said to them after drinking werent true; I was just joking. Im also confused. How could there be a head inside?

    I know! After we drank that day, they heard what I said, so they killed someone and put the head inside! Right, like this, everything is possible. They want to frame me!

    Zhou Yiguang pped the table in excitement and said, Right, its definitely like this! I was wrongly used!

    Police officerrade, you should arrest them both! Its definitely them!

    Gu Xizhou nced at him,ughing softly. You wont confess?

    It really wasnt me. What do you want me to confess? You cant torture a confession out of me, right? I didnt kill anyone! I dont know whose head this is! Zhou Yiguang rolled his eyes and leaned back in his chair, lowering his head to y with his fingers. If you think I killed someone, you have to find evidence, right?

    In any case, I wont confess!

    Evidence? Well, dont think youre free if you dont confess now. Your nervous expression already betrayed you, said Gu Xizhou, raising his eyebrows. After that, he left the interrogation room with Fang Zhi.

    By this time, Xiang Yuan had already rushed over from home. When he saw Gu Xizhou, he fished a cigarette out from his pockets and handed it to him. Gu Xizhou waved a hand and said, Quit.

    For real? Youre not sneakily whipping them out at home, ba? Xiang Yuan didnt lift his head, taking out a lighter to ignite his cigarette before taking a very slow draw.

    You say you drink jujube juice and soak in wolfberry every day to maintain your health, then you turn around and smoke. Arent you interesting?

    Xiang Yuan red at him. Every day, I dissect dead bodies. Arent I under a lot of pressure?

    After smoking half the cigarette, Xiang Yuan said, The good news is the DNA has been extracted. The bad news is that theres no body and the cause of death hasnt been confirmed.

    En. Gu Xizhou nodded. I didnt expect that arresting a few robbers would also unearth a homicide.

    Xiang Yuan patted his shoulder and said, Isnt that good? Otherwise, no one would have found the deceased, and the two robbers can be considered to have gathered merit for good deeds.

    Youre a forensic investigator, and you still believe in umting merit for good deeds? Gu Xizhouughed. Then, are you not worried that after dissecting corpses every day, the dead wille back to find you?

    Thats different! Naturally, I dissect corpses in order to provide you with aplete chain of evidence. Without a forensic investigator, what kind of cases do you think you could solve?

    Yes yes yes. Without you, were useless. Gu Xizhou brushed him off with a single sentence of praise and turned to Fang Zhi beside him and said, Oh, thats right. Fang Zhi, please check whether there were any headless corpses found, especially in winter before the new year. The deceased should have died then.

    Fang Zhi: Yes!

    Gu Xizhou went back and returned just in time to hear a voiceing from the monitor

    I really didnt kill anyone! No matter what you say, I didnt kill anyone! I dont care. I answered all of your questions; I dont know anything. I hope the police return my innocence!

    Zhou Yiguang said shamelessly.

    Gu Xizhou watched for a while and said, This man is a little hard to deal with. Lets detain him for now and talk againter.

    Fang Zhi, you have someone investigate his interpersonal rtionships. Tomorrow, well gather at Zhou Yiguangs neighborhood district and visit again.

    Okay, Gu Ge!

    After he finished his instructions, Gu Xizhou stayed in the police department for a while before he took the information Fang Zhi had organized and took a taxi directly home.

    Gu Xizhou went inside and threw the information on the table. Hey down on the sofa and slouched, grumbling, God, why do you policemen work so hard, ah? Im dying.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Ji Ji grabbed the materials on top of the table and looked at them for a while.

    The pencil wrote down a few neat and sharp characters on a piece of paper: There was no headless corpse in Ningqingst year.

    Gu Xizhou: You remember all this?

    Gu Ji Ji ignored his question and wrote: How was the head discovered?

    Gu Xizhou heard him from his reclined position on the sofa and started to speak. This morning, I met two burrs who fearlessly robbed someone in front of the police station. They snatched the bag of a middle aged woman that had 50,000 in it- a huge sum for a robbery. Then, the two men cried and made a fuss about a reduced sentence. While they were drinking, they heard this tea shop proprietor Zhou Yiguang brag about his own murder. Then they reported Zhou Yiguang as a murderer.

    They imed there was a head inside a cement block. What could I do? I was forced to run over and see for myself if there really was a head.

    After Gu Xizhou finished speaking, another line appeared in the book: Were you the one who gave the order?

    Gu Xizhou let out an en unwillingly.

    Gu Ji Ji: The weak chicken demonic cultivator has improved.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Gu Ji Jis words and rolled his eyes. He said, I think you treat me like a primary school student, dont you? Do you think if you praise me, Ill be just as happy as a schoolchild?

    Gu Ji Ji ignored his grumbling and picked up the case materials to annotate them The body? Murder weapon?

    Several huge unsolved factors were missing in the information.

    Early in the morning, Gu Xizhou took the well annotated materials from home and sat in a taxi to look over Gu Ji Jis notes. The most vital part of this case was confirming the identity of the deceased. The second most vital part was to find the body and the murder weapon. Thest two were evidence, and confirming the identity was crucial.

    When Gu Xizhou arrived at the neighborhood gate, Fang Zhi was already there. He waved to Gu Xizhou. Gu Ge!

    First, lets have breakfast. Gu Xizhou led Fang Zhi to eat at a baozi store near the districts gate. Both of them wore casual clothes. Because it was rush hour for the baozi store, the tables were all filled with people.

    Did you hear? Someones head was found in the neighborhood next door!

    There shouldnt be anyone who doesnt know, ba. Its long been spread everywhere! Did Zhou Yiguang really dare to kill someone, ah?

    Gu Xizhou pretended to look curious about the two mens gossip and joined the conversation. Someones head? What about the body?

    One of the men was tall and thin, dressed in a ck-sleeved shirt with a bizarre potbelly. He sized up Gu Xizhou and gossiped, Isnt that right? In the neighborhood next door, they found a head inside the parasols cement block at that tea shop proprietors ce. Its said that the body is still inside the walls of his house!

    This kind of rumor spread Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi looked at each other. Gu Xizhou turned back and said, In the end, what kind of man is Zhou Yiguang? How could he be so ruthless?

    The tall and thin man nced around and lowered his voice to a whisper. Although I live next door, sometimes I go to his shop to drink tea and y mahjong. In fact, that proprietor is very good. Hes especially filial to his parents.

    They say his fathers been paralyzed for more than ten years! Zhou Yiguang always stayed home to look after him. Originally, he was a supervisor at a construction site. In order to take care of his dad, he resigned and opened a tea shop in the neighborhood.

    Everyone in the neighborhood thinks hes pitiful for having to take care of his father, so no one reported him to the police. Otherwise, see who else dares to open a tea shop in our neighborhood, ah! Before, my jealous neighbor snitched on me to the districtmittee!

    Gu Xizhou continued to ask, What about his mother?

    His mother, ah I seem to remember it wasst year, ba. Last year, she died. Those days, I originally wanted to go y mahjong, but he wasnt open.

    Was it winter vacationst year?

    It should be, ba. I dont remember too clearly. Anyway, his mom died of illnessst year. Apparently, there wasnt enough money for treatment. The man sighed. You could say hes had bad luck this life. His father was paralyzed when he was at the age of marriage, and no one wanted to marry him. In order to take care of his father, he stayed home every day to wait upon him. Hes wasted his whole life.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows. Yesterday, when they cordoned off the tea shop, they didnt see Zhou Yiguangs father inside. He couldnt help but feel apprehensive, and he asked, Then where is his father now?

    He diedst year, too. Not long after his mother died of illness, his father followed. I heard it was a hunger strike. The tall, thin man lowered his voice until it was almost inaudible as he spoke to Gu Xizhou.

 Chapter 58: Answer My Questions First

    Chapter 58: Answer My Questions First

    A hunger strike? Gu Xizhou asked.

    The tall, thin man nodded with a wobbly exhale and said, I also listened to what the people inside the courtyard said. They said when the old man died, he was nothing but bones. That kind of appearance is just wretched.

    Gu Xizhous face slightly changed when he heard him, then he tensely continued to chat with the man. The other person only knew so much about the situation, but the time period matched. The deceaseds time of death wasst year over winter vacation, which was close to the time period of Zhou Yiguangs parents deaths.

    After breakfast, the two left the small restaurant. Fang Zhi opened his mouth, but he didnt speak. He looked somewhat pale.

    Gu Xizhou brought him to enter the neighborhood. At the gate sat a middle-aged man with ruddy cheeks and an unkempt beard. Fang Zhi went over and knocked on the table beside the man.

    En? Who are you looking for, ah? asked the middle-aged man, covering his mouth as he yawned. He dazedly opened his eyes to see two strangers.

    Fang Zhi said, Hello, we are police officers. We want to ask you a few questions.

    When he heard that they were police officers, the middle-aged man quivered and appeared to sober up. He gulped and said, Police officerrade, ah, what do you want to ask? Just say it!

    You are this neighborhoods security guard. Do you recognize everyone in the neighborhood?

    The middle-aged man replied, I know them. I recognize them all. We were all relocated from a demolished neighborhood. The old neighbors in this district all used to be part of a production team. I can recognize anyone with a nce!

    Gu Xizhou said, In your eyes, what kind of person is Zhou Yiguang?

    After Zhou Yiguang was mentioned, the middle-aged man suddenly sighed and said, I knew you came to ask about Lao Zhous matter Ai I still want to know why there was a head inside that cement block!

    Last year, when we attended his parents funeral, we said he was finally free. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. These years havent been easy for Lao Zhou. He looked after his paralyzed father, and his mother, too. In my eyes, he is a very ordinary person. He was dragged down by his parents for so many years and neverined and did his utmost to take care of them.

    He opened that tea shop, but he never once yed mahjong. In fact, he used to be very fond of ying, but because of his parents, he was put into rather dire financial straits. He has a good temper, and hes a good man. I still cant figure it out I dont think he would kill someone!

    En. When his father died, you attended the funeral? asked Gu Xizhou.

    All of the old neighbors in the courtyard took part. Everyone offered condolence money, the middle-aged man said.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and asked, Did you see his parents bodies?

    How could I not see it? He didnt have any close rtives or anyone to help carry the coffin. His father died at home. All the people in the yard rushed to help. When he died, there were only bones left!

    His father really died after a hunger strike? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Of course! the middle-aged man said passionately. Dont tell me you doubt Lao Zhou? Ill have you know! Its impossible! Absolutely impossible! Even if he killed someone, it definitely wouldnt be his father!

    Last year! I personally saw Lao Zhou kneel at his fathers bedside, begging his father to eat something. His father didnt eat, ah! We also tried to persuade him. Uncle Zhou said he didnt want to hurt his son anymore. I saw it with my own eyes!

    Gu Xizhou saw that the middle-aged man had grown emotional andforted him for a moment. Then he asked, Did Zhou Yiguang have any enemies?

    Not as far as I know. After his father was paralyzed, he opened the tea shop in themunity. Because of his father, he rarely went out. Generally, he stayed in the tea shop, mixed tea and poured water for the customers, and turned over his father. If a paralyzed person doesnt turn over, theyll get bedsores. Uncle Zhous body didnt have a single bedsore!

    But, I dont know if he made any enemies when he was working outside

    Where did he work? Do you know who hired him? Gu Xizhou inquired.

    The middle-aged man thought for a moment before saying, Im not sure.

    Thank you. Do you know anyone who had a good rtionship with Zhou Yiguang? We want to investigate this matter.

    The middle-aged man mentioned a few homeowners and said, These are all people who frequently yed mahjong at his shop. You can ask them.

    Are they all at home?  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The two of them split up and visited all of the houses, rushing around until 5 pm.

    Judging from the neighbors we visited, they all believe Zhou Yiguang is a good son. He neverined about his paralyzed father or ill mother, said Gu Xizhou.

    Fang Zhi: Right. I just visited all of Zhou Yiguangs neighbors. They all heard Zhou Yiguang crying and begging for his father to eat. The house across the street also saw Zhou Yiguang kneeling and begging his father.

    Last year over winter vacation, after his parents died in session, there was a long time where he wasnt open for business. Then, during that time, those children broke that cement block. Lets look for those other children to verify it once more.

    The head inside the concrete block appeared after his parents death. Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows. His mother died in a hospital. Check his mothers hospital records and see whether theres a doctor, or maybe a nurse or so on, who went missing!

    After Gu Xizhou finished speaking, his phone rang. He answered the phone. No, its already confirmed? Someone is missing En En I got it.

    Gu Ji Ji was right. Last year, there were no headless corpses found. However, over winter vacation there were an awful lot of missing persons cases. But, identifying the body was difficult. The corpse was highly rotted and wascking a body.

    If theres no body, we can only search from those who went missing in that timeframe. Gu Xizhou kneaded his forehead.

    In the next two days, they confirmed that no medical personnel were missing from the hospital where Zhou Yiguangs mother died. Gu Xizhou repeatedly visited Zhou Yiguangs neighbors and found that this person very rarely left the district and no enemy ever came to the courtyard to find him.

    After driving the repaired car home, Gu Xizhouy down on the sofa and called the woman who hit his car that day. The woman immediately transferred the repair money to Gu Xizhous ount without objections.

    The bill message was sent to his cell phone, and Gu Xizhou muttered, Its really good to be rich. These rich second generations dont even look at the bill before transferring the money.

    Ai, thats right. She lives in a scenic vi area, after all, and drives a maserati. This is a rich person, ah

    Gu Ji Ji: Die for money.

    Gu Xizhou saw Gu Ji Jis words in the notebook and rolled his eyes, saying, People like you who sell houses and buy cars, you shut up already. If you dont sell them, houses will rise in value. Your lousy car will only drop in value, not rise.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Woof woof woof!

    Woof woof woof!

    The dog son trotted up close to Gu Xizhou with a lolling tongue, rubbing up against his hand.

    Whats wrong with it? Gu Xizhou sat up and looked at the barking dog son with raised brows. Didnt it just go out for a walk yesterday?

    Gu Ji Ji: You ate a meal yesterday, dont you want to eat today?

    Gu Xizhou didnt feel like paying attention to him. He rubbed his dog sons head, turned over, and sat up, saying helplessly, Lets go, ba. Ill take you for a walk!

    Gu Xizhou had just changed his shoes when the cell phone in his chest pocket rang.

    Gu Ge, we found a Y chromosome identical to the deceased in the DNAparison files.

    As soon as Fang Zhi finished speaking, Gu Xizhou immediately said, OK, Ille to the police station right away!

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xizhou lifted the dog son that was dragging the leash and took it from its mouth. The dog son was suspended in midair, looking at him pitifully with two big, round eyes.

    Woof woof woof!

    Gu Xizhou nced at the dog sons wagging tail and said helplessly, Your little spinning propeller tail is useless. We cant go on a walk today.

    Woof woof woof!

    The dog son was put back in the house with Gu Ji Ji. Gu Xizhou put on his shoes and grabbed his keys, driving the car all the way to the police station.

    Whats going on? Gu Xizhou asked as soon as he entered the office.

    Xiang Yuans apprentice, Li Yan, exined: Recently, some drug addicts were arrested in the city. When we registered the drug addicts files, we found that one of them has an identical Y chromosome. The drug addict is male, age 19, called Xu Qing. Hes a rich second generation who started taking drugs out of curiosity. His fathers name is Xu Wei, and he went missing before the new year. He was a building developer!

    Fang Zhi added, I already obtained the data. He went missing at a construction sitest year. Because the boss suddenly disappeared, the site shut down, and the buildingpany is on the verge of bankruptcy. After Xu Weis wife and children sold off the majority of their shares, someone invested in it and set thepany back on the right track!

    Come on. Well go visit the rehab center to meet this Xu Qing, said Gu Xizhou mildly.

    By the time they drove over to the rehab center, it was already 9 PM. Gu Xizhou met Xu Qing as he wished. Xu Qing was 19 years old. He wasnt as skinny as the other addicts. It shouldnt have been long since he started taking drugs.

    Hello, you should already know why we came. After seeing him, Gu Xizhou didnt beat around the bush.

    Xu Qing nodded reluctantly, I know. Is the body you found really my dads?

    Thats right, said Gu Xizhou mildly. The Y chromosome waspletely identical. If youd like, we can help you do a paternity test.

    Xu Qing waved his hands and said, No need. In fact, hes been missing for a long time. I dont really feel much. Its just unexpected to suddenly hear that he died. I feel a little regretful.

    Did he have any enemies? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Working in real estate, how could he possibly not have enemies? He had tons.

    Fang Zhi pulled out Zhou Yiguangs photo and pushed it toward Xu Qing. He asked, Do you know this person?

    I dont know. After looking at the photo for a moment, Xu Qing shook his head. Actually, my rtionship with him wasnt very good. After he got wealthy, he didnt return home very often. I dont know the people he met outside. You should go ask my mom. She definitely knows more than I do. If my mom learns that hes dead, shell definitely want to set off firecrackers.

    To tell the truth, after learning about his death, I dont know if Im grieving or not. Say, if I hadnt taken drugs, you mightve never found out who he was!

    Gu Xizhou shook his head. As long as he was reported missing, even if we dont recognize the body, we could stillpare the DNA one by one. It just takes longer, and the process is a bit more troublesome.

    After Xu Qing spoke a bit longer, he straightforwardly told them his home address. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi called Xu Qings mother in advance. Visit, you cane, ba.

    Like Xu Qing said, his mother Deng Mei was very indifferent after learning of her husbands death. When Gu Xizhou arrived in front of the vi, there was already an aunt there to open the door.

    Madam is waiting for you inside. The aunt made a gesture of invitation.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi entered the vi and saw a middle-aged woman. This woman wasnt good looking; she couldnt even be considered ordinary. Her build was short and fat, and her face was very dark. Her body was dripping with gold and silver, resembling a wealthy localndlord. When she saw Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, she poured a ss of water for each of them.

    Please, sit.

    Rx. What do you want to ask? I wont hide anything, and Ill tell you all I know, the woman said casually.

    How much do you know about your husbands disappearance?

    The woman said, Last year, after celebrating New Years, he went missing after going to a construction site to check its progress. The ce where he went missing is now a shallow water garden.

    In fact, I wasnt the first person to find he was missing. Weve been separated for about eight years. Ever since he became a small boss, he began to raise several beautiful young women outside. But, I havent been doing too bad either. Ive kept a few men.

    Oh Gu Xizhou was a little disappointed. From her words, this woman should know nothing about the boss and Zhou Yiguangs feud. He spread open the mans photograph. Do you know him?

    The middle-aged woman looked at the photograph he was holding for a moment. Just when Gu Xizhou was thinking their hopes were dashed, the woman suddenly pped her head and said, I know! This is Lao Zhou!

    Xu Wei and I met him on a construction site before! He looked after us!

    Gu Xizhou said urgently, Ill trouble you to tell me about that time in detail.

    Lao Zhou was the supervisor of our construction site at that time, and he treated our subordinates very well. At that time, most people on the construction site were only working temporarily, and many people didnt make enough money. You should know, the woman recalled, When Lao Zhou was our supervisor, he often helped us expedite money for these people. Later, when I heard something happened to his family, he resigned and left.

    Its him who helped Xu Wei go from a migrant worker to a small chiefbor contractor!

    Gu Xizhou lightly knocked on the table. Finally, the rtionship between the two people was clear. Gu Xizhou continued to ask. Do you know if anything happened between them afterwards?

    Xu Weis wife was silent for a moment before saying, There was Xu Wei was wrong in this matter.

    When he first became a chiefbor contractor, he didnt have much money in his hands. At that time, being a chiefbor contractor required a cushion of money, but where did we look wealthy? He looked for Lao Zhou to borrow five thousand. Because they had a good rtionship, Lao Zhou didnt allow Xu Wei to write a receipt for the loan. Later, Xu Wei refused to repay it.

    He had just started a project, and he really had no money. Xu Wei didnt admit it. I also I also tried to persuade him twice, but he scolded me. I buried my conscience Zhou Yiguang stood firm for two years, after that, he stopped looking for us.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said, Okay, thank you. Do you have the contact information for any of his mistresses?

    The woman shook her head, I dont.

    After leaving the vi, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi were chilled by the wind. The next day, first thing in the morning, Gu Xizhou drove straight to Xu Weispany.

    Just as he went upstairs, Gu Xizhou heard thepany director exining to the front desk receptionist, Today, the big boss ising over. Put yourself in order and make a good impression on him!

    Excuse me, may I ask who youre here to look for? The receptionist asked with a soft voice. She disyed a standard smile with two dimples on her face.

    Thepany director nced at Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi and prepared to leave, but Gu Xizhou called for him to wait. Hold on. Are you the person in charge here?

    The director nodded and said, What can I do for you? Im very busy!

    Fang Zhi shed his ID. We are police officers. Were here to investigate the case of your former chairman Xu Weis disappearance.

    Of course, the director bowed his head to look at his wristwatch. He frowned, troubled, and said, But our big boss ising to check in today. I dont have time, ah!

    This is official business. I have to trouble you to cooperate, said Gu Xizhou.

    Thepany director scratched his head. Then, wait a minute. Ill go call the big boss over there.

    He took out his phone, dialed the others number, and paced anxiously. After a moment, the call finally connected. Assistant Yu, has the boss left? Something happened here at thepany Possibly tomorrow

    Oh, already downstairs. That- thats okay, ba.

    Police officerrade, our boss has already arrived! How about you wait a little while. Ill hand over the information to the boss assistant and let somebody else from thepany cooperate with your investigation!

    Thepany director rubbed his bald head as he spoke.

    Just then, the elevator door on the 24th floor opened and two men came in.

    Boss, Assistant Yu, hello! Thepany director saw the two men enter and immediately smiled widely as he politely approached.

    Gu Xizhou turned and locked eyes with one of the men. They both stared, dumbfounded, and spoke in unison: Why are you here?

    Si Ge! Fang Zhi eximed in surprise.

    Si Yu nodded faintly at Fang Zhi. He looked at Gu Xizhou with slight exasperation and said, What are you doing at mypany?

    This is yourpany?

    Si Yu raised his eyebrows and asked pridefully, Otherwise?

    Gu Xizhou: The local tyrant is really wealthy; his properties are all over. I feel sour.

    Were investigating a case. Gu Xizhou took a quick nce at Assistant Yu beside him and opened his mouth, You learned to be clever and got a male assistant. Are you afraid a female assistant would fall in love with you?

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou took a step forward and lowered his voice, If this male assistant falls in love with you too, then theres really nothing I can do to help you.

    Si Yu red at Gu Xizhou. Now he really wants to beat him. Whats wrong with him?!

    Boss, do you know them? Thepany director scratched his cheek, bewildered. How could these two police officers know their big boss?

    Si Yu didnt speak. Gu Xizhou answered assuredly, We know each other; me and him are awfully familiar with one another! Since your big boss is an acquaintance, then its simple: answer my questions first, and let him wait!

    Thepany director looked at Si Yu for help, but Si Yu only rubbed his forehead andpromised. First, answer his questions. Ill go sit inside the office for a while.

    The author has something to say: Good night

 Chapter 59: Lard

    Chapter 59: Lard

    When thepany director heard Si Yu, he immediately nodded. He made a gesture of invitation toward Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, eagerly attentive. Please follow me to a meeting room.

    Thanks. Gu Xizhou wasnt polite, immediately following him into the conference room.

    Soon after, the director put two bottles of mineral water on the table, and he said courteously, Police officerrades, please take a seat.

    En. Gu Xizhou unscrewed the lid of the water bottle and casually asked, How long have you known Xu Wei?

    For more than ten years. Im not cultured. In the beginning, I also worked a temporary position for Xu Wei. After he became a small chiefbor foreman, I followed him up, the director replied. I saw thispany built from scratch; I also have some shares in thepany, but very few.

    Do you know this person? Gu Xizhou put Zhou Yiguangs photo on the table, pushing it in front of the director.

    The director carefully scrutinized it for a moment, then shook his head: I dont know.

    He didnte to thepany to look for Xu Wei?

    No. In any case, I havent seen him. Maybe other employees have, the manager replied after thinking about it. How about this, ba. Ill call over Chief Xus former secretary for you. She should know. Shes been together with the boss longer than anyone else.

    Secretary. Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows, asking straightforwardly, Is it Xu Weis mistress?

    The director smiled awkwardly and nodded, saying, You could say that. Anyway, shes still in thepany. During that time, Chief Xu liked to seek her out the most.

    Good, you have here over.

    The director took out his cell phone and made a call. The sound yed through the speakers to let Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi both hear. The call quickly connected, and Gu Xizhou heard a pleasant female voice. With a slightly suspicious tone, she asked, Director, whats the matter?

    Come to conference room one on the twenty fourth floor. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Ah the director was embarrassed and said, Actually, this is the first time Ive seen the big boss. Previously, we never saw him in person. It was always his assistant who came over. Even when he acquired ourpany, he didnte over. You seem quite familiar with the big boss, ah?

    Gu Xizhou agreed, then said, Xu Wei disappearedst year over winter vacation. Which property was he at when he disappeared?

    The director rubbed his bald head and recalled, Its Shallow Water Garden, just over the viaduct. When he was reported missing, the police officers also went over to the construction site to look for him, but they didnt find a trace.

    It gets dark very early during winter, and it was the beginning of the year at that time. There werent many people at the construction site. He drove over alone to patrol, and no one saw how Chief Xu disappeared. To tell the truth Chief Xu always had too many mistresses outside. No one thought he actually went missing at that time. He had several families. We noticed that he hadnte to work for a week, so we called him, but his phone was turned off, and no one answered.

    It was then we realized he might have had an ident, so we told his wife, Deng Mei. Then, thepany also asked people to look for several days, but it was useless, so we called the police.

    After we called the police, ourpanys stock plummeted. Thepanys projects were also at a standstill. At that time, thepany almost shut down. Finally, Deng Mei sold her shares, and the big boss injected funds into the business until it rose from the dead.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Then, someone knocked on the door, pushing it open and peeking their head in. The person was a woman around 30 years old, and she was very beautiful. Director, you were looking for me?

    The director beckoned the woman forward and said, Xiao Shan, youe in. These two are police officers; they want to ask you about a few matters.

    The woman called Xiao Shan hesitated when she heard this. After she came in, she rubbed her hands together in difort before taking a seat.

    Theres no need to be nervous. I only want to ask about Xu Weis business, Gu Xizhou said softly. He took out the photograph and passed it to Xiao Shan. I heard the director say that before Xu Wei went missing, your rtionship with him was the best. Did you ever see this man when you two were together?

    Xiao Shan took the photograph Gu Xizhou handed to her, looking at it carefully. She shook her head: I havent seen him.

    After hearing Xu Weis mistress reply, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi obviously felt very disappointed. They proceeded to call forward other old employees of thepany to ask about the matter. None of these people had ever seen Zhou Yiguang.

    Lets just go to Shallow Water Garden to try our luck. Gu Xizhou looked at the time. He said to the director, Its already 11 oclock. Youve worked hard. Well go out to eat a meal first. Could I trouble you to ask an employee who knows about the affairs of the construction site to apany us to Shallow Water Garden in half an hour?

    No problem! the director said, rejuvenated.

    After Gu Xizhou left the conference room, he went to the restroom. Standing at the mirror, he heard <i>ke ke ke </iughter from the womens restroom

    Did you hear?! They say the big boss came over today to patrol!

    The big boss? Isnt he another bald, greasy old man, ba?

    Right, ah, like that one Chief Xu before was so bothersome, ah! Every day, he wanted to use the unspoken rules in thepany with the beautiful girls with that sort of appearance! Sleeping with him thinking about it makes me sick! Whats the difference between that and sleeping withrd! I dont know how Shan Jie endured it.

    Hahaha, you peoples mouths are too poisonous! Lard, ah I think its all greasy. Its so disgusting, ah.

    ording to your words, thepanys big boss is even biggerrd than Chief Xu!

    As soon as Gu Xizhou heard the voice, he knew that she was the first girl to speak. The girls insideughed together, and Gu Xizhou could help snickering. The girls left the restroom just in time to see Gu Xizhou and were stunned.

    Did that man just see? Is he from ourpany?

    Is he new, ba? Wheat colored skin, and he looks quite handsome~

    Gu Xizhou left the washroom. He had just turned the corner when he saw Si Yu, dressed in casual attire with both hands in his pockets. Baffled, he said, Why are you here? Arent you here to patrol thepany?

    Si Yu said, Annoying. If they werent always inviting me, I wouldnt bother toe.

    Would you doing this really notresult in a failed investment? Gu Xizhou asked bluntly.

    Cant you speak like a person? Si Yu raised his eyebrows and red at him.

    Gu Xizhou spread his hands and said, Fang Zhi and I were going to go out for a meal. Do you want to go together?

    Si Yu nodded in reply and said, Fine.

    As they were talking, the four girls walked by and happened to see Gu Xizhou and Si Yu. The four of them immediately slowed their steps.

    Contrariwise, Si Yu didnt pay attention to this and walked side by side with Gu Xizhou to therge doors. At the doorway, he said to the receptionist, Tell your director I went out to eat with a friend. If anything happens, tell Xiao Yu directly.

    Yes, boss. The youngdy receptionist nodded with a red face. Si Yu put his hands on the front desk and bowed slightly. His delicate jawline extended straight down to his vicle

    <i>What a pity I cant see whats below that. </i>The young receptionist was a little disappointed.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi noticed the look of disappointment leaking from the youngdys eyes. They looked at each other in tacit understanding and snickered.

    What are youughing at? Si Yu asked after he returned.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head, pressing the elevator button. He took another nce at the receptionist before the three entered the elevator.

    Just as the elevator door closed, four girls bounced in energetically. They went over to the receptionist, eager for gossip, and asked, You see, our little flower receptionist is blushing like a monkeys butt! Quickly tell us, who were those three people just now?

    The one who spoke with me was the big boss. The other two are police officers, said the little receptionist.

    Hold on. The four girls faces looked dumbfounded. Youre saying the handsome brother wearing the white T-shirt and the ck sweatpants is the big boss?

    The receptionist looked at the girls with a puzzled expression. Thats right! Whats the problem?

    Fuck!

    The four girls spoke in unison, That handsome man just heard us say that the big boss isrd! Fuck! Were gonna die; well die!

    The author has something to say: Two minuteste~

    Crooked: Midterms dying

 Chapter 60: Cement

    Chapter 60: Cement

    The three men went down in the elevator and casually found a ce to eat. Gu Xizhou originally thought Si Yu was sure to look down on a roadside vendor, but unexpectedly, this guy actually didnt care and ate with great pleasure.

    Xu Weis corpse was found?

    Si Yus subordinate, that director, would absolutely tell him what Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi came to investigate as soon as possible. Gu Xizhou didnt intend to keep him in the dark, and he concisely andprehensively said, Found the head, the bodys still missing.

    Oh, is there a suspect?

    Gu Xizhou nodded, but he didnt say who. Fortunately, Si Yu also wasnt a gossipy person. He didnt continue to press him for answers.

    After eating a meal, Gu Xizhou immediately received the constructionpany directors phone call. Hello, police officerrade. Where are you right now? Ill bring someone over to you, ba!

    Gu Xizhou: No need to trouble yourself. Welle over now.

    No no no, its what I should do! Give me a specific location, and Ill bring him over!

    Gu Xizhou couldnt decline and sent his location over. He said, Okay, ba. Ill trouble you.

    The three of them sat at the roadside vendors stand for less than five minutes before Gu Xizhou saw the bald director running all the way over from the other side of the street. Following beside him were a man around thirty years old and a young woman.

    Youre eating here? The manager looked at theirpletely empty bowls on the table, his bewilderment written across his face.

    As it turns out this police officer actually treated their boss to a meal at a roadside vendor

    His gaze unconsciously fell on Si Yu. Si Yu was sitting at the side, appearing as if he didnt mind a bit.

    Gu Xizhou smiled and said, Were here to work. Its quick. I cant take your president to the western restaurant in the building next to you for half an hour, can I?

    I didnt mean that The manager reached up to scratch his hair, but he was already bald. He was forced to scratch the skin of his head. He changed the subject and said, This is Jiang Jun. He was the foreman for the Shallow Water Garden project. He knows it well. Last year, when the police came, he also brought the police along to look at the scene. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Okay. Gu Xizhou looked at Jiang Jun. Then, Ill trouble you.

    Gu Xizhou recognized her at a nce. She was one of the four women who had been gossiping in the restroom. Gu Xizhou stepped forward and whispered to the girl, Dont worry. I didnt tell him.

    The young woman looked at him gratefully, then heard the man whisper in her ear again. I think what you said makes a lot of sense. His heart is covered inrd.

    Pfft. After hearing Gu Xizhou, the young woman surreptitiously looked at Si Yu and couldnt help but snicker.

    Gu Xizhou said, Dont my words sound reasonable?

    They do! The young girl lowered her head and replied in a whisper.

    Si Yu stared nkly before turning to look at Gu Xizhou. Before leaving, Si Yu moved close to Gu Xizhous ear as if he wanted to whisper something to him. Gu Xizhou naturally moved closer to hear. What did you and her talk about?

    Gu Xizhou tilted his head and said, You guess.

    Si Yu: No, I dont want to guess!

    The scene of the disappearanceShallow Water Garden

    The car parked in the underground parking lot at Shallow Water Garden. As soon as Gu Xizhou got out of the car, he smelled something foul. His brows wrinkled, and he said with a sniff, Whats that smell?

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows. Beside him, Fang Zhi used his hand to fan his face.

    Jiang Jun also smelled it, and he frowned, pinching his nose. He said anxiously, Lets go out first, ba!

    As soon as the three of them entered the elevator, they met two more residents. Hold on!

    Fang Zhi pressed the button to hold open the door until the two came in.

    Thank you. After entering, the young woman looked at Fang Zhi to express her gratitude. Then, the man beside her grumbled, Which familys cat killed a mouse and put it in the parking lot, ah? Every day it smells like a dead rat.

    The property manager only collects money and does nothing! The man and woman both roasted together. Weve had enough like this; the group of owners should unite and switch out the property manager!

    Beside them, Jiang Jun somewhat coughed awkwardly, <i>ke ke, </i>and cleared his throat. The property here was also owned by their constructionpany. He asked, Has this been a problem for a long time?

    The young woman nodded and said, Yes, ah! Its been a long time. At first, they found several dead mice on the property. After they were cleaned up, the venttion was pretty good for a while, but for some reason, now its started happening again!

    Are you all here to buy a house? The houses here are all nearly sold out!

    Jiang Jun shook his head, saying, No, we have something to do here.

    Shallow Water Garden had been built for less than a year, and because it was in a top grade district, the environment was very good. Also, because it was located on the second ring road, the upancy rate was very high. As far as the eye could see, nearly every home had traces of life.

    After leaving the parking lot, Jiang Jun brought Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi to stroll around the entire neighborhood.

    This is where Chief Xu put his car back then. At that time, wed only developed two buildings: the current no. 1 and no. 2 buildings. This is the distance. The police officers came to investigate the scene, but there was nothing to find.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. He looked at the distance Jiang Jun indicated and was silent for a time.

    Not finding anything was quite normal. First of all, Xu Weis time of disappearance was undetermined. By the time he was reported missing, it was possible hed already been long dead. ording to what Gu Ji Ji told him, it rained many times during winter vacation in Ningqingst year. Even if there were bloodstains or traces of a struggle, the rainwater would have washed them away.

    Okay, thank you.

    Ill go around the property, said Jiang Jun with a frown.

    Lets go together. I just thought of something. Gu Xizhou looked at the positions of the no.1 and no. 2 buildings again.

    When they arrived at the estate, they saw that it had been surrounded by a mass of owners. I want to register a lodge against you! When will that odor in the parking lot be resolved?

    The propertys service staff exined, Please dont get angry, everyone. With regards to the parking lot, theres a dead rat problem. We already dealt with the dead rats those kitties threw in the parking lot before. Now that theres still a smell, were also searching for the cause. We hope you can give us some time.

    How much longer, ah? Every day we have to wait?!

    Its really been investigated already! There are no dead rats inside the parking lot, and there isnt anything else either!

    Gu Xizhou quietly interrupted the group and asked the property staff, Are you sure there are no dead mice in the basement?

    None! said the woman, without the slightest hesitation.

    Gu Xizhou turned around and asked the owners who came, Hello everyone. I want to ask, when did you say the bad smell appeared? What has this kind of smell in the first ce?

    Before, there were several months of heavy rain. The rainy season made the basement very damp. After that, it started to stink!

    Right, I also remember it was like this!

    It seems so, ba? What are you asking this for?

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi looked at each other. Maybe theyd found the body. Gu Xizhou turned to Jiang Jun and said, Help me find a hatchet. We want to go to the basement.

    Jiang Jun wrinkled his brows and turned to the propertys staff member, saying, Im from the head office: the supervisor, Jiang Jun. Look for a hatchet.

    After getting the hatchet, Gu Xizhou tested the weight and nodded. He said to the owners at the side, Could I trouble a man among you to bring me to the ce where the smell is strongest?

    I can. What do you want to do? One of the men among them nodded and asked.

    Ill help you find the source of the bad smell.

    Gu Xizhou said with a smile.

    After the men returned to the underground parking lot, Gu Xizhou went to where the stench was heaviest and carefully looked at the nearby cement pirs and walls.

    What is he doing? The man asked helplessly, looking at the other two in bewilderment.

    Jiang Jun looked pale, already aware of what was about to happen, while Fang Zhi helped Gu Xizhou look for the position of the body.

    Its here, the worst smell!

    The man heard Gu Xizhou speak before immediately brandishing the ax, smashing it into the surface of the wall. <i>Kuang dang, </i>the cement fragments scattered!

    Embedded in the cement was a clearly visible portion of a human hand, the rest shrouded in darkness.

 Chapter 61: Confession

    Chapter 61: Confession

    What the fuck! The face of their guide turned deathly pale as he stared at the faintly discernible hand, stumbling as he failed to stand firm and fell backward onto the ground. Is that a- a human hand?

    Yes, replied Gu Xizhou, taking his cellphone from his pocket.

    Yes, I found something No, I still cant be sure whether its Xu Wei or not I only smashed open a small part Theres only a hand visible Gu Xizhou spoke into the phone. Come over as soon as possible.

    Off to the side, Jiang Juns face was as white as a sheet of paper. When he saw Gu Xizhou make a phone call, he started as if waking up from a dream and took out his phone to call thepany.

    After a short while, police cars entered Shallow Water Garden. The sky was hazy, and twilight fell.

    After a few minutes, the local civil police rushed over to put up the yellow police tape to preserve the scene. After that, a few professionals looked at the blueprints to discuss whether removing the body would affect the buildings structural integrity.

    Gu Xizhou took two bottles of spring water and handed one to Fang Zhi and stuffed the other in Jiang Juns hand.

    This ce isnt very waterproof. The previous rainy season caused the walls outer surface to degrade, so the smell inside could be emitted.

    Team Leader Gu, we looked over the blueprints. The body isnt in a load-bearing structure, and its unlikely to influence the superstructure, exined one of the experts.

    Gu Xizhou said, All right. Get the body out as soon as possible.

    Just as he spoke, the constructionpanys people also hurried onto the scene. At the same time, a sultry ck Maybach drove in. After the in driver got out, he quickly opened the door for the boss in the back seat.

    Si Yu got out of the car, but he didnt cross the police tape. He beckoned Gu Xizhou over. The two people had a strong tacit connection. After he waited for Gu Xizhou toe over, Si Yu asked, Is it Xu Wei?

    We still cant tell if its really him, but I think so, Gu Xizhou said with a nod.

    How did you find it?

    Gu Xizhou said casually, I smelled something very familiar, the familiar stench of corpses.

    The corner of Si Yus mouth quirked up and he asked, Were you born in the year of the dog? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou exined, If you regrly came into contact with rotting bodies, youd be able to sniff them out, too.

    Taking advantage of the time his other coworkers were handling the body, Gu Xizhou drove directly to the police department. Inside the interrogation room, Zhou Yiguang was fiddling with his handcuffs in boredom. He asked, What? Police officerrade, do you want to wrongly use me of murder again?

    Gu Xizhou raised the corner of his mouth and smiled. Were already aware of the identity of the deceased. Hes the family constructionpanys former big boss, Xu Wei.

    Furthermore, Gu Xizhou dragged out the word. We already found the other part of the corpse. The murder weapon was hidden with the body, a hatchet.

    In the wake of Gu Xizhous words, Zhou Yiguangszy expression finally turned ashen, and his hands clenched so hard the bones cracked.

    It will only take up to two days to evaluate the results. Gu Xizhou said indifferently, taking out a photograph. Do you want to talk now, orter?

    Zhou Yiguang was silent Finally, he began to speak, opening his mouth.

    I didnt expect you to find the body Zhou Yiguang said. How did you find it?

    Gu Xizhou said, You hid the corpse inside of a wall. At that time, it wasnt very waterproof. Because of the monsoon weather, the walls surface degraded, and the air inside escaped. Plus, the cement itself wasnt airtight. There were many small holes inside. The corpses smell passed through.

    Zhou Yiguang nodded expressionlessly and said, You know that Xu Wei died. You shouldve also investigated our rtionship, ba?

    Deng Mei exined, but we still want to hear what you have to say.

    En sixteen years ago, I worked at a construction site and got to know him. Xu Wei was a small worker considered to be intelligent and capable, so I had a good opinion of him, Zhou Yiguang recalled. We called each other elder brother and younger brother. Later, my father suffered a paralyzing stroke and was bedridden. At first, I still insisted on going to work at the construction site, but they couldnt get by without me at home Finally, I had no choice but to resign and return home.

    After returning home, I opened the family tea shop. That way, I could take care of my father and mother while having a steady source of ie. The neighbors inside the courtyard were all very kind. If they hadnt looked after me, my tea shop couldnt have stayed open for so long. Every day, there were several tables of people who came to my tea shop to y mahjong. Although the money wasnt much, it was located at home and very suitable for taking care of my parents. I was very satisfied.

    Xu Wei indeed had a good brain. After I left, he looked for me once. He asked me to do him a favor and find our previous colleague to let him be the chiefbor contractor at the construction site. At that time, you all know it wasmon for migrant workers to return home to celebrate the new year and not make any money

    In his first year as the chiefbor contractor, he didnt make any money. At the beginning of the new year, he wanted to recruit people. He had to continue to work to be reimbursed by thepany, so he looked for me to help. I lent him five thousand. I thought our rtionship was pretty good at that time, so I didnt let him write an IOU.

    I didnt urgently try to get him to pay me back, either. I only said that he could repay me when he got rich.

    A few yearster, I watched him exchange his brick phone and start driving a mini-car, but he still hadnt paid me back. I couldnt help but ask him, but as a result, after asking twice, he got very impatient. After that, he simply didnt even answer my phone calls

    Zhou Yiguang used a dull tone to state, Afterwards, I specifically went to find him, and he directly became hostile. Then, I saw that he really wouldnt give up.

    Then why did you kill him? Fang Zhi asked doubtfully.

    Last winter, my mother fell ill and needed to stay in an intensive care unit. A thousand a day, how could I have that much money? I suddenly remembered that Xu Wei owed me five thousand yuan. I made some inquiries; he was now fully developed and flourishing, with 100 million in assets. I personally saw him enter a 4S store and give his mistress a car worth a few hundred thousand without blinking

    Zhou Yiguang continued, I blocked his car and asked him to pay me back. I thought that fifty thousand wasnt a big number to him. Five thousand yuan fifteen years ago is worth fifty thousand yuan now, and he shouldntck it but when Xu Wei saw me, he directly raised his foot and kicked me, yelling at me to go away and saying he didnt know me. At that time, he seemed awfully angry. Afterwards, I realized he was thinking about not losing face.

    At that time, I urgently needed to pay for medical expenses, and I kneeled in front of him, begging him He drew out five thousand on the spot and threw it in my face, and he spat on me, calling me a beggar.

    Five thousand was only enough for my mother to stay for five days. In fact, it was really only enough to pay for part of the debt and nothing more. Wanting to stay longer was The money simply wasnt there. At that time, my mothers doctor helped me cover five thousand yuan of the medical costs. To be honest, Im very grateful to that female doctor!

    Not long after my mother died.

    Zhou Yiguang took a deep breath before he continued. After my mothers death, my father always felt that everything was his fault. If not for him holding me back, I wouldnt be in this state already this old and still without a wife. That day, my father and I spoke. He wanted to die.

    Afterwards, he really did die. He went on a hunger strike and left. When I held him, I felt that he was so light, so light.

    Zhou Yiguangs voice suddenly trembled, and then Gu Xizhou heard a burst of repressed weeping.

    These misfortunes hed experienced had already worn him down. He epted all this and worked hard withoutint, but when his father starved himself to unburden him, all of his sorrow suddenly burst out and became fierce wounds, just like a dagger piercing straight into his heart.

    Zhou Yiguang cried for a long time. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi didntfort him but instead sat to the side in silence, waiting for him to calm down.

    Seeing his mood stabilize a little, Gu Xizhou asked, Then why did you kill Xu Wei?

    After my parents left one after the other, I thought it was impossible for me to run the tea shop like this for a lifetime. I went out to ept a job offer and go to work, choked Zhou Yiguang. I previously supervised construction sites, so I thought Id work for a rted job.

    With great difficulty, I found a construction site in the suburbs that wanted me. I had barely worked there for two days before I was fired. At that time, I still thought it was my poor supervision that caused it. Later, I found out it was Xu Wei. All the rage that had previously piled up in my heartpletely exploded. My mind waspletely filled with the desire to kill him! Afterwards, I followed through and murdered him.

    Gu Xizhou noticed that when Zhou Yiguang brought up Xu Wei, his face instantly turned sinister. Gu Xizhou asked, Why didnt you put his head inside the wall with his body?

    Zhou Yiguang said, When I killed him, I swung the hatchet to chop off his head and separated it from his body. After I put his body in the wall, I immediately threw his head into a cement bucket to take away Actually, I also dont know what I was thinking back then. Maybe I subconsciously determined I wouldnt be found out, or perhaps I hoped someone would discover it, ba

    After handing over the prisoner, Gu Xizhou left and heard a few colleagues talking softly.

    Damn, a debt has to be repaid; its heavensw and earths principle! How could someone be so shameless?

    Nowadays, those who owe money are uncles, while those who loan money are grandsons.

    Hes too pitiful. His father

    Grieving cries echoed from the interrogation room, the sound was like the cuckoo who, after its tears are exhausted, continues by weeping blood. The police officers outside were unwilling to go in. At this time, the atmosphere inside the interrogation room was stifling enough to make it hard to breathe.

    Compared with the others sorrowful moods, Gu Xizhou was unperturbed. He went directly to the morgue and knocked on the door, asking Xiang Yuan, When can I get the evaluation report?

    Another two hours. Just a moment ago, I saw your subordinates all look miserable without exception. Is the case hard to bear?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head, spreading out his hands. Its not hard to bear. I only care about the results.

    Xiang Yuan looked at Gu Xizhou strangely. Gu Xizhou noticed his line of sight and said, Why are you looking at me like that?

    When you examined cases before, even if you pretended not to feel uneasy, I still knew your heart was ufortable. Xiang Yuan added, I always feel like youve changed.

    Where have I changed?

    Xiang Yuan said, Before, when you were investigating a case and didnt find the murderer, you smoked. When you found the murderer, you also smoked because you felt bad for the criminals. But now, you dont smoke, and when you speak, your eyes dont dodge around. It shows that what you say is true:

    You really dont care.

    Gu Xizhou touched his nose.

    Xiang Yuan patted his shoulder, suddenly mocking him. Actually, its fine like this. Before, I often thoughtif you die, youll either die handling a case or because of lung cancer. Now, at least you probably wont die of lung cancer.

    Gu Xizhou: Brother, you really have good vision: Gu Ji Ji did die handling a case. Being a criminal police officer is an extremely dangerous profession!

    Crooked: I am a Zhou Yiguang apologist: screw that Xu Wei guy

 Chapter 62: Photoshopped Picture

    Chapter 62: Photoshopped Picture

    Seeing Gu Xizhou not speaking, Xiang Yuanughed and patted his shoulder, saying, You can go back and sleep. Ill call you when the evaluation is finished.

    Okay.

    Returning to the office, Gu Xizhou took out the cot Gu Ji Ji kept in the office andy down on it. Lost in thought, he fell asleep in a daze.

    <i>Kacha.</i>

    When Gu Xizhou was half-awake and half-asleep, he heard the sound of the door opening.

    Lao Gu, wake up.

    Xiang Yuan saw Gu Xizhou wake up and put the bag of information in his hand on the bed. He said, The evaluation results havee out, and the evidence chain has beenpleted for you.

    Gu Xizhou sat up on the bed while he flipped through the information. Standing up, he put on his shoes and opened the office door. He raised his hand to Xiang Yuan and said, Thanks.

    With aplete chain of evidence, the case was settled. Gu Xizhou drove a few female coworkers from the office home without much trouble. The whole way back, the coworkers were discussing todays case.

    With this, his female coworkers conversation topic became crooked.

    Team Leader Gu, if you see us women to our homes in the evening like this, will your girlfriend mind? one short-haired coworker asked softly.

    Impossible, Gu Xizhouughed. Do I look like a man with a girlfriend, ba?

    Our police department is so understaffed were using women as men and using men as animals. Whos got time for dating?

    Exactly, exactly. Look at my face, I always have e, and my hormones are unbnced. Ai

    Team Leader Gu, when do you n to find a partner, ah? one of the women gossiped. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head and said, Its not urgent.

    Gu Ji Ji was looking through the information and didnt feel like paying attention to him. He just calmly looked over the case file for a while. Finally, he put the information in his hand on the table and silently sat in a chair.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and began to blow dry his hair. Suddenly, his cellphone rang, and Gu Xizhous heart jumped.

    Its unlikely, right?

    Another dead person?

    He didnt want to work overtime right now!

    The desk inside the room was knocked on. Gu Xizhou couldnt see anyone, but he knew it was Gu Ji Ji, who moved faster than he did to the phone on the bedside table.

    Gu Xizhous face twisted. Fortunately, Gu Ji Ji picked up the cell phone and looked at it for a while before, unexpectedly, he put it down and didnt drive him out of the house.

    Whats the news?

    Gu Ji Ji ignored him.

    Gu Xizhou turned on the cell phone to look at it. As it turned out, it was just a female coworker contacting him on WeChat to thank him for bringing them home. Gu Xizhou rxed with a breath.

    When he finished drying his hair, Gu Xizhou wanted to continue to y on his phone in bed, but who would have imagined that as soon as he turned off the lights and curled up in bed with it, the bright cell phone was snatched by Gu Ji Ji!

    What are you doing! Gu Xizhou was furious!

    Gu Ji Ji didnt care about his mood, taking the cell phone out of the bedroom and not giving him a chance to touch it at all. Gu Xizhou determined that the probability of snatching it back from Gu Ji Jis hands was too low and finally gave up the struggle andy down in bed. Maybe because he was too tired for thest few days, he fell asleep very quickly.

    Note: Weak chicken demonic cultivator, go to sleep properly. Staying upte is bad for the body; beware of sudden death.

    Several dayster

    Whenever Gu Xizhou came to Si Yus mansion, he always felt a little dazzled. It was a bit awkward to see Si Yu currently because of the previous case. The constructionpany under Si Yus banner was at the top of every newspaper in Ningqing.

    Can you still sell the apartments in Shallow Water Garden? Youre not going to go bankrupt, right?

    Gu Xizhou asked two questions one after the other.

    Si Yu shook his head and said carelessly, I only invested a bit of money in that constructionpany.

    A bit of money?

    En. In any case, its not much, Si Yu said indifferently.

    Gu Xizhou looked stupefied. For Si Yu, investing in a constructionpany is actually just a bit of money. Gu Xizhou began to feel jealous.

    Outside, the sun was shining and the cicadas were crying. The air conditioning blew him from head to toe, feeling especiallyfortable, so much so that he felt a little drowsy.

    In the end, how much money do you actually have? Gu Xizhou asked in a whisper.

    Si Yu nced at him and said, Not telling you.

    Gu Xizhou wanted to nag a bit more, but he found that their time in the air was about to reach thest second. He was forced to abandon his gossipy heart and grab Si Yu and Fang Zhis hands.

    After a short period of unconsciousness, Gu Xizhou opened his eyes again. They were standing on a spacious avenue. He looked around carefully. This should be a school.

    They walked along the road to the front of the school building. By now, people had already gathered in twos and threes. When Gu Xizhou and the others showed up, they immediately attracted the others attention.

    Hello everyone. My name is Gu Ran.

    Si Yaoxing.

    Fang Yuan.

    The three reported their pseudonyms, and several others also gave their names. Gu Xizhou swept his eyes over them. There were 12 people altogether who were participating in this next mission. The number was somewhatrge.

    The only good news was that in this next mission world, there were three neers. They looked pale, but they were still calm. They didnt cry or call out for their parents, and they didnt lose their minds or refuse to ept what was happening. It could be considered a good start.

    Have you discovered anything? Gu Xizhou looked around and asked the most reliable lookingpanion.

    Cheng Yue shook his head and pointed at the gpole ahead of them, saying, We havent found anything. We can only be sure that this is probably a school. It seems that its now on holiday. Theres no one inside the school.

    As they were whispering together, a woman suddenly appeared.

    She was approximately 170 cm tall, and she wore t shoes. She had a head full of ck wavy hair, setting off her fair wrist, which gave her a somewhat graceful bearing.

    When Gu Xizhou and the others saw her, she turned pale and cried out, You came!

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked at the woman. Her tone was very anxious. It seemed she was this next mission worlds key NPC. In the process of speaking with her, Gu Xizhou realized they were ying the role of supernatural detectives, and this woman was the crucial character who requested their helpSu Xiaomian.

    The twelve people followed Su Xiaomian as she brought them into the office inside the school building. At this moment, there was no one in the office. Su Xiaomian went in and stopped in front of a seat, picking up a photograph on it. She handed it to Cheng Yue and said, I recently found that my photo isnt quite right

    Excuse me, may I ask, do you think the person in this photograph is me? Su Xiaomians voice trembled as she asked.

    Cheng Yue bowed his head to look at the photo in his hand and stared, slightly distracted. He wasnt blind. The only point of simrity between the woman in the photograph and Su Xiaomian was that they were both very beautiful. The woman in the picture had orderly, short hair, and her expression had a sort of prating feel. Su Xiaomian was an entirely different category of woman.

    About a week ago, I discovered that my photograph had transformed into this strange woman!

 Chapter 63: Someone’s Dead

    Chapter 63: Someone��s Dead

    There was a short period of silence before Cheng Yue asked, Have you seen this woman before?

    Su Xiaomian thought deeply before she said with the utmost certainty, I havent seen this woman, so I also think its weird. Not only is my house full of her photographs, but shes even wearing all my clothes!

    The group wanted to learn more about the situation from Su Xiaomian, but before they could ask, the office door was kicked open.

    <i>Peng! </i>

    Gu Xizhou, Si Yu, and the group all looked at the door. After it opened, a male student casually walked in. He was wearing a leopard print t-shirt and a pair of washed out and holey jeans. He held a pile of books in his hands, and his hair was dyed an exaggerated pink.

    Noticing the stares of Cheng Yue and the others, he raised his eyebrows in displeasure and chewed on some gum, asking, What are you looking at? Havent you ever seen a cool Ge like me?

    Qi Fei, who let you into my office? Su Xiaomian raised a graceful eyebrow at the young student by the door.

    When the student called Qi Fei heard Su Xiaomians question, he revealed a stupefied expression and said, Dang! Just now, I was under the teaching building, and Teacher Su, you insisted on dragging me up here!

    I dragged you up here?

    If not you, dont tell me it was a ghost, ah? he said. Then, he pointed outside the door and scratched his head, saying doubtfully, Strange, I just saw you enter the restroom, so how could you get to the office before me?

    Su Xiaomian raised her eyebrows, nonplussed. What nonsense are you spouting? When did I ever call you?

    As Su Xiaomian spoke, her voice suddenly cut off, and her face grew pale, as if shed thought of something. She urgently asked Qi Fei, I was just with you?

    Qi Fei rolled his eyes and hoisted the math materials in his arms, looking at Su Xiaomian as if she was an idiot. Teacher, is there something wrong with your head, or what? Isnt this stuff what you just gave to me?

    When they heard this, Gu Xizhou, Si Yu, and Fang Zhi all exchanged a meaningful look. Gu Xizhou proposed, Lets go to the toilet to have a look?

    Everyone agreed one by one and trotted to the restroom.

    No one! Cheng Yue and a few female students entered the womens restroom together to loop in and out for a look, but there was no one in it.

    Is she there? Is she there or not?! asked Su Xiaomian, grabbing Cheng Yues arm urgently.

    Cheng Yue shook his head, We didnt see anyone.

    Just as Gu Xizhou wanted to begin questioning, he saw Si Yu make a forbidding gesture at him.

    Shh, be quiet, Si Yu whispered. Do you hear footsteps in the hallway?

    It seems like there are. Gu Xizhou nodded. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The few of them quickly ran to the entrance of the hallway, but unfortunately they only saw a womans back.

    How could Qi Fei be unable to tell her and me apart? Im not like her at all. How could he not tell? Its not possible, ah Its impossible!

    After conversing with Su Xiaomian, Gu Xizhou discovered that she doesnt know and has never seen the woman inside the photograph. Furthermore, she knows very little about the woman, and her task for them is to find this woman before the start of the new term. Currently, there were twelve days until the new term.

    When it came time to divide the rooms, Gu Xizhou, Si Yu, and Fang Zhi all chose the same room. Because he had previously experienced that high-maintenance yao Fu Yiran, Gu Xizhou didnt have a very favorable opinion of those teammates who wanted to stay with them. He directly rejected quite a few requests.

    They were staying in the teachers dormitory. Because the term had yet to begin, none of the teachers were at school. Su Xiaomian took responsibility for them and let them stay in the school dormitories.

    Gu Xizhou used a key to open the door. Inside the room, two bunk beds were set up. Because it was a teachers dormitory, the rooms conditions were much nicer than the room in the first world Gu Xizhou was resurrected in.

    After Gu Xizhou walked in, he looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the window and couldnt help asking the same question as the NPC. Why do you think Qi Fei recognized the wrong person? The two of them obviously look different.

    Si Yu said mildly, Maybe he saw the appearance of Su Xiaomian herself, and not the short-haired woman.

    Youre right. Tomorrow, when we see Qi Fei again, well ask him whether the woman he saw had long hair or short hair. Then well have the answer. said Gu Xizhou after he quickly washed his face.

    Si Yu said, En. He pointed to the empty upper bunk and said, You sleep on top.

    Gu Xizhou: Please, I promise not to wander around!

    Si Yu cast a sidelong nce at him, and Gu Xizhou shut his mouth.

    He resignedly climbed thedder andy down on the top bunk. As he settled down, Gu Xizhouined, Xiao Si, you have no trust in me at all!

    Si Yu: Shut up. Go to sleep.

    With these words, the sound of two peoples steady breathing soon appeared. Fang Zhi seemed to have already grown ustomed to this kind of situation. Hey down, staring at the ceiling overhead and counting silently to lull himself to sleep.

    Nothing happened during the night. The next morning, Gu Xizhou, who was sleeping until dawn, was woken up by Si Yu.

    After seeing the rest of their teammates, Gu Xizhou noticed that quite a few of them had dark circles hanging beneath their eyes. Clearly, they didnt sleep wellst night, or maybe they didnt dare to sleep at all.

    The group went to the school dining hall to eat breakfast. Although the new term had not begun, many students had already returned to campus. Because of the chattering students inside the dining hall, it was always somewhat noisy.

    Gu Xizhou bowed his head to eat, looking around at the few students in the dining hall. He didnt see any trace of the student from yesterday, Qi Fei.

    What are you looking at? asked Cheng Yue. He noticed Gu Xizhou searching all over the ce and immediately took a quick look at the surroundings.

    Gu Xizhou said faintly, Looking to see whether that Qi Fei is in the dining hall. Last night I thought of something I want to ask him.

    Cheng Yue: Do you want to ask him what the woman he saw looked like?

    En. Gu Xizhou also didnt intend to conceal something sorge. It seemed that more than just their group of three had thought of this.

    Cheng Yue nodded and didnt ask further.

    Because they were unable to determine where Qi Fei was, the team simply divided into twos and threes and prepared to try their luck and see if they couldnt run into Qi Fei, or maybe that woman, inside the school.

    Some people went to the boys dormitory, some went to the school building, and some went to the sports field to look for Qi Fei.

    Finally, only Gu Xizhous three were remaining. Upon seeing this, Fang Zhi asked, Gu Ge, where are we going to look for Qi Fei? The school building, the dormitory, and the sports field all have somebody going.

    Gu Xizhou thought to himself, then he pointed toward the building in front of them, saying indifferently, Go there.

    The library? Fang Zhi stared nkly and said, That Qi Fei doesnt look like the kind of person to hang around in a library

    Fang Zhi didnt say this in a derogatory manner. It was only that Qi Fei really didnt look like a student who studied diligently.

    Yesterday, when Qi Fei came to the office, he was holding advanced math materials, and he also mentioned wanting to retake an exam. Now, there are only ten days until the start of the term, and makeup exams are usually conducted before it starts.

    Therefore, hes more likely to be in the library than the dormitory.

    Si Yu exined, clearly endorsing Gu Xizhous choice.

    The three people entered the library in a line. There werent many people in the library. As they looked through the floor, they only saw a sparse seven or eight people. At the very end was Qi Fei with his head full of pink hair, simply the most eye catching fool in the crowd.

    Gu Xizhou had just climbed to the second floor when he saw that garish pink hair.

    Qi Fei was leaning forward on the desk, asleep. The books in his hands had already fallen to the ground. He really was a learning scum. Rather thaning to the library to read books, it was better toe and sleep.

    Si Yu went over and gathered the materials on the ground. He stood up and put them in front of Qi Fei. As if he sensed someone, Qi Fei sat up in daze and apologized.

    Its you! When Qi Fei saw them, he moodily rolled his eyes.

    Si Yu was unimpressed with Qi Feis attitude. He nced at the subject Qi Fei was working on in his notebook and said, Cant you solve this question?

    Qi Fei was a little embarrassed when he heard this. He said, None of my ssmates are here to take the start of term makeup exam, so theres no one to ask about the problem.

    Si Yu took the notes Qi Fei set down and easily wrote a few pencil strokes.

    Gu Xizhou didnt understand, but Qi Fei, whod been working on the problem, immediately understood that Si Yu was writing the answer. At the same time, Si Yu asked casually as if talking with a friend, Qi Fei, do you think Teacher Su is good-looking?

    Teacher Su? Qi Fei looked a little distracted, and he whispered, Half of our ss boys like her, and you say shes just good-looking?

    Then, do you think she looks good with long hair or with short hair?

    Gu Xizhou heard Si Yus question and suddenly realized Si Yu was using a roundabout way to to seek confirmation of their conjecture from yesterday.

    Qi Fei thought for a moment, as if visualizing the two kinds of hairstyles to see which would suit Su Xiaomian. After a moment, he said, Both look good, but I prefer how she looks with long hair.

    Her current hairstyle, you say? Si Yu asked.

    Qi Fei nodded, answering confidently: Right, ah. Long hair has a very womanly quality.

    After he spoke, Gu Xizhous group of three exchanged a look. They could be certain that Qi Fei saw a long haired woman. In other words, Qi Fei saw a woman who looked just like Su Xiaomian, and not the short haired woman.

    After they finished asking Qi Fei questions, Gu Xizhou and the others left the library to go discuss and look for the others when they suddenly saw the woman standing on the third floor of the library she looked just like that woman in Su Xiaomians photograph!

    The three hurriedly ran to the third floor, but there was no one there.

    Si Yu swept his eyes over the people in the library to find a prime target. He sat beside a female student by the window. Because he was handsome, the schoolgirl stealthily peeked at him out of the corner of her eyes as soon as he sat down.

    Sorry to disturb your studies. May I ask you a question? Si Yu asked softly, showing a charming smile.

    Ask, ba! The schoolgirl raised the corners of her mouth, and there were two lovely dimples on her smiling face.

    Si Yu pointed at the window. Judging from the position, the short haired woman should have been standing there just a moment ago, looking at them downstairs. Just now, did you see someone here?

    Are you talking about Teacher Su, ba? the schoolgirl said with a smile.

    Si Yu: Yes, do you know where she went?

    She said she was tired of reading and returned to her office!

    Thank you. After confirming the information, Si Yu, Gu Xizhou, and Fang Zhi ran out of the library and were about to go to the office to see whether they could meet that woman.

    Just as they exited the library, they ran into two men who were just about losing their heads in fear. Gu Xizhou had an impression of these two people; they were teammates. One of them was called Xia Hang, the other was Bai Dongyang. When they previously separated, Gu Xizhou remembered, there was a young woman together with them.

    Gu Xizhou already had a guess in mind, but he still asked, Why do you look so pale? What happened?

    Xia Hang and Bai Dongyang heard him and began to tremble all over. They said, Dead- Someones dead

 Chapter 64: Left Left Right

    Chapter 64: Left Left Right

    You two, calm down first! Si Yu saw the twos muddled speech and used the gentlest tone he could to speak to his teammates. Deep breaths, speak slowly. Theres no hurry.

    After Bai Donyang heard Si Yu, he immediately took a deep breath and seemed to rx a little, but he was still very stirred up.

    Xia Hang was still in a highly alert state, and Gu Xizhou could sense his fearful mood.

    He was very afraid!

    Gu Xizhou found it odd. Xia Hang was hardly a neer, and dying in the mission world was verymon. Gu Xizhou patted him on the shoulder. At once, Xia Hang began to tremble. He turned around and saw Gu Xizhou, and only then did he calm down a bit.

    Gu Xizhou asked, Did you do anything special?

    Bai Donyang calmly stopped and thought for a long time. No. After we asked for directions, we went over directly. We didnt step on anything on the way there, either. It was too sudden. We were with her the whole time and didnt do anything at all!

    After Gu Xizhou finished asking, Si Yu tacitly caught on and continued to ask, When Kong Lingling died, was there anything unusual? What else did you notice?

    Bai Dongyang looked miserable, and he didnt need any time to recall: It was as if there was the sound of a strike. It seemed that something hit Kong Lingling!

    She was hit? Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrow.

    Gu Xizhou was not surprised. He raised his eyes, Tell us in detail.

    Just now, the three of us were walking on the path when she suddenly fell to the floor and screamed. When the two of us looked again, she was already dead, Bai Dongyang exined, pale. Gu Xizhou could sense he was filled with fear fear of the unknown.

    Xia Hang nodded. His face was also very pale, and his body slightly shivered.

    Lets go over and take a look, Gu Xizhou asserted. This sentence was directed at Si Yu.

    Si Yu looked at Xia Hang and Bai Dongyangs sorry state and saw they clearly wouldnt give any more useful information. He nodded at Gu Xizhou and said, Okay.

    Walk straight ahead and turn left!

    After Bai Dongyang and Xia Hang told them the way, Gu Xizhou, Si Yu, and Fang Zhi rushed to the scene to discover Kong Lingling lying in a pool of blood.

    Kong Linglings eyes were open and staring, and her mouth was agape. Her neck had been snapped, and her body was twisted like she didnt have any bones until it was in a shape like a fried dough twist. It was dripping with blood.

    Gu Xizhou took a step forward and crouched down to examine Kong Linglings dead body. Wasnt this too cruel? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou was just thinking this when suddenly, from beside him, he heard Fang Zhi say

    They look like tire tracks, Gu Xizhou said after a short period of silence.

    That should be the reason why Kong Lingling fell to the ground and screamed. She was run over by a big truck and her body was crushed to death. Although they could rely on their experience as criminal police to ascertain Kong Linglings cause of death, they still didnt know the death conditions.

    What are the death conditions? Gu Xizhou thought to himself, standing up and walking to Si Yus side.

    Si Yu seemed to fall into deep contemtion after hearing Gu Xizhous statement, and he thought for a moment. He patted Gu Xizhou on the shoulder and said, Lets return first.

    En. Gu Xizhou nodded. As he prepared to go, Si Yu called for Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi to stay still.

    Why? Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi turned around simultaneously and asked.

    Si Yu lowered his voice, Follow these students.

    Okay. Gu Xizhou nodded.

    Fang Zhi also nodded.

    They didnt know the death condition Kong Lingling triggered, but in this situation, it was likely rted to the road they were on.

    Ahead of the three of them was a young female student. The three immediately followed behind her. After they safely arrived at the library, they saw both Bai Dongyang and Xia Hang right where they left them, as well as a sweating Cheng Yue and three other teammates.

    What did you find when you saw the body? Cheng Yue had clearly already heard about Kong Linglings death from Xia Hang and Bai Dongyang. When he saw Gu Xizhous group he asked immediately.

    We saw the state of Kong Linglings body. It looked like she was crushed to death by a car, Gu Xizhou exined. There were tire tracks on her body, where the flesh was ttened.

    A Car? Cheng Yue stared nkly at their surroundings. There are no cars inside a school

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Si Yu exined from beside him. It should be a rule of death. She triggered a death condition.

    The whole thing took less than half a second to say. Si Yu turned his head to the already calmed down Xia Hang and Bai Dongyang and said, Just now, she definitely did something you didnt. Carefully recall your memories. This is crucial, or else, who knows whether well suddenly end up dying like her after walking along that road!

    Bai Dongyang was silent as he scratched his head and tried toe up with ideas for a long time before he shook his head. Theres nothing, ah! From when we were together and after we separated, we didnt do anything different! We were even in the same ce when we asked for directions!

    Xia Hang: Theres really nothing. The whole time we were just walking while trying to see whether we could catch sight of that woman on the way, but we didnt do anything

    When Cheng Yue heard the two, he was obviously very disappointed, and he angrily kneaded his forehead, saying, This garbage mission world what should we do, ah!

    Now everyones mood had frozen, and theirplexions werent good. Kong Lingling suddenly died while walking on the path. If they couldnt find the death condition, then it was very possible that they might identally trigger it while walking around the school!

    I dont know whether this counts as different, After being silent for ages, Bai Dongyang suddenly spoke. She walked in front of me and Xia Hang. Right ahead.

    Gu Xizhou recalled seeing the position of Kong Linglings body just now. Did she turn left or right before you?

    Yes! Yes, at that time, we were at an intersection. The yground was on the right. She turned right first and suddenly fell to the ground! Bai Dongyang seemed to think of something. Will we immediately die if we turn right at a corner?

    Si Yu shook his head. No. A moment ago, the three of us went from the library to the position you mentioned and turned left. When we returned, we followed behind a schoolgirl and turned right.

    Moreover, all of us have turned right in the school. Si Yu said quietly, raising his eyebrows and shaking his head.

    Gu Xizhou also nodded. If turning right caused you to die, it would really be too easy to satisfy this condition!

    Do you still remember the directions the student gave you to the yground? Si Yu asked.

    Bai Dongyang and Xia Hang both looked at each other and made a thoughtful expression.

    We came from the dining hall and didnt know the route. Then we looked for a student to ask for directions. She told us: turn left from the dining hall and go straight. Then turn right and go straight. Turn left, turn left After that, finally turn right and go straight!

    Xia Hang remembered, It seems like theres no problem, ya!

    Gu Xizhou heard him but shook his head and said, No, theres a problem!

    Whats the problem? Xia Hang asked, puzzled.

    Gu Xizhou pointed at the dining hall a short distance away, raising his eyebrows as he said, Do you see? You can see the library from the dining hall. This is a straight path. Just now, we walked straight from the library to the yground and turned left to where Kong Lingling died. In other words, despite what that student told you, you only need to go straight, turn right, left, then right from the dining hall.

    When Fang Zhi heard that, he wrinkled his brows and and, after a period of silence, said, The death condition should be rted to walking a specific route.

    Si Yu nodded. Like this, ba. Well follow these students to see how they walk. Well look at which routes they dont take to eliminate the death conditions. On the way, ask a student for a sheet of paper to write it down!

    What about the others? Cheng Yue lowered his voice and asked. There were only eight people here. There were still three more absent!

    Gu Xizhou lowered his voice, If we see them while following these students, warn them. Right now, we dont know all the causes of death, so dont move blindly.

    Oh, thats right. Just now, when we were in the library, we came across Qi Fei. Qi Fei said he saw a woman with long hair. Gu Xizhou told Cheng Yue the information they just asked for. The woman went to the teaching building.

    Then lets go to the teaching building! Well be safe when we get there! Xia Hang suggested.

    Si Yu shook his head. We passed through the teaching building this morning, but when we return, the lefts and rights will be the opposite. Who knows whether thats a method of killing. We must eliminate the death conditions first.

    I agree, said Gu Xizhou.

    The rest of the group also showed their approval. Xia Hang was still very afraid when he saw the path, and his body trembled as he walked, most likely due to Kong Linglings death.

    Gu Xizhou looked around, then broke the groups silence, Oh, by the way. When you follow someone, dont follow them continuously. After entering a building, you go in, thene out again.

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou with slight appreciation in his eyes. He used a pleasant voice to add, Right. When you follow those students into a building, its equivalent to clearing the paths memory. If you dont clear the paths memory and follow someone at will, you might inadvertently trigger the death conditions!

    Okay! Cheng Yue looked at Gu Xizhou, somewhat astonished. He didnt think of that just now. He only wanted to write down the path.

    Ill follow him, ba. Gu Xizhou said carelessly. He pointed at a schoolboy ahead of them who was holding a basketball and wearing a basketball uniform.

    Walk while writing down the route: Left right left Left

    After walking for approximately half an hour, Gu Xizhou ran into Si Yu when the two students they were following entered the same dormitory. Because no one left the dormitory, they didnt dare to walk around at random. They just sat on the stairs at the door of the dormitory.

    These are some of the people I followed. Take a look. Gu Xizhou had recorded the whole journey while walking after looking for a student with an itinerary to write it down.

    En. Si Yu nodded and took it from Gu Xizhous hand, looking over it slowly.

    The cicadas buzzed outside while the sun beamed down on the two people sitting on the stairs. Gu Xizhou propped his jaw on his hand and stared at Si Yu.

    The mans eyes shone in the light and gave off a faint radiance. The shade of the trees fell on his cheek, light and shadow intertwined, shining on his porcin skin so that it looked transparent.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him. <i>No wonder NPCs were always bewitched by him. This face really looks like a brave, schrly youth dressed in pure white. Its very dazzling. </i>

    It must be left left right!

    Crooked: The rules are going a little over my head ;-;

 Chapter 65: Newspaper

    Chapter 65: Newspaper

    So fast? When Gu Xizhou heard Si Yus words, it took a moment for him to snap out of it. Although it seemed like a long time, it didnt even take a minute for Si Yu to look over the routes on Gu Xizhous notes.

    En. Si Yu exined slowly, Just now, I looked at the route of those students you followed. Furthermore, of the students I followed, there was onemon feature when they were walking, if there were two consecutive left turns en route, they absolutely wouldnt turn right, no matter where their destination was.

    Oh, Gu Xizhou very quickly followed Si Yus reasoning. In fact, this was very simpleif a lone person took two left turns and then one right, they would be immediately run over and killed by a big truck.

    But the sample size is still too small. I cant bepletely confident of my judgement. For the sake of security, its better to have a few more samples, said Si Yu softly. Well wait for a student toe out and try again.

    Gu Xizhou: Okay.

    Excuse me!

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu were sitting on the staircase conversing when they suddenly heard the strong and robust voice of a man.

    A middle-aged man around fifty years old stood behind them, holding a pile of discarded newspapers in his left hand and a bowl of wonton noodles in his right. He raised his brows and said, What are you doing loitering in the doorway? Youre blocking me from throwing out the trash!

    This middle-aged man should be the dormitory supervisor. Upon seeing Gu Xizhou and Si Yu, he couldnt help butin: Students nowadays dont study properly; they only know how to waste their parents money.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu stood up at the same time to make way for the man.

    Hold on!

    Si Yu heard from beside him. He looked back at Gu Xizhou.

    Uncle, Ill help you throw this trash away. You eat your wontons first. They wont taste as good when theyre cold.

    When he heard Gu Xizhou, the supervisor thanked him and stuffed the newspapers into Gu Xizhous hands. With a mischievous grin, he said, Okay, thanks! You can look for me if you need anything!

    After waiting for the middle-aged man to depart, Gu Xizhou opened the newspaper. After a moment, he said, No need to wait for the students. The cause of death is precisely left, left, right.

    Si Yu heard him, and his eyshes drooped as he looked down at the newspaper Gu Xizhou was pointing to. The newspaper was from yesterday, and the title was written in a row of bright red, eye-catching letters: Shocking! Madwoman Ran Away From Home and Was Run Over by a Large Truck! A Terrifying Demise!

    The information also included a map of the path from the deceaseds home to the ce of the ident. The route was exactly what Si Yu had just surmised about the death condition turn left, turn left, turn right. The madwoman in the newspaper had just turned right when she was crushed and drawn under an out of control truck. After being twisted and rolled under the tires many times, she finally died.

    How did you think to ask him for the old newspaper? Si Yu asked.

    Gu Xizhou shrugged. He pointed at the newspapersrge red print and said, He was standing right there shaking the newspaper around. Big truck, third-year university student, all in big red letters. It would be harder not to see it.

    Si Yu nodded faintly. After determining the cause of death, they didnt leave the dormitory but rather found the dormitory supervisors discarded newspaper.

    Supervisor uncle, do you have todays newspaper? Gu Xizhou stood outside the dorm supervisors room and asked. I want to look at todays news.

    Oh, its you. The dorm supervisor still had some impression of Gu Xizhou, and the corners of his eyes wrinkled. He beckoned him over and said, Come in, ba, but you can only look at it in here. You cant take it away. I still havent read it.

    Here, its on the table.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked at each other, then at the newspaper on the table. Just as expected, there was a huge headline at the top: Vagrant Man Who Didnt Eat for Five Days Starved to Death on Streets. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    He expected to see some bizarre form of death, but starvation seemed like it had nothing to do with him. Gu Xizhou flipped through the entire newspaper, but that story was the only news pertaining to someones death.

    Si Yu nced at him thoughtfully, deciding to temporarily refrain from destroying Gu Xizhous good mood. Changing the subject, he said, Go, ba. First lets look for the others and tell them the rule.

    Okay, ah. Gu Xizhou was sessfully distracted. Lets hurry up! But really, Si Yu, howd you get a brain like that? How are you so smart? Just walking can lead to death, who could think of it, ah!

    Si Yu was uninterested in Gu Xizhous praise. Instead, he tugged Gu Xizhou and said, Go faster.

    They made sure not to take two left turns on their way through the school. They constantly made right and left turns. After about ten minutes, Gu Xizhou ran into Fang Zhi. Of the other three scattered teammates, two triggered the death condition, but there was one female student who survived due to luck like Xia Hang and Bai Dongyang.

    The remaining nine people gathered together in the teaching building, talking in whispers.

    I-I tripped and fell on the road, so I didnt turn right The surviving young woman, Xiao Yue, looked pale, and she was crying as she spoke. If I hadnt stepped on my own shoce, I also

    Youre really lucky! Cheng Yue listened to the surviving girl give an ount of her twopanions deaths. He stared at her for a long time before he finally choked out a sentence.

    Okay, Si Yu took over the conversation and grabbed the old newspaper Gu Xizhou found. He said, This is yesterdays newspaper. Gu Xizhou and I also saw todays newspaper in the dorm supervisors room.

    Cheng Yue asked calmly, Whats in it?

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked at each other before Gu Xizhou answered Cheng Yue. The headline is: Vagrant Man Who Didnt Eat for Five Days Starved to Death on Streets.

    Starved to death? Cheng Yue let out a breath. Seems like it has nothing to do with us.

    One of their other teammates nodded in agreement and said, Right, ah! So long as we dont follow the deadly route, well be alright!

    Lets go, ba. Well go upstairs and see if that woman isnt here. Cheng Yue said.

    Si Yu didnt say anything, but Gu Xizhou knew he didnt mention the headline for no reason. Since Si Yu didnt say anything, he temporarily decided not to ask anything either.

    At the head of the stairs of one side of the teaching block, there was a mirror. Gu Xizhou nced at his reflection in the mirror. Inside the mission world, he looked very gentle. Compared to the real world, he also looked more pale, and he was a little shorter.

    Fang Zhi still had a baby face, butpared with outside, he was tall!

    The mission world was indeed illogical. Gu Xizhou was speechless.

    Go upstairs, ba. Remember the path that leads to death. Si Yu walked in front and warned the others, Dont forget about it when youre running away, either, or else no one will be able to save you.

    As they walked, the others mentioned that they should certainly be even more cautious in this world. Most of them, like Gu Xizhou, were in their third world. It wasnt the first time that Si Yu, this big shot with over ten worlds of experience, had seen such a strange death condition.

    This is my third world. Why is it so difficult? Gu Xizhou whispered. They walked ahead of the others and talked quietly.

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou, and his expression was also at a loss. In a voice that only they could hear, he said, I also think its odd. The first two werent bad. This next mission world shouldnt have neers.

    Noticing Si Yus hesitant expression, like he wanted to say something, Gu Xizhou tugged at him and said, What do you want to say? Say it directly!

    The experience from the mission worlds with you is less than one ninth of what it used to be, said Si Yu, knitting his brows.

    Gu Xizhou: Its normal for a level 18 bigshot to get a smaller reward for a level three monster!

    Si Yu heard Gu Xizhous exnation and reluctantly said, En. Then, he walked ahead.

    Seeing this, Gu Xizhou heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his eyes to look at Si Yus back. His heart was stuffy. Stingy world, even if he was cheating, it didnt need to deduct points so ruthlessly, right?

    Si Yu entered the empty office. He went to Su Xiaomians desk for a moment before walking to the window.

    Gu Xizhou walked to the window and looked down. He saw the short-haired woman standing downstairs. Her eyes bent smilingly after seeing Gu Xizhou and Si Yu. She turned toward the dining hall. As she left, a few students waved to her.

    Do we chase her? Cheng Yue asked, turning hopefully toward Si Yu. It was clear that Cheng Yue had chosen to obey Si Yu, so now he turned to look for his opinion.

    No need, said Si Yu, looking at the reflection in the ss of the open door. Shesing.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the figure in the ss. From the head of long hair, it wasnt difficult to guess the persons identity.

    So you were all here! When Su Xiaomian entered the office, there was a smile on her face. Because she was very beautiful, it was as if this warmed the heart and delighted the eye.

    Gu Xizhou nodded.

    Si Yu took out the newspaper. Pointing to the report, he asked, Teacher Su, do you know the insane woman from this car ident?

    Su Xiaomian picked up the newspaper and looked it over carefully. She took a very long time to peruse the report before she finally said dully, I dont know.

    Think again, carefully. Si Yu persuaded.

    Su Xiaomian shook her head and said weakly, Im certain.

    After she said this, Su Xiaomian nced at her watch and offered them an invitation, Do you want to eat lunch together?

    No need, go ahead. Well find out the cause as soon as possible.

    Su Xiaomian nodded faintly upon hearing Si Yus refusal, quickly leaving the office.

    After Si Yu saw her leave, he began to rummage through her drawer with an indifferent expression. The others quickly began to help. Soon, the drawers contents had been entirelybed through.

    Fuck, theres so much makeup and bags! I thought her drawer was full of those specialized books for university teachers!

    It doesnt look like theres anything useful.

    Gu Xizhou stood at the office window. Just like before, he saw Su Xiaomian leaving the teaching building. He stopped and looked for a while. Cheng Yue moved closer and asked, Did you discover something?

    Gu Xizhou said, Yesterday, when she took us to the dormitory, a lot of people greeted her along the way.

    Cheng Yue gave an objective evaluation, Shes really good-looking. Its not strange for someone to greet her.

    Right, but now, watch how none of the students greet her. Gu Xizhou pointed at Su Xiaomian in the distance.

    Si Yu said straightforwardly, She was already reced.

    Everyone was struck speechless by these words, and the atmosphere was suddenly silent.

    They quickly left the teaching building. After eating lunch in the dining hall, they searched all afternoon without finding any clues.

    After dinner, they returned to their rooms and washed their faces. Gu Xizhouy on the bed.

    Gugugu

    Gu Xizhou stared at the ceiling as his stomach growled and grumbled, Im starving, ah.

    Im hungry, too.

    Fang Zhi agreed with Gu Xizhou.

    Haha, Gu Xizhouughed, but suddenly his smile froze as he recalled the days events. He struck the bed nk and asked, Si Yu, are you hungry?

    En.

    Gu Xizhou: Fuck!

    Gu Ge, whats wrong? Fang Zhi sat up in bed and looked at Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou called out and jumped down from the bed. His eyes fell on Si Yu and his expression read pain in the ass. He recited the article they read earlier that day. Vagrant Man Who Didnt Eat for Five Days Starved to Death on Streets.

    Ah, Si Yu rolled his eyes and said, You still have a bit of IQ.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu with a deep hidden bitterness. The woman who died in a traffic ident corresponds to one of the death methods. Starving to death, this shouldnt correspond to

    Si Yu mercilessly interrupted Gu Xizhou conjecture with an indifferent tone, Right. If we cant leave in five days, we will starve to death. Thats why I said there shouldnt be neers in this world.

    This one is a little ruthless, ah.

    Originally, there were twelve days to clear this mission world, but in reality there are only five days.

    Gu Xizhou said begrudgingly, You already guessed it. Why didnt you tell me to eat more at dinner today!

    Si Yu ignored him and turned so his back was facing him.

    Gu Xizhou seldom suffered from insomnia, but he was half-awake all night. As soon as he fell asleep, he was woken by the feeling of hunger. It was truly difficult to bear. At dawn, the whole team, each and every one with dark circles under their eyes, entered the dining hall just like fierce tigers, throwing themselves and the food to devour it.

    After eating countless steamed buns, Gu Xizhou was still unsatisfied. He looked at his stomach with distress and only felt gnawing hunger.

    He would rather be chased by a ghost well, to speak more uratelyhe chased ghosts.

    The author has something to say: Goodnight, the death method in this chapter should be understandable qwq

    Crooked: Someday I will learn to trante in a timely manner

 Chapter 66: Look Closely, I’m a Human Being

    Chapter 66: Look Closely, I��m a Human Being

    No matter how much I eat, I still feel hungry, Cheng Yue groaned.

    Me too.

    The other teammates agreed one after another.

    If you eat more now, youll burst. Off to the side, Si Yu ate his customary amount. After hearing them, he gracefully wiped his mouth clean and propped one hand under his chin,nguidly mentioning yesterdays news headline.

    Cheng Yue stopped eating, turning a little pale. He had obviously already realized the meaning behind Si Yus words.

    Vagrant Man Who Didnt Eat for Five Days Starved to Death on Streets Then well starve to death in five days? Cheng Yue asked Si Yu, clutching his hands together.

    Si Yu affirmed, Right. I havent figured out how to break this method yet. I still need clues. But as the third world, this mission world shouldnt be very difficult. Theres definitely a way to break it. With one hand braced below his chin, the light rays passed through the old, yellow window and scattered upon the side of his face. Gu Ran, are you done eating? Lets go look for the supervisor and ask for the newspaper.

    Gu Xizhou looked frustrated. Lets go, no matter how much I eat, Ill still feel hungry. Eating is useless.

    Us too! Cheng Yue said, leaping to his feet.

    Everyone turned left and right, winding around the school grounds until they finally arrived at the ground floor of the dormitory. There was a sign above the doorway with fourrge words, Girls Go No Further. It was unknown whether the two girls would suffer a sudden death if they entered, so Fang Zhi and one of the male students remained outside to look after them.

    Gu Xizhou went into the dormitory and sessfully found the dormitory supervisor who was throwing out trash yesterday. He asked for yesterdays newspaper, and, at the same time, took todays news to look at.

    Textile Factory Employee Stalked and Murdered at Her Home After Work, Murderer Shot on the Spot After Neighbors Called Police.

    The news article was very simple, and there were no photos.

    Cheng Yues expression wasplicated when he saw the news. The madwoman corresponded to a traffic ident, the vagrant corresponded to starvation, and this textiles employee was stalked to her home and murdered Tonight

    Right, tonight well be stalked by a ghost. Si Yu said indifferently.

    Ghost theres going to be a ghost stalking us? The next speaker was Xiao Yue, the girl who narrowly escaped death by luckily tripping on her shoces yesterday. There was fear in her eyes, and her expression was even uglier than when she saw the corpses before.

    Si Yu nodded coldly and turned back to look at the newspaper article. It was clear by his expression that he wasnt rxed.

    The madwoman, the vagrant, the textile worker, Su Xiaomian The four were seemingly unrted.

    Gu Xizhous group left the building. The others looked very pale.

    Someone was stalked and murdered after returning home. If the murderer was killed at the scene, then he had already be a ghost. Tonight, they might meet this ghost, Gu Xizhou thought, raising the corners of his mouth.

    While leaving the dormitory, everyone thought about what the two sides had to do with each other, but they couldnt find the connection. Once more, they went to search for Su Xiaomian.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou handed the article about the vagrant to Su Xiaomian and asked, Do you know this man?

    During the rest of the day, they didnt find anything else unusual. Everyone gathered inside Gu Xizhous dorm room. It seemed they were all at a loss with this world, which offered 12 days but really only gave five.

    They sat in Gu Xizhous dorm for a while. The sky outside gradually dimmed, and everyone grew tense, theirplexions faintly losing color.

    Did you hear that? Cheng Yue lowered his voice with a colorless face.

    Fang Zhi looked around. At that moment, everyone was sitting on the beds and no one was walking around, but the sound of footsteps echoed inside the room. The sound was very faint, just like a thief creeping and rummaging through someone elses home.

    I heard it, Gu Xizhou said, nodding.

    Most of the team looked as if they were going to faint at any moment, looking all around the room in a fluster.

    Cheng Yue said with a trembling voice, It followed us back home.

    Yes. Si Yu looked around the room. It was obvious that they couldnt see the ghost right now. He seemed to sink into thought.

    What should we do? Xia Hang was shaking from head to toe. What should we do? Tell us, ah!

    For a moment, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was very grave.

    Zezeze!

    Zezeze!

    Itsughing Its here! Xia Hang shook like a sieve. He cautiously looked at hispanions, none of whom wereughing, and his mood copsed. His whole body curled up.

    The rest of the group all turned pale, and Bai Dongyang directly began to cry out of fear, tears streaming down his face.

    Gu Xizhou: The other two girls havent cried yet, why is a manly man like you already weeping?

    Bai Dongyang replied to Gu Xizhou tearfully. I have never experienced this kind of thing before. This is my first timeing in

    They were afraid, and the more they cried, the louder the sound of the monstrousughter echoed. The sound of its footsteps also grew more intense, as if it were pacing back and forth between them and calmly waiting for an opportunity.

    Is crying useful? Gu Xizhou said coldly, raising his eyebrows. Think of a n first.

    Si Yu got up and walked out, seemingly wanting to avoid the atmosphere of fear. After he walked outside, Gu Xizhou noticed that the ghosts footsteps also appeared on the balcony.

    Gu Xizhou followed them, looking around. He didnt know why it was only following them. It hadnt shown up to kill anyone.

    Its right next to us.

    I hear it. Si Yu nodded. After he spoke, he kneaded the space between his eyebrows. It still hasnt started yet. What does it mean?

    Gu Xizhou: Maybe his killing conditions havent been satisfied yet.

    When Si Yu heard Gu Xizhou, his eyes moved. He clearly thought of something. Gu Xizhou looked at him and followed him inside.

    Dont turn off the lights once you get back to your room. It should be fine, Si Yu said.

    Dont turn off the lights? Gu Xizhou asked while looking around for the ghost. Whats your logic?

    Si Yu said mildly, The news article mentioned that the textile worker was killed by the murderer after she returned home and shut off the lights to sleep.

    You remembered that? There were only a few words mentioning the lights. It was easy to overlook while reading the article.

    Si Yu said,  I memorized the article when I read it. If my deduction is correct, it cant kill anyone as long as the lights arent turned off.

    As soon as Si Yu finished speaking, the sound of footsteps inside the room stopped, and they heard an utterly difited stomping noise.

    It was this furious stomp that proved Si Yus deduction correct.

    Gu Xizhou:  This ghosts IQ is no good, ah.

    Because of this foolish ghosts stomp, the group who was previously hovering between life and death and filled with fear was immediately rejuvenated and filled with spirit.

    In the evening, Gu Xizhou, Si Yu, and Fang Zhi had just finished washing up in preparation to go to bed. The ghost seemed to hold a grudge against them, and it remained in their room, walking around. It paced back and forth, even deliberately increasing the sound of its footsteps.

    Fang Zhi was still afraid, and his expression looked poor. He silently wrapped himself in his little quilt, his heartbeat quick and panicky. He constantly kept his eyes on the rooms light switch.

    He looked pitifully at Gu Xizhou and whispered, Gu Ge, Im scared.

    Gu Xizhou pondered, and said to Si Yu, Fang Zhi and I will share a bed today. Look at his little face; its all pale.

    Si Yuy down on his bed. After thinking it over for a moment, he nodded. Okay.

    Gagagaga!

    Gagaga!

    The thing in the room let out strangeughter. Si Yu didnt pay it any mind. He let out an especially cold Heh. to the bedsideughter.

    It wasnt long before Gu Xizhou heard the sound of steady breathing from Si Yus bed. Gu Xizhou thought Si Yus heh was wordless ridicule toward the thing in the room. A simple trantion was: Heh,ozis yed with millions of ghosts. You think your pacing can keep me awake?

    Gu Xizhou heard stomp after stomp. That seemed to be this worlds rule. Without turning out the lights, the ghost couldnte out to kill them and could only follow them, just like he also couldnt find the ghost.

    Gu Xizhou cursed, Damn your stomping! You walk over here and letozi kill you!

    When the thing inside the room heard Gu Xizhou, not only did it walk over to him, but it even circled him and cackled in front of him, as if mocking him.

    After lying in bed until midnight, Gu Xizhou still didnt fall asleep. After he was certain that Si Yu wouldnt wake up, Gu Xizhou got out of bed and said to Fang Zhi, Im going to the toilet. Stay in bed. Dont run around.

    Fang Zhi nodded pitifully. Okay,e back quickly Gu Ge!

    To get to the toilet, you had to go through the balcony first, and there was only a wall separating the neighbors balcony to this one. The ghost followed Gu Xizhou with tight footsteps.

    You keep following me, follow very closely. Gu Xizhou said, raising his eyebrows.

    As if in response to Gu Xizhou, the ghost let out uncannyughter.

    Gagagaga.

    He looked at the balcony. Gu Xizhous agility naturally went without saying, and he directly jumped over nextdoor. There was no one in the next room, and the lights were not turned on.

    When he turned around, Gu Xizhou finally saw the ghosts true form.

    It was approximately 1.6 meters tall and looked feeble and vulgar. It was a little confused when it saw Gu Xizhou enter someone elses room.

    This guy was seeking death, ah!

    Then, the corners of its mouth raised in a dark and cold smile.

    It charged toward Gu Xizhou, but unexpectedly, the man grinned at it, andpared to its earlier smile, it was even darker and colder, and even more frightening.

    For some reason, it felt a little afraid in its heart and had a bad premonition, but in the next second it shook its head.

    He had already be a ghost! He wasnt afraid of a damn thing!

    It was indeed a ghost, ah!

    Gu Xizhou saw that the ghost was falling into the devils clutches. He used his hand and lifted it up as if it were a baby chick.

    The uncanny cackling finally vanished. Gu Xizhou was very satisfied as he looked at the ghosts dumbfounded expression. Then, he greeted it with a violent beating.

    It shuddered for a while, You, youre a ghost?

    It had just finished asking when it felt a sudden deep pain all over its body. It was just like he was experiencing his death again. It watched the mans finger brazenly stab its gunshot wounds, again and again!

    Wuwuwu

    Gu Xizhou pointed at himself. Look closely,ozi is a human being!

    It:  Look at the hand youre jabbing at my forehead, how do you look human!

 Chapter 67: Inwardly Regretful

    Chapter 67: Inwardly Regretful

    Seeing its skeptical expression, Gu Xizhou pinched its neck and deliberately shook his hands, donning a fearful look as he whispered, Dont you feel my little hands trembling? Im actually very scared.

    When Gu Xizhou pinched its neck, it could hear the sound of bones fracturing. The ghost looked unwell.

    Now Im going to release your neck, and youre going to answer my questions. Okay? Gu Xizhou showed it what he considered a very friendly smile.

    It: qaq

    After seeing it nod as if its life depended on it, Gu Xizhou loosened his hand.

    Because of the inexplicable logic of the death conditions, Gu Xizhou was left at a loss and, at the same time, he felt a lingering fear.

    If it werent for promising Si Yu not to wander around after entering the mission world and always following him, he would have already triggered a death condition as soon as his luck turned sour, and he would have already turned cold.

    Thinking of this, Gu Xizhous mood was naturally poor.

    Gu Xizhou cut to the chase. Its simple. How can I find the door?

    It shook its head. I dont know.

    Noticing Gu Xizhous cold gaze, it felt like something bad was going to happen.

    <i>Peng!</i>

    Its face was dumbfounded as a p fell on its head, and it was unable to understand why it was beaten.

    Hah, Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and said, Cooperate nicely, and dont tell me you dont know!

    It: But I really dont know!

    After going through this several times

    Wuwuwu I really, really dont know wuwuwu

    Even if you beat me to death I still dont know wuwuwu.

    Gu Xizhou listened to the ghost and watched it weep wretchedly. Its voice was a little loud. He put his finger up to his thin lips and said, Hush, speak quieter. The one sleeping next door is even more ruthless than me when ites to beating ghosts. If youre too loud, hell wake up, and youll have to suffer another beating.

    In an instant, it stopped its weeping and turned its colorless face to look at the brightly lit room next door.

    After several beatings, it insisted it didnt know. Gu Xizhou also expected that it didnt dare to cheat him and inly asked, You say you dont know, then do you know how you became a ghost?

    It shook its head. Dont know.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhous temper red, and he raised it up by the hair. He lifted the corners of his mouth. I asked you something, and you dont want to tell me so you say you dont know. Do you think this is cooperating?

    Its body trembled and it cried out <i>yingyingying. </i>Other people wept tears, but it wept blood from its seven apertures sounding utterly aggrieved. I didnt! I really dont know!

    Gu Xizhou: Be quieter!

    It: Oh

    Gu Xizhou looked at the brightly lit balcony before continuing. Okay, you dont know about the rest, but youve seen that short-haired woman inside the school, right?

    It nodded its head like a chick pecking rice.

    The contents of the newspapers in the past three days are as follows: One, a madwoman left home and was in a car ident, two, a vagrant didnt eat for five days and starved to death, and three, a textile worker was stalked and murdered. How is the short-haired woman connected to everything? Gu Xizhou asked.

    This time, it was silent for a long time. Gu Xizhou looked at it expectantly. This ghost definitely knew something important.

    One man and one ghost stood opposite each other for ages. After approximately two minutes, under Gu Xizhous encouraging and expectant gaze, the ghost opened its mouth, appearing to summon a great amount of courage, and said, Dont know.

    Gu Xizhous face turned ck, and he raised his fist to smash the ghost, drawing blood.

    It: Why are you beating me!

    Gu Xizhou: After thinking for so long, you still dont know?

    It: Wuwuwu, if I answered you right away, youd tell me againyou think I dont want to immediately answer you, and Im cheating you.

    You Gu Xizhou kneaded his forehead. He could be considered to have met his match. This ghost was so foolish it made one want to beat it to death. Okay, then tell me about that employee you killed.

    You know her, ba? Gu Xizhou raised his brows.

    It solemnly and cautiously nced at Gu Xizhous expression and asked probingly, What do you want me to say? I killed her and died in the process; its all in the newspaper.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his voice. I want to hear the whole story.

    Gu Ge? Gu Xizhou hadnt returned to the room for a long time, and the ever present cackling and footsteps disappeared, following Gu Xizhou to the bathroom. This made Fang Zhi a little nervous. He got out of bed and lightly called outside, Are you alright?

    Gu Xizhou heard the sound of footsteps from the next room and immediately replied,  Im fine, my stomach hurts. Wait a minute, donte over! Ill be right there.

    Quickly walking to the balcony, Fang Zhi agreed without a hint of suspicion.

    Gu Xizhou had just heaved a sigh of relief when he heard a voice asking Fang Zhi, Where is he?

    Fang Zhi said, Gu Ge is in the bathroom.

    Fuck How did he wake up!

    Noticing the change in Gu Xizhous expression, the ghost took advantage of Gu Xizhou not paying attention and jeered as he ran to the room next door.

    Gu Xizhou stared at the ghost disappearing onto the balcony next door and raised his eyebrows. He followed, jumping over and quickly entering the room to see Si Yu, awake. He waved at Si Yu with a smile. Youre awake.

    Si Yu looked at him, agreeing indifferently.

    The echoing footsteps returned to the room along with Gu Xizhous return. Fang Zhiy down to the side of Gu Xizhou, covering his ears and looking around nervously.

    Gu Xizhou opened the quilt andy down in bed, saying indifferently, Do you want to die? How can I sleep when youre walking around?

    Fang Zhi originally thought that the ghost would only let out its cacklingughter, but he absolutely didnt expect that the footsteps would be more distant as if they were leaving the room. At the same time, from beside him, Gu Xizhou said, What are you leaving for? Going to scare the neighbors?

    Fang Zhi looked on, dumbfounded, as the footsteps came to a sudden stop.

    If they turned off the light, they would see a ghost, bleeding from the seven orifices sitting upon the floor and staring at Gu Xizhous back with a face full of grudges.

    Lying on the bed, Gu Xizhou thought about the ghosts narration of the eventsIt was more or less the same as the newspaper. The only information that wasnt in the article was that the textile workers age wasnt so different from the students at the school, about twenty years old. The newspaper didnt mention it because it was considered insignificant.

    Taking advantage of the time during breakfast, Gu Xizhou quickly and effortlessly finished eating and took a few teammates to make a beeline for the dormitory to find the dormitory supervisor.

    Here, the newspaper. The dormitory supervisor saw Gu Xizhou as an acquaintance. After he handed yesterdays newspaper to Gu Xizhou, he took out the freshly printed edition of todays newspaper and handed it over. Put it on my desk when youre finished.

    The newspaper smelled strongly of ink and was a bit wet. Gu Xizhou thought that today should also be rted to murder, but when he opened the newspaper he saw an ident about a fall.

    At a construction site, a small worker unfortunately fell to his death. His 40 year old mother cried until she fainted at the scene.

    Falling off a building? Cheng Yue moved his head closer to see, looking at the headline. Controlled to fall off a building? Does it say how many stories he fell from to his death?

    Si Yu held the newspaper, calm and collected.

    Gu Xizhou tilted his head and swept his eyes over the article before answering Cheng Yue. The newspaper doesnt say.

    Xiao Yue was silent for a moment before she spoke hesitantly. Then how do we look for Su Xiaomianter?

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand. No problem, we can find the death condition just like before. If we find the floors those students never go to, we can determine the death floor.

    Xiao Yue sighed with relief, and herplexion improved.

    Si Yu immediately confirmed Gu Xizhous assertion. After leaving the dormitory, Si Yus brows were pinched into a  the whole way. It was the first time Gu Xizhou had seen this expression of his.

    After making a round inside the school, it was almost lunch time. After the group confirmed that they couldnt go to the fourth floor, they went directly to the dining hall for a meal.

    Bai Dongyang: Whats the connection between these people and the NPC being reced by someone else?

    Xia Hang: I dont get it at all. Theres absolutely nomon ground.

    The feeling of hunger became more and more distinct. They ate and ate, but their stomachs were never sated. It was a constant reminder that they only had three days until they starved to death after today.

    Everyones expressions were foul. Even Si Yu was somewhat taciturn.

    Gu Xizhou recalled the contents of the newspaper and looked at everyones miserable faces. Actually, there is something they have inmon.

    Si Yu: What?

    Gu Xizhou: Could the fact that they were all very young be regarded asmon ground?

    Si Yu: What?

    Fang Zhi: ?

    Everyone: ?

    Gu Xizhou said, The fallen workers mother was only forty years old, so he should be about twenty years old. Yesterday, the woman who died was also about twenty years old.

    Si Yu looked at him. That womans age wasnt written in the article.

    Gu Xizhou: Then maybe I remembered it wrong, ba.

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou suspiciously and didnt speak. Then Gu Xizhou saw Si Yu take out all the old newspapers and ce them side by side to look them over. The others immediately came over to lend a hand.

    The woman really was awfully young. Si Yu pointed at a small article about a factory abusing childbor as cheapbor. The oldest was only neen years old. He said to Gu Xizhou, You might be right. Look at the rest of the articles so we can verify it!

    It took about an hour to determine that the age range of the deceased was within 18-22 years old.

    18-22 years old, just like the students in the school.

    Si Yu was obviously pondering over the connection between them. Gu Xizhou also looked thoughtful, but he simply couldnt figure out the rtionship between them at all.

    His expression turned regretful: This young worker died from falling off a building, which meant there was no new ghost for him to beat up and question.

 Chapter 68: Life Exchange

    Chapter 68: Life Exchange

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows, sweeping his eyes around. Suddenly, Gu Xizhou noticed a female student standing on the distant sports field, sizing them up. Bai Dongyang and the others noticed Gu Xizhous line of sight and looked over at the sports field.

    Bai Dongyang shouted agitatedly, Its her!

    Everyone looked at him questioningly, and Bai Dongyang exined, The day before yesterday, she gave us directions!

    Off to the side, Xiao Yue looked at the female student and hesitated for a moment before saying, That day, it seems like it was her!

    Everyone moved quickly to catch up to the student Gu Xizhou in particr, who skidded to a stop directly in front of her.

    Is something wrong? The female student pushed her hair behind her ear as she spoke, showing a dull smile. Her voice was very soft and mellow.

    Being asked this, the people surrounding her actually didnt know how to reply. Gu Xizhou wanted to speak when he heard Si Yu ask the student, Who are you?

    She replied indifferently. Im Li Jia, a student here.

    Why did you want to point us toward the death route? Bai Dongyang demanded, his temper exploding.

    Li Jia looked at him with a strange smile. What death route? I dont know what youre talking about?

    Bai Dongyang trembled with anger. Three people died because of this girls directions!

    If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Li Jia raised her eyebrows and quirked the corners of her lips upward, smiling.

    ssmate, I still have a few questions I want to ask you. Si Yu shed his standard hormone-packed smile. Its aura instantly sec-killed Li Jias off putting smile, warming the surrounding temperature. Presumably because of Si Yus smile, Li Jia didnt immediately leave.

    She spoke. Ask, ba. Ill tell you if I know, but if I dont, theres nothing I can do.

    Si Yu took out the newspaper article about the female madwomans car ident, handing it to Li Jia. Do you know this woman?

    Li Jia shook her head. Dont know.

    At that time, Qi Feis dyed head of pink hair abruptly appeared. He looked at everyone. He seemed to have an impression of Gu Xizhous group, since he had met him once before in the offices and had found him in the library, and he cheerfully waved to them.

    Hey, Qi Fei called, drawing their attention. By the time they regained their wits, Li Jia had already run to the middle of the road, quick as lightning.

    Do we chase her? Cheng Yue asked, furrowing his brows.

    Forget it, let her go, ba. Si Yu turned his head toward Qi Fei and said, Its you, ah. You look like youve dropped a lot of weight.

    Yes, ah! Qi Fei looked down at his bony hands, where each knuckle stood out clearly. He scratched his head and said, Im also surprised that Ive lost so much weight. My ssmates all think Im on drugs.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    A male ssmate behind them yelled at Qi Fei, Hey, Qi Fei, lets go! Dont you need to study?

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The others didnt refute Si Yu, especially Gu Xizhou, after experiencing thest time, where needles fell from the sky. He still had a bit of a psychological shadow about rain.

    A sudden p of thunder shed across the sky, as if it was split by a sharp sword, and, exactly like thunder from a clear sky, it began to pour in the next moment. The pitter patter of the rain apanied the gradually darkening sky, enveloping the school in a dark fog. The world outside the fog was a hazy sheet.

    Gu Xizhou and his teammates sat in a ssroom. He curled up his lips and leaned on the edge of the window sill.

    Si Yu didnt speak, quietly flipping through the newspapers to look for clues.

    Gu Xizhou saw a woman standing outside the window. It was the one Su Xiaomian had asked them to find. She stood in the rain, holding an umbre.

    Its her. Gu Xizhou wasnt the only one to notice the woman. Several of the others also saw the woman outside the window. She held a big ck umbre that could fit five or six people beneath it and calmly stood on the other side of the ss, staring at them.

    The short-haired woman was obviously holding an umbre in the rain, but her hair and clothes made it seem like she had just been fished out from the water, rivulets of water dripping from her hair onto the puddles below.

    Gu Xizhou could only vaguely see through the rainstorm as the woman turned and walked toward their location in the school building. Everyone was shocked, and soon they started to hear the sound of footsteps.

    <i>Dong, dong, dong</i>

    The sound of heavy knocking echoed from the hallway, as if someone was pounding on the ssroom door.

    The door was pushed halfway open, and wind immediately began to blow in. It was cold and cutting, and the people inside couldnt help but shiver. There was no one outside the door.

    Gu Xizhou looked down and saw a ck umbreying on the floor.

    The surface of the umbre was dripping wet. Gu Xizhou lifted the ck umbre from the floor, looking at it cautiously.

    The others all felt their hair stand on end at the sight of the umbre. Clearly, this ck umbre was left by the short-haired woman.

    Is there something wrong with this umbre? Xia Hang asked in a whisper.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him. Look for yourself.

    Arent you looking at it already? Xia Hang took a step back, as if afraid to be anywhere near the ck umbre.

    Gu Xizhou didnt pay him any mind. He curled up his lips and leisurely went over to Si Yu, saying, Its just an ordinary umbre. Its alright.

    After Gu Xizhou held the umbre, Si Yu turned toward the hallway and saw a figure flit by.

    There seemed to be someone in front of them. Everyone exchanged nces and tacitly moved forward as one. When they arrived, the only thing that remained was a puddle of water on the ground.

    We should split up and look, suggested Gu Xizhou. Shes in the school building.

    Cheng Yue looked at the puddle on the ground and said somewhat hesitantly, Maybe shes not human If we split up and look for her, could she

    Si Yu said lightly, Since shes capable of recing another person, then shes definitely not human. Remember not to go to the fourth floor, and dont walk the path of death.

    Because Si Yu had spoken, the others didnt object.

    Everyone was going to split up. Two young girls in the group spoke with trembling voices. Si Ge, were very scared. Can we form a group with you? Were afraid we cant remember the death conditions

    Si Yu had yet to speak before Gu Xizhou directly hugged Si Yus right hand side. Simultaneously, he sent Fang Zhi a meaningful nce. Fang Zhi intuitively learned from Gu Xizhou and hugged Si Yus left side.

    Gu Xizhou: Wuwuwu, but the three of us came in a team! Big thigh, dont abandon us! Im so scared!

    Si Yu:

    Hearing Gu Xizhous deliberately pinched tone, the two girls clenched their teeth and red at him fiercely.

    Gu Xizhou: ring at me is useless, I wont give in to you.

    Upon hearing this, the two girls were forced to give up on the notion clinging to a thigh.

    The nine people each formed groups of three and split up to look for traces of the woman inside the teaching building. Before leaving, Si Yu told Gu Xizhou to grab the umbre on the ground and bring it along.

    Is this umbre useful? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Si Yu nodded. It should be. Bring it, ba.

    The windows in the hall werent closed, and from time to time rainwater was blown inside.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The pitter patter of the rain outside was incessant.

    <i>Step step step</i>

    Its footsteps, Gu Xizhou said, turning to Si Yu. Si Yu and Fang Zhi also heard the noise, followed by the sound of water droplets. Evading the path of death, in the middle of the third floor hallway, stood the vague outline of a figure.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    In the dim light, Gu Xizhou finally saw that the figure was the short-haired woman.

    The woman entered one of the ssrooms, and Gu Xizhous group didnt think before chasing after her.

    After they entered, Gu Xizhou didnt see a ssroom, but another strange room. The room waspletely empty; there was no one in it. On the groundy a corpse.

    It was a dead womans body Her face was bluish-white, looking straight ahead. Her mouth was open, and her features were twisted. She should have died in agony.

    Si Yu and Fang Zhi also entered, and the three people all looked at the body on the ground. The corpse was the short-haired woman.

    Shey on the ground, her hair and body were wet, and her appearance was simr to the case Gu Xizhou previously handled with the male corpse. A typical case of death by drowning.

    She drowned, Gu Xizhou stated.

    Si Yu nodded and didnt speak, beginning to search the room instead. Gu Xizhou immediately began to help him look. Located within the most interior cupboard, Gu Xizhou found a photo album.

    All of the photographs inside the album were of her and a man. Each photo was taken inside this narrow room. Her smile looked very stiff as the woman and the man posed for the pictures.

    Gu Xizhou saw a one hundred yuan note on the window ledge. Its owner seemed to want to throw it outside the window.

    Open it up, Si Yu said. There should be something were searching for inside.

    Unfolding the note and smoothing out the wrinkles, Gu Xizhou saw a few words Who can rescue me? I was imprisoned. My name is Su Xiaomian, ID number xxxx, Im at 705-11.

    Gu Xizhou said, Shes called Su Xiaomian, just like that NPC.

    Si Yu was silent for a moment, then he said, I understand.

    What do you understand? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Si Yu pointed at the womans corpse on the ground and said, More than one person has disappeared. Do you remember when we just saw Qi Fei?

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi nodded. Remember.

    He suddenly lost weight not because he was taking drugs, but rather because he was very hungry!

    Fortunately, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhis IQs could still be considered online. Li Jia corresponds to the madwoman, Qi Feis counterpart is the vagrant, and Su Xiaomian matches this short-haired woman. More than one person was reced.

    Why choose to rece them? Fang Zhi questioned.

    Si Yu pointed at the name on the opened slip of paper. If my guess isnt wrong, then their names are the same as the people who died in the newspaper.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi asked simultaneously, Why?

    Si Yu said lightly, Do you think that Qi Fei could pass the university entrance examination?

    Gu Xizhou: En, probably not.

    Si Yu: They attend school in the name of another person and exchange the first half of their lives, so it bes an equivalent exchange. The dead exchange with them for the second half of their life.

 Chapter 70: Simple Request

    Chapter 70: Simple Request

    Gu Xizhou looked at its startled expression and arrogantly waved his fist, smashing its face. Want to scare me?

    Just now, I really wanted to beat someone up. Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows. If it werent for Si Yu and the others watching, I would have already done it.

    After being beaten by a strong and sturdy fist, it hurt all over, it hurt so much. The one in front of him seemed inhuman. He squeezed its body like he wanted to crush it to pieces.

    You youre not human!

    Bang!

    A foot kicked the ghosts body, and Gu Xizhou pointed at his face. He said with great emphasis, I am human.

    It:  Compared to you, Im more like a human.

    Because they had been chased by a ghost just now, on top of Xia Hangs death, everyones mood was very depressed. None of the group spoke. Si Yu held the ck umbre and inspected it.

    Cheng Yue asked, Gu Ran still hasnte out? He didnt have an ident, did he?

    The one who has an ident wont be him.

    Listening to Si Yu, Cheng Yue looked slightly confused. Is he really powerful?

    Its not that Si Yu smiled, recalling the scene in the second world of Gu Xizhou strangling the ghost.

    Cheng Yue: It seems like there was a punching noise inside the bathroom. He probably hasnt had an ident, right?

    Ill go in and take a look! Fang Zhi said anxiously. He was just about to go in when he heard Si Yu say abruptly, Lets go together.

    Fang Zhi nodded. Okay!

    When the others heard the sound from the restroom, they all felt their hair stand on end. The timid ones even screamed. Among those were Xiao Yue and Bai Dongyang. Ever since Bai Dongyang saw the ghost impersonating him, his mental state was terrible. He looked like he could have a breakdown at any moment. Dont mention entering the toilet, he was even having trouble walking.

    Pushing open the bathroom door, Si Yu, Fang Zhi, and Cheng Yue went in together. Right away, they saw blood on the floor. The blood directly spread over to their feet. A strange sound rang out from a closed stall, like a desperate cry for help.

    Gu Ran is gone, and blood is flowing from the bathroom. It seems like somethings inside? said Cheng Yue with a gulp. He pointed at the pool of blood on the ground and curled his hand into a tight fist.

    Si Yu naturally noticed these things, but he didnt answer Cheng Yue. Ill open the door. If something goes wrong, run away.

    Gu Ge Gu Ge! Fang Zhi anxiously yelled Gu Xizhous name.

    Gu Xizhou looked down at the miserable thing and raised his brows.

    It:  Im saved

    Si Yu had just walked over to the closed door and was about to open it when it was suddenly pushed open, and a person came out from inside.

    Gu Xizhou shook his bloody hand as he came out. With an expression of feigned innocence, he asked, Why did youe in?

    Cheng Yue looked at the strange scene inside the bathroom and was obviously very afraid. With a trembling voice, he asked, Why is your hand covered in so much blood?

    Gu Xizhou took a step forward, and Cheng Yue immediately retreated back. Gu Xizhou was forced to stay put. He looked at Si Yu and Fang Zhi and asked, Do you need me to recite societys core values? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Si Yu:  Its the same thing every time.

    Gu Xizhou heard him and looked at Fang Zhi affectionately. He said, Dont worry, I didnt take the path of death. Even if I were facing a ghost alone, it wouldnt be able to kill me.

    Right, ba? Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu.

    Si Yu: En.

    The ghost who still hadnt left:  Your appearance when you beat me up was even more ruthless than those people who stabbed me to pieces.

    Gu Xizhou went to the sink and saw Cheng Yue, who looked like he wanted to investigate the stall. He raised his eyebrows and said, Just now, I heard a sound, and as soon as I entered both walls began to drip with blood. It was very scary. Be careful, or you wont be able to sleep at night.

    So it turns out if its like this, then Id better not look.

    Gu Xizhou continued, Its definitely that one ghost who wanted to scare me just now! Its gone too far!

    It:  I was scared by you in the end, okay!

    Lets go back. Si Yu nced at Gu Xizhous hands, already clean. In the future, do it faster. Those two girls are faster than you.

    Gu Xizhou said, A man must not be quick!

    Si Yu:  I now seriously doubt the quality of the nations police officers!

    Fang Zhis face turned red, and he choked. The group left together. Outside, it was still raining, and it didnt seem like it was going to stop any time soon. Although the umbre was quite big, it could only shelter a maximum of five people at any given time, and they now had eight people.

    Si Yu said, You two female students, Cheng Yue, and Bai Dongyang, go to the dining hall first. Ill go with you.

    Holding up the umbre? Bai Dongyang said, somewhat hesitant. Is there anything wrong with this umbre? Maybe its fine to use it, but what if we do and it causes an ident?

    Look outside. All of those students are holding umbres, exined Si Yu. Then he said to Gu Xizhou, You stay behind and look after those two, alright?

    Hearing Si Yu speak like this, Gu Xizhou spread his hands and said helplessly, Youve arranged it, of course I have no problem.

    Following the group setting off into the rain with his eyes, Gu Xizhou leaned against the wall with his hands in his pockets and sneezed. The torrential rain had already passed, and now the pounding rain was gradually lessening with a <i>Xi Xi Li Li</i>

    After about 7 or 8 minutes passed, Si Yu slowly returned with the umbre to the three people who stayed behind.

    Raindrops fell onto the surface of the ck umbre with sputtering drips. Gu Xizhou saw Si Yu in the distance and waved him over. Youre back.

    Leaving the school building, Gu Xizhous group of four went straight to the dining hall for a meal. After eating, their hunger didnt wane and instead increased more and more. Gu Xizhoumented, How can I find the door? Im going to starve to death soon.

    Si Yu bowed his head to eat, looking at him out of the corner of his eye. You believe me?

    Huh? Obviously!

    Si Yu seemed very satisfied with Gu Xizhous response, and he raised the corner of his mouth. Okay then, we can leave tomorrow.

    You said it! Fortunately Gu Xizhou let out a long breath. Fortunately, Si Yu and the others hade in quickly just now and interrupted his ns to interrogate that ghost via torture. It shouldnt be regarded as cheating like this!

    Si Yu raised his eyes to look at him and said, Fortunately what?

    Fortunately, Im following you.

    Si Yu kneaded his forehead. Hurry up and eat something.

    Okay okay okay! Eat! When we leave, treat us to a meal! Something expensive! Gu Xizhou readily decided.

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou with an expression that said how could there be such a rogue in the world.

    After dinner, they returned to the dormitory. Because the dormitory only had three floors, then nothing was likely to happen as long as they kept the lights on. Now, Gu Xizhou and the others returned to their room. After a simple wash, Gu Xizhouy down in bed.

    There were no strange footsteps inside the room, and there was no weirdughter either.

    If they shut off the light, they would see yesterdays clever ghost sitting on the chair in their dorm, quiet as a chicken.

    After a dreamless sleep, Gu Xizhou and the others ate breakfast and immediately went to the dorm supervisor to read todays newspaper.

    Young Woman Imprisoned in Dark Room Built Inside Mans Home, Woman Died, Deceaseds Identity Undetermined.

    While the others remained in the dormitory, Gu Xizhou was directly dragged under the umbre by Si Yu to go to the school building.

    What is this for? Gu Xizhou asked.

    To look for that one NPC.

    Look for her?

    SI Yu interrupted him, The real Su Xiaomians request is very simple.

    Si Yu pointed at the newspaper and said, She only wants her identity confirmed.

    Her identity confirmed? How do we do that? Gu Xizhou was confused.

    Si Yu said, So long as that one NPC admits in front of others that she isnt Su Xiaomian, then its fine.

    Shell admit that she isnt Su Xiaomian, then Su Xiaomians family no, she shouldnt have any family, only friends. If its determined that the NPC isnt Su Xiaomian, then a missing persons report is set up at the police station, then the identity of the deceased could definitely be ascertained. Gu Xizhou realized what Si Yus n was at once. As they went into the rain, Gu Xizhou followed after Si Yu as they quickly went to the front of the school building.

    The two first determined that Su Xiaomian was working inside her office. Then, Si Yu found two students, one male and one female, inside the school building. Gu Xizhou saw the goods walking over gracefully with an especially infectious smile.

    Hello, theres a Teacher Su inside the office who wants to ask for your help. Can you take me to her office?

    The two students were starstruck for a moment, then they nodded.

    Meanwhile. Gu Xizhou noticed a man covered in blood in the distance looking at him. His expression was very brilliant, fiercely ring at Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou turned around and stared back in an instant. The bloodsoaked man fearfully moved his eyes away from Gu Xizhous face.

    The two of them took the two students into the NPCs office. The two students were confused. Wheres the teacher you were talking about?

    Su Xiaomian heard these words and was struck dumb. Looking at Gu Xizhou and Si Yu, she anxiously began to cry.

    They-they cant see me? The NPC pointed at the woman in the photo and wept. Is she really recing me?

    Si Yu took a step forward and picked up the photo. He said, If you actually switched with her, then tell them you arent Su Xiaomian. Tell them your real name.

    Wh-what are you talking about? The woman looked frightened. I dont know what youre talking about!

    Si Yu grabbed the crazed woman and said coldly, Do you enjoy pretending to be someone else? It makes you very happy?

    Things obtained using anothers identity will always be stolen.

    You dont want to

    Si Yu interrupted her, You can still redeem yourself now. If you dont admit it, she canpletely rece you. Afterwards, not only will your students be unable to see you, but they wont even know you exist. Neither will your family, your parents, or your partner.

    I The woman broke down. She had already been driven mad by the experience of being reced by someone else. Along with the copse of her mood, she suddenly started to cry bitterly.

    Yes, youre right. Im not Su Xiaomian, Im Yu Xue.

    The words Yu Xue had just been spoken when Gu Xizhou noticed the rain outsideing to halt.

    Underneath the school building, the short-haired woman waved to Gu Xizhou and Si Yu. Then, her body gradually faded away, transforming into a door. Unlike the previous door, this one was open.

    The door, its open? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow.

    Si Yu looked over, and he frowned.

    His words had just fallen when Gu Xizhou heard the sound of chains sliding, and it was different from the first few times. If one were to say the first few times he heard them, it was the sound of chains and shackles, this time the chains seemed to be dragging something, then the sliding sound faded away, and the door closed.

    After Gu Xizhou and Si Yu told the other teammates the good news, Cheng Yue and the others quickly left. Among them, Bai Dongyang headed for Si Yu and whispered, Si Ge, youre so powerful.

    Si Yu: En.

    Can you tell me your real name? I want to thank you. I still have some money, said Bai Dongyang.

    This was very obviously nning to spend money to have a bigshot carry him.

    Si Yu: Its unnecessary.

    Bai Dongyang said anxiously, I can give you a lot of money Ill pay however much! One million first! How about it?

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou saw Bai Dongyangs appearance and felt a little sympathy for him. He really wanted to tell him President Si was the king among local tyrants.

    Gu Xizhou called out to Si Yu. Ill leave first. See you outside.

    He entered the door. After the familiar dizziness, Gu Xizhou heard a voice. The other person was talking to him. Well, to be urate, they were talking to Su Xiaomian.

    Xiaomian is back! A young man tenderly said to Su Xiaomian who had just entered the door. Just in time. Quick,e eat, ba!

    Thank you, Lin San. Su Xiaomian was exhausted. As the two people ate, Su Xiaomian mentioned that she felt like someone was following her tonight.

    Lin San was silent for a moment before he said, Then Ille with you to and from work, ba.

    Okay, thank you, husband! Su Xiaomian said smilingly, acting coquettish.

    The scene changed to Lin San apanying Su Xiaomian to and from work. In the process, it could be seen that they were very much in love. One day, Su Xiaomian got off work, but her boyfriend Lin San hadnt shown up.

    Unsurprisingly, Su Xiaomian was stalked and abducted.

    The man who abducted her was the one Gu Xizhou and the others saw in the photo!

 Chapter 71: I didn’t deceive you

    Chapter 71: I didn��t deceive you

    Caught and taken to a dark, indoor prison, Su Xiaomians head was covered with a ck stic bag, her hands were tied together with a coarse cord at the base of her thumbs, and her mouth was covered with tape.

    As her consciousness gradually became clear, the nervous and fearful Su Xiaomian constantly wanted to make a sound. She was ced inside the bathtub, where an incessant dripping sound echoed.

    Drip.

    Drip.

    The heavy and brief sound repeatedly rang out, and her breath gradually becamebored. At that moment, a hand grabbed her. Su Xiaomian trembled all over in fear.

    Dont be scared, I wont hurt you. The male voice was very tender, but simultaneously quite strange.

    Maybe because the other persons tone was very gentle, Su Xiaomians terrified heart rxed a bit. Then, the man said, I can take the tape off of your mouth, but you have to promise me not to shout, okay?

    Currently, Su Xiaomian was bound tightly and couldnt see. She could only nod first and ept the demands of the voices owner.

    The tape on her mouth was ripped away, and Su Xiaomians body shook in fear as she asked, Where is this? Why did you kidnap me?

    The man crouched by the side of the bathtub and stared at Su Xiaomian for a moment. Then he said, This is my home.

    Ive been watching you for a very long time, The man spoke his thoughts, I like you a lot.

    Even hearing these words, Su Xiaomian wasnt aggressive. She immediately had a countermeasure prepared, and her voice was very gentle with a fawning undertone. Could you let me go first?

    The bindings on my hands hurt a lot. I dont feel well.

    Okay ba. The man was unexpectedly easy to speak to, and Su Xiaomians hands were untied. Then Su Xiaomian mentioned that being unable to see was frightening. The man hesitated for a moment before removing the ck stic bag on Su Xiaomians head.

    The stic bag was quickly removed, and Su Xiaomian let out a heavy breath. She had nearly suffocated. Now, she could clearly see her kidnapper.

    Dont you know doing this kind of thing is wrong? Its illegal. Let me go now, and I wont report this. Su Xiaomian thought about it and said, I believe youre a good person. We can start as friends.

    Gu Xizhou noticed that the man was affected for a brief moment, but then he rejected Su Xiaomian. No, you cant. I know you want to get married to that man. Youre going to get married.

    I cant let you out. I like you. The man added, I wont let you get married. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    He and I didnt say we were going to get married. Su Xiaomian was silent for a moment, but Gu Xizhou knew she only wanted to deceive the man because he saw Lin San already propose to Su Xiaomian inside the memories. Theyd already decided to get their marriage license next week.

    Gu Xizhou could still sense Su Xiaomians breath and pulse. Obviously, she hadnt died, but Gu Xizhou didnt find it strange. After all, the photo album had already shown him that Su Xiaomian and this man had lived together for at least three years.

    No no no I didnt do it on purpose. Dont die! The mans face was covered in tears as he began to weep sorrowfully, holding Su Xiaomians body tightly. When Su Xiaomian woke up, the man was surprised, then joyful.

    Then Gu Xizhou continued to see Su Xiaomian tied up by the man with her mouth stuck shut.

    Day after day, until one day, the man moved and took Su Xiaomian to live in the suburbs. The suburbs were very remote and isted. There were practically no people around.

    The man dug a cer to imprison Su Xiaomian. Su Xiaomian was held captive in the house, and the man seldom left. If he had to leave to deal with some matters, the man could also bind Su Xiaomians hands and feet to prevent her from escaping.

    Day after day, Su Xiaomian lived in fear and suffering. Ultimately, the man and Su Xiaomian had a fight, and just like the first time Su Xiaomians head was pressed underwater. Only this time Su Xiaomian didnt recover and was drowned to death in the bathtub.

    The man who kidnapped Su Xiaomian went mad after that, and Su Xiaomian, who died in his home, was discovered, but her body was never imed.

    Gu Xizhou watched the scene before his eyes change, and he saw a figure he was familiar with.

    Su Xiaomians boyfriendLin San.

    After three years, Gu Xizhou almost didnt recognize him because the current Lin San had gray hair on his temples. Its important to know that he was only one year older than Su Xiaomian. ording to that NPCs age, Lin San should only be around 27 years old.

    When Su Xiaomian said that she was being stalked, Lin San escorted her to and from work every day. Every day except when Su Xiaomian was abducted, when he was absent.

    Then Gu Xizhou saw Su Xiaomians spirit following Lin San at his side.

    Lin Sans life waspletely different from before. Besides going to work, he spent some time putting up missing persons posters. At first, Lin San med himself every day for working overtime and not picking up Su Xiaomian.

    Xiaomian Where did you go? Are you okay? Lin San crouched down and pitifully drew out the final cigarette in his pack, talking to himself. I want to find you, but I cant. Rather than you having an ident, I hope that you just didnt want to marry me. That youre a liar

    Lin San finished thest cigarette and threw aside the butt, using his foot to stamp it out.

    After Su Xiaomian was abducted, Lin San immediately went to the police to file for a missing person. Other than Lin San, there were only a few coworkers that noticed she was missing since Su Xiaomians parents were already dead.

    After Lin San reported the issue to the police, the officers verified that Su Xiaomian was a counselor at a certain college and hadnt gone missing.

    Seeing the fake Su Xiaomian put Lin San at a loss. The people around him also told him maybe his girlfriend didnt meet with an ident but was nothing more than a liar.

    Maybe because he really liked Su Xiaomian, regardless of whether Su Xiaomian was really kidnapped in an ident or she merely ran off, he hoped that he could find her. He didnt want to recover his 10 or 20,000 yuan deposit, he just wanted to set his mind at ease.

    He was afraid if by any chance she really did have an ident but no one knew.

    Lin San posted missing persons notices, and Su Xiaomians spirit followed behind him. Several times, Gu Xizhou has seen Su Xiaomians spirit silently holding Lin San, just like before.

    I didnt deceive you. The womans cheeks were stained with tears, but Lin San was unable to hear her words.

    Gu Xizhou could feel the womans despair. Then, time shed forward in an instant. Su Xiaomian had apparently already found out that her identity was stolen. Because of this, she cried day and night. Then, Su Xiaomian began to despise the person who was using her identity

    Time shed forward once again. There were many strange ghosts by Su Xiaomians side. Some of them were crushed by cars, some were only skin and bones, some had several knives inside their bodies, and some were scalded from head to toe

    On this day, when Lin San was posting the missing persons posters, he was caught and beaten.

    Damn mental case. Every day youre sticking stuff up. Are you sick, ah? One of the burly men snapped. That woman is a liar. Do you still really think its true fucking love, huh?

    The men moved forward and surrounded Lin San and began to cruelly beat him. Lin San could only barely cover his head with his arms and curl up. Those people werent too ruthless. They clearly just wanted to teach him a lesson. After beating Lin San up, the men swore and left. Lin San, on the ground, cut a sorry figure as he crawled up into a sitting position.

    Gu Xizhou heard Lin San let out a faint sigh.

    I just want to make sure youre alive, said Lin San to the missing persons poster in his hand. Su Xiaomian sat down beside him and began to shed tears.

    Silently crying.

    Perhaps it represents the most genuine sentiment.

    At this point, Gu Xizhou suddenly heard the sound of chains sliding, then the chains snapped. Gu Xizhou immediately looked at the ghosts surrounding Su Xiaomian, but he was certain that the sound of chains came from Su Xiaomians body. No such sound appeared on the surrounding ghosts.

    Before he had time to think about it, he opened his eyes the next moment to see Si Yus luxurious vi. Gu Xizhou kneaded his forehead.

    Si Yu, Fang Zhi, and him all took a moment to collect their thoughts.

    Hu Gu Xizhou sighed and rubbed his stomach. He looked pitifully at Si Yu and said, Im so hungry. Is there anything to eat at your house?

    Si Yu nodded. Wait a minute.

    Okay.

    Si Yu left for a moment. When he came back, he passed a menu to Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the menu and the prices, a little stupefied. He still asked, Youre treating us to this?

    Si Yu didnt answer. He only shot a nce at Gu Xizhou.

    After a moment of astonishment, Gu Xizhous gluttony returned. If thats what the local tyrant says, then I wont be polite!

    999? What kind of food is this, ah Gu Xizhou looked for half a day. These dishes prices were really scalp numbing. Isnt it just a cucumber Is it more delicious? No, its only more expensive!

    Fang Zhi was inwardly shocked as he looked at the prices, whispering, Gu Ge, are we really going to eat this?

    En, the aunt isnt here today, and I cant cook. Si Yu said indifferently. The taste is still okay.

    Gu Xizhous eyes were dazzled, and Fang Zhi thought it was too expensive. After looking for half a day, they didnt want to eat anything. Finally, Si Yu decided to order for them over the phone himself.

    Gu Xizhou supported his jaw with his hand and turned to look at Si Yu. Recalling Bai Dongyangs matter, he asked, Oh, by the way, didnt Bai Dongyang say hed give you a million to carry him once? How did you reply?

    Si Yu nced at him and said, Can, but its not necessary.

    Gu Xizhou thought Si Yus full statement must be: Can carry him, but its not necessary. That little speck of money isnt even seen by President Si.

    In under half an hour, Gu Xizhou looked at the table full of food and sunk into profound contemtion. He asked Si Yu, Why is there so much?

    Si Yu said in a reasonable tone, Because Im hungry.

    I saw you eat about the same as usual in the mission world, and you even thought you werent hungry Gu Xizhou said, curling up his lips.

    Si Yu: I ate less because it didnt taste good.

    Gu Xizhou huffed. This moneybag is so pretentious. Even nearly starving to death, you still have to consider how delicious the food is? Whether you eat or not, youd still be just as hungry

    Crooked: I had such a terrible time tranting this chapter ;-; I feel so bad for Su Xiaomian, and I wanted to KILL her abducter aaaaah

 Chapter 72: Cheapskate

    Chapter 72: Cheapskate

    The dishes on the dining table were delicious. Gu Xizhou ate until he was perfectly satisfied and stretched himself outzily.

    Si Yu and he spoke a few words, and he turned toward Fang Zhi and pped him on the shoulder. Fang Zhi jumped and started to quiver. Gu Xizhou said with a grin, Whats the matter with you? Are you spacing out?

    Fang Zhi turned around mechanically and was stunned for a moment. Then, he voiced his thoughts to Gu Xizhou. Just now, inside the door, In the memories, I think I saw

    If Yu Xue had told the police about her theft of Su Xiaomians identity when Lin San was reporting her missing, maybe Su Xiaomian wouldnt have died and those things that happened afterward wouldnt havee to pass either.

    Gu Xizhous eyebrows slightly raised as he said, There are two things in this world that you cant look straight at: one is the sun, and the other is whats inside peoples hearts.

    Fang Zhi understood the meaning within Gu Xizhous words. Because they were police officers, they often saw the darkest side of human nature, and in the future, they would only see more and more. In the end, he only sighed.

    Why did the door appear when Yu Xue admitted she wasnt Su Xiaomian?

    Her wish should have been to tell Lin San that she was already dead, so he wouldnt look for her anymore.

    He was silent for a moment, then he asked, Then her wish was granted?

    Gu Xizhou thought to himself. He still didnt know if the supernatural worlds were real or fake in the end, or what the significance of their missions inside was. Up until now, hed discovered nothing, not even the reason for his own resurrection.

    Now, the only thing he knew was that every time he seeded in a mission world and escaped, the time of his life remaining would increase.

    That isnt what we should focus on right now, Si Yu said indifferently. It seemed he felt the topic was meaningless and was unwilling to discuss it.

    Fang Zhi sighed. He knew that his question didnt actually have an answer. The mission world itself and their present life countdowns suspended in the air both exceeded the limits of humanprehension. Inside these worlds, they were only ants struggling to find a way to survive.

    Oh, thats right, Si Yu, how much time did you get after clearing the mission? Gu Xizhou asked Si Yu, breaking the silence.

    Si Yu was silent for a moment as his line of sight suddenly flicked upward. Afterwards, Gu Xizhou heard Si Yu say, The reward time is normal.

    Just as he thought, Si Yus time was deducted because he cheated and found those ghosts to ask for the solutions. Beating ghosts up doesnt affect the reward. Gu Xizhou nodded, and the three people chatted for a bit again before Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi said goodbye and took their leave.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi had just got to the car when Gu Xizhous phone started to ring.

    He looked at the name on the caller ID as he sat down in the drivers seat and started to rub his brows as a headache emerged. He answered the phone, En What happened? Someones dead? The perpetrator escaped?

    En en, en. I got it. Ill head to the scene right away.

    Gu Xizhou hung up the phone and said to Fang Zhi, Theres been another incident. Someone was killed in the middle of the street. I want to go to the scene and take a look at the situation first. You

    Fang Zhi nodded and interrupted Gu Xizhou, Okay Gu Ge Lets go together.

    Gu Xizhou agreed. Originally, he wanted to let Fang Zhi go back and rest, but seeing as Fang Zhi didnt want to leave, Gu Xizhou started the car and sped straight for the scene of the ident. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The police officers to the side gathered the material evidence and presented it to him. There was a chalk outline surrounding the body on the ground as well as a vegetable knife dyed with blood.

    Whos the killer? Gu Xizhou asked.

    In response, the police officers showed tangled expressions. After less than half a minute, one opened their mouth with difficulty to say, ording to the statements of the two people traveling with the deceased, the one who attacked the deceased was his father, Xue Youxue.

    The killer is his father? Gu Xizhou was surprised. He raised an eyebrow and said, Its confirmed?

    Theyre certain. The two people both said it was indeed the deceaseds father.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said, Take the eyewitnesses to the station for questioning. Notify all the others to hunt down and arrest the perpetrator.

    Gu Xizhou looked around and noticed there was a camera above the supermarket entrance. He went inside with Fang Zhi.

    The clerk inside was sitting on a chair, curiously looking outside. Gu Xizhou knocked on the desk and took out his badge, saying, Hello, I just saw that your door has a surveince camera. It should have recorded the scene of the perpetrators murder. We need to see it.

    The aunt stood up from the chair. She wore a long-sleeved ck shirt under an yellow-orange coat marked with the supermarkets logo. She enthusiastically helped Gu Xizhou bring up the video.

    Due to the violent crime taking ce directly in front of the family supermarket entrance, the newly purchased security camera clearly recorded the scene of the perpetrators homicide.

    The killer was an old man about 70 years old, and he was awfully thin and small. His skin was wrinkled and sagging. His actions were very clear. He came to find the deceased and the two began to argue on the road. The old man in the dispute drew out a vegetable knife from the back of his waistband and stabbed the deceaseds body.

    The two people who came with the deceased were struck dumb, frozen in ce. In the video, the old man continuously waved the knife. After chopping a dozen more times, the old man forced his way across the road and fled.

    There was nothing brilliant about the old mans criminal actions, just a simple and cruel attack with a ded weapon out in the open.

    During the argument, Gu Xizhou heard voices from inside the monitor. Because of the distance, it was naturally indistinct, but some things could still be made out.

    Did you finally find your conscience?!

    Conscience? What conscience?

    Give me the house back and get lost! Get lost!!!

    What, your house? Open your dog eyes and get a good look at whose name is written on it!

    Pa!

    Here, the deceased pped the old man on the face. Then, the old man drew the knife from his trousers, but because of the sound of the surrounding people shrieking, Gu Xizhou was unable to hear what else the man said.

    At that time, I saw that old fellow chop someone down with my own eyes! It was too frightening! The cashier seemed very afraid, but then she questioned Gu Xizhou in the spirit of gossip. Police officerrade, I just heard people say that the old sher fellow was his father. Is that true?

    One of the other employees clicked their tongue and sighed, saying leisurely, Werent they arguing over a house in the video? But in the end, its his own son. How could he do that?

    Police officerrade, whats going on now?

    Gu Xizhou didnt satisfy the aunts curiosity. Instead, he let the other officers copy the surveince video and bring it to the station.

    After returning to the station, Gu Xizhou hadnt even warmed up his seat when he received a call that said the perpetrator had turned himself in.

    The old man showed up at the police station. Gu Xizhou looked down at the old man who was less than half his height. His eyes were dull, and one was suffused with an old yellow color. His hair was white, and he looked unwell. Once was detained and taken inside the station, he began to continuously cough.

    Inside the interrogation room, Gu Xizhou sat opposite the old man, pushing a cup of water in front of him. The old man drank two mouthfuls and seemed to feel better, as he ceased to cough.

    Gu Xizhou asked, Speak, ba. Why did youmit murder?

    He didnt raise his head and spoke while looking down. Can I have a cigarette?

    Gu Xizhou let a coworker outside bring in a cigarette and light it before handing it to the old man.

    The old man took the cigarette and said thank you, taking a slow draw from it with a pleased expression. After a moment, he opened his mouth and began to speak in embarrassment. Thank you. I havent had a cigarette for many years I almost forgot what they tasted like.

    Gu Xizhou didnt speak, calmly looking at him and waiting for him to talk about his motive.

    After a moment, the old man finally opened his mouth to confess about the cause of the murder.

    Hes not my son, said the old man with a nostalgic expression. At that time, I was homeless and couldnt afford to marry a wife, so I married a divorced woman. He is the child that she brought from her previous marriage.

    I lived with that woman for less than two years. She disdained my poverty and abandoned Xue Chaoguo to run away with a wild man outside. Xue Chaoguo and I had lived together for two years, so we had some affection. I didnt have the heart to abandon him, so I supported him through school and watched him start a family. I thought that everything was perfect. Even if I didnt have children myself, I regarded him as my son.

    I worked a casual job these years to earn money for him, and in my leisure time I helped look after his child After the farnd behind our house was upied, there was a pretty good primary school built. He was very good to me at the time. Later, he asked me to transfer ownership of the house to his name under the pretext of sending my grandson to study there. I thought I could rely on him for the rest of my life In any case, it would be set aside for him in the future, so whether it was early orte didnt matter. I put the house under his name.

    The old man was silent for a moment before he continued. After giving the house to him his attitude toward me changed entirely, aplete 180.

    He actually beat me, and he even drove me out of the house! In this lifetime, I gave everything to him even though he wasnt my child. I had no ability and no money, but I raised him for so many years. How could he hit me and kick me out? The old man suddenly began to weep silently. I didnt demand anything of him, ah, I just hoped for him to give me a room, a quilt, and a bite to eat

    I raised him for so many years. How could he act like this? I lived in a hole under a bridge, feeling very cold for a few sleepless nights. The more I thought about it, the more angry I got. Actually, if he was kind to me and spoke with me when I found him, I wouldnt have killed him The old mans voice was nasally, and he choked with sobs.

    The old man confessed to the crime, plus there was the surveince tape. The evidence was conclusive. Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment, then he went outside and bought two packs of Chinese cigarettes.

    Fang Zhi gave Gu Xizhou a strange look and asked, Gu Ge, you started to smoke again?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head and said, No, these are for that uncle.

    Fang Zhi: He just said he hadnt smoked for many years.

    Gu Xizhou: Do you know why he hasnt smoked for many years?

    Fang Zhi: ?

    Gu Xizhous answer was to let Fang Zhi take the cigarettes to the old man.

    Outside the interrogation room, Gu Xizhou heard Fang Zhis voice. Can I ask you a question?

    The old man had an amiable countenance. It was unimaginable that someone like this would kill a man in the middle of the road. Of course.

    Why did you say you hadnt smoked for many years?

    The old man was undisturbed, and his whole mood waspletely serene now. He answered, Because I had no money. I wanted to support him.

    It went without saying who the him was.

    Fang Zhi came out and looked in at the crying old man inside the interrogation room who was smoking in silence. He looked very sad, and his eyes were red.

    Gu Xizhou patted Fang Zhi on the shoulder and said, Really, you can think about it a different way. His wish could be regarded as granted. Its really unlikely he would get the death penalty at this age. In the future, hell have a ce to live, a quilt, and a bite to eat.

    Okay, the case is cracked. Everyone worked hard, lets go home, ba.

    Gu Xizhou returned home. He just opened the door when he saw his dog son running eagerly toward him. The dog squatted at his feet, cheerfully wagging his tail.

    Then Gu Xizhou felt someone grab his shoulders and spin him around, apparently inspecting his body.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Ji Ji, are you worried I lost a piece of meat somewhere? Gu Xizhou teased. Dont worry, Im not a weak chicken like you.

    After that, the door opened with a click, and he was kicked out along with his dog son.

    Hey, youre throwing a fit again? You little angry ghost! Gu Xizhou covered his ass painfully. Then, he recalled that when he had just gone in, hed thrown the key inside the hallway cab

    He really wasnt angry at all. Isnt it just being kicked out by a ghost?

    Ah, ah, ah, ah! Angry, ah! Next time he absolutely wont throw his key aside!

    Just when the door closed, it suddenly opened again. Gu Xizhou thought that the ghost got over it and nned to go in the dog rope steadily dropped from the sky into his hands. There was a small sticky note attached to the end.

    The little note said: Walk the dog ^_^

    Gu Xizhou looked at the little note while the dog son anxiously wound circles around his feet with its tail wagging like a little electric fan.

    What are you wagging for? Gu Xizhou rubbed the dog sons head and tied on the leash. If you keep wagging, itll snap!

    Bunny: Gu Ji Ji is the only ghost who can beat up GXZ

    Crooked: I feel like this case was too easy

 Chapter 73: Ji Ji’s Classmate

    Chapter 73: Ji Ji��s ssmate

    Gu Xizhou led the dog son downstairs to walk ap so he could go back inside. Afterwards, he heard the sound of his phone vibrating. He grabbed it and saw a WeChat notification.

    The old bureau chief is retiring, and our office deputy is getting promoted!

    I was talking about this a while ago, but who do you think is gonna be the new deputy?

    Inside story information~ I know~~

    Dont you y me. You know who it is? Is it someone from the office?

    You guess, ah~ 2333 If you want to know then beg me, ah!

    Gu Xizhou took a quick look, but he wasnt interested. Anway, it definitely wasnt him. If he was promoted to deputy chief, dont talk about anyone else, even he would doubt whether there was some behind-the-scenes secret.

    Che, keeping people in suspense.

    Say it or dont and see if I dont beat you to death with a hammer tomorrow.

    They arent from our office. The new deputy chief is being transferred from another province. They were in the narcotics department before.

    Gu Xizhou immediately looked at his phone again after the new notification. He sat on the sofa and braced his jaw on one hand, telling Gu Ji Ji about the previous mission world, but he didnt mention todays public homicide case. After all, that case was really heavy.

    After a moment of silence, Gu Ji Ji picked up a pencil to write: I think the key of the chains you mentioned that show up in the mission world is that the ghosts dont necessarily all have the sound of chains, but the ghost that does must have the door to leave the mission world.

    Gu Xizhou tapped the brief note lightly with his index finger. It seems like it really is like this. Inside this mission world, there were several ghosts, but only Su Xiaomian had the chain sound. Moreover, after we opened the door, all the memories we saw were also Su Xiaomians.

    Because Gu Ji Ji hadnt entered the mission world, he could only give his judgement based on Gu Xizhous ount. The two people chatted for a while.

    Gu Ji Ji: By the way, take a leave of absence the day after tomorrow. Dont go to work.

    What? Dont go to work?

    Gu Xizhou was confused as he picked up the note for a look. Gu Ji Ji told him not to go to work?

    Gu Ji Ji: En. Theres a small matter you need to go handle.

    What is it? Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows. It cant wait for the weekend? Requesting leave is really annoying.

    Gu Ji JI: Help me go visit someones grave You can go directly to Uncle Wang to request it. Hell approve it. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Who?

    Unfortunately, Gu Ji Ji didnt answer his question. The room was quiet and a little heavy. Gu Xizhou only knew that the ghost who had originally been sitting on the sofa had apparently left, walking outside to the balcony.

    Fine, ba. I got it. said Gu Xizhou quietly, looking out at the seemingly empty balcony.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou had just arrived at work when he saw the forensic investigator Xiang Yuan dressed up in a big white coat from head to toe. He walked toward Gu Xizhou, pushing his sses up his nose. He looked exactly like a dressed up animal. When he reached him, he winked and asked, Hehe, Lao Gu, do you want to know who our new deputy chief is?

    Gu Xizhou slightly shook his head, expressing that he wasnt curious. Xiang Yuan rolled his eyes. Why are you so boring? Doesnt everyone like to gossip every day?

    Not me, in any case. I dont have this kind of hobby, drawled Gu Xizhou, looking at Xiang Yuan.

    Fine, ba. Xiang Yuan looked disappointed, but he still couldnt help but gossip with Gu Xizhou. One of my ssmates told me our new deputy chief is the narcotics departments leader from the neighboring province, Ma Qi, also known as the mystical Lao Ma!

    Mystical Lao Ma? Its an interesting name, said Gu Xizhou. Why is he called that?

    The narcotics department struggles bravely in a battle of wits against those drug dealers, and firefights routinely break out, Xiang Yuan exined. This Ma Qi has extremely good luck. Every time they think Ma Qi is about to be a martyr, dying heroically for a righteous cause, he unexpectedly survives because of all kinds of mystical coincidences.

    The most unbelievable time was when shrapnel from a car explosion helped him block a bullet! That probability is astronomical. Its simply unimaginable. He miraculously survives every single time. Dont you think its mysterious? I heard that this time he captured a big drug pusher, but everyone else on his team sacrificed their lives. He was the only survivor. Thats why he applied to transfer out of narcotics.

    Gu Xizhou listened to Xiang Yuans speech and inwardly thought: Maybe its not his luck, but rather hes passing through mission worlds?

    En, said Gu Xizhou. Are you done gossiping?

    Xiang Yuan nodded. Done.

    Gu Xizhou said, Then go upstairs, ba.

    Why? asked Xiang Yuan, raising his eyebrows.

    Gu Xizhou gave him a meaningful nce and lowered his voice to say, Lao Wang is behind you.

    What the fuck! You couldnt have told me earlier? Xiang Yuan was instantly terrified, turning into a gust of wind as he immediately fled to the stairs.

    At work, Wang Ao especially disliked his subordinates to engage in meaningless chatter and gossip. He was at the level of King Yama, and everyone in the office was afraid of him. Wang Ao met Gu Xizhou and gave the fleeing Xiang Yuan a nce, shaking his head. This young fellow

    Gu Xizhou looked at Wang Ao. At work, Gu Xizhou called Wang Ao Deputy Chief, so it was the same this time. After greeting him, he recalled Gu Ji Jis instructions. Chief Wang, can I request a vacation tomorrow?

    Originally, he was worried that Wang Ao wouldnt approve, but who would have imagined that after Wang Ao first looked surprised, hed take out his phone and look at the date. With a face that looked like hed suddenly seen the light, he said, I know, you want to go see her again. Ill approve it and arrange your work for other people.

    When Gu Xizhou heard Wang Ao, heined in his heart: Who is this person? Even Wang Ao knows them, and apparently Gu Ji Ji goes to give them offerings every year.

    What the hell, dont tell me Gu Ji Ji has a long dead first love?

    You must also not always feel responsible. It was just an ident. Wang Ao looked deeply concerned. It wasnt your fault.

    En I know. Gu Xizhou thought for a moment before deciding to show a heavy expression. He said, Then Ill go up first.

    Go, ba. Go, ba.

    Wang Ao looked very worried when he was talking, and Gu Xizhou could clearly perceive it. Apparently, he was worried that he would take things too hard. Gu Xizhou realized that the person he was going to visit wasnt Gu Ji Jis lover. Maybe it was someone Gu Ji Ji met at work who died for some reason, and Gu Ji Ji felt responsible?

    As he was working, Gu Xizhou sat in the office and thought for half a day.

    After work, he told Gu Ji Ji that the leave of absence was approved.

    Can you finally tell me who it is Im going to see now? Gu Xizhou said. Im still confused. I still have to go either way.

    Gu Ji Ji was silent for a long time before only writing down an address and a persons name for Gu Xizhou: Wen Hong Public Cemetery Row 19 Plot 33. Tong Jia.

    Gu Ji Ji: Remember to buy flowers for her. You cant burn paper offerings inside the cemetery, and dont forget to pay the management fee.

    Seeing that Gu Ji Ji wrote her, Gu Xizhou asked probingly, What was your rtionship to her?

    Gu Ji Ji: ssmates.

    Gu Xizhous heart gave a WTF! It wasnt an old lover!

    His curiosity satisfied, Gu Xizhou no longer probed for details. After all, from Wang Aos tone, Gu Ji Ji seemed to have something to do with the other persons death. If he continued to ask, Gu Ji Ji might explode.

    Okay, tomorrow Ill buy flowers and send them to her. Gu Xizhou straightened up and thumped his chest.

    Gu Ji Ji: En, thank you.

    Gu Xizhou saw those two words thank you and narrowed his eyesHe felt that Gu Ji Ji was particrly sincere in writing them. It seemed like Gu Ji Ji was the first person to ever thank him.

    Gu Xizhou began to feel a little curious about what kind of person Tong Jia was. After all, Ji Ji was a fashionable and good looking handsome guy, and adding in his career upped his charm value.

    The next morning, Gu Xizhou got out of bed before his cell phone even rang and washed his face because he was especially curious about Tong Jias appearance. Gu Ji Ji didnt tell him, and there were no photos at home. His curiosity made his spirit tremble with excitement.

    Gu Xizhou walked to the door and turned around, giving the empty room a coquettish look. He asked, Ji Ji, are you sure I shouldnt dress up a little, or go get a haircut or something? After all, Im going to see your ssmate!

    Gu Ji Ji:

    The pen on the table began to move, and a note was stuffed into Gu Xizhous hand. There were only two wordsNo need.

    Gu Xizhou opened his mouth, still wanting to say something, but his houses ghost had already lost patience, directly pushing him on his way without dy.

    Wah, I just wanted to let your ssmate see your best side! Gu Xizhou said, stupefied. In response, the door was mmed.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows, Biting the hand that feeds.

    Gu Xizhou first went to a flower shop to buy a bundle of chrysanthemums before following Gu Ji Jis address straight to Wen Hong Public Cemetery. As soon as he arrived, Gu Xizhou heard a buddist sutra: Om Mani Padme Hum. The chant cycled endlessly.

    Standing at the main road entrance into the cemetery, Gu Xizhou looked at the tall hillside and shrugged his shoulders. There werent many people at the cemetery at the moment, but there were inevitably a few in twos and threes walking along thene built upon the hill.

    Gu Xizhou asked a few people en route. It seemed that several people hade to see off close rtives. A few of them went the same way for a while. Among them was a pot-bellied woman who was also climbing the mountain. Her eyes were red, and she had clearly just been crying. Gu Xizhou walked behind the group and couldnt help but look at her. This mountain road was built with cement, and the whole hill was very steep. Even if you were walking on the cement stairs, you couldnt help but be afraid if you looked behind you.

    Aah

    The woman shrieked as one of her feet stepped on empty air. Gu Xizhou grabbed the railing on the side and supported the woman who had nearly fallen.

    Hu The woman let out a breath as her friends came over one by one and repeatedly thanked Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand and said, It was no problem.

    Afterwards, the group split ways with him, and Gu Xizhou continued to climb the road.

    Row 19, Plot 33, Tong Jia

    32

    33

    Gu Xizhou finally reached his destination. He was out of breath. He walked in front of the gravestone, wanting a look at the face of Gu Ji Jis ssmate.

    Looking at the photo in the upper right corner of the gravestone, Gu Xizhou sank into deep contemtion.

    This is Gu Ji Jis ssmate?

    Was he yed with?

    In the photo on the gravestone was a girl with a childish appearance. He concluded that this girl wasnt more than 14 years old.

    As expected

    After a second, Gu Xizhous eyes moved to the birth and death dates on the tombstone. Subtracting the two, the girl was only 13 when she died.

    But the date of birth was actually the same as Gu Ji Jis.

    Gu Ji Ji didnt lie to him. This girl should have been his junior high ssmate, but why did Gu Ji Ji want to give offerings to this girl?

 Chapter 74: Ma Qi

    Chapter 74: Ma Qi

    When Gu Xizhou went to renew the fee, he felt it was even stranger.

    ording to Gu Ji Ji, Tong Jia was his ssmate. Tong Jia died when she was thirteen. That is, when she had graduated elementary school and just entered junior high. Even if the two were in puppy love, her parents would normally be responsible for the management fee. However, the name written on the previous renewal fee bill was shockingly still Gu Ji Ji. Clearly this wasnt the first time Gu Ji Ji had helped Tong Jia pay her graves management fees.

    After visiting Tong Jia, his curiosity wasnt satisfied, but rather grew further. He returned home after paying the fee. Gu Xizhou opened the door and immediately asked Gu Ji Ji curiously, Ji Ji, whats the deal with that Tong Jia?

    Why are you paying for her fees? I still think shes your college ssmate Gu Xizhou was incredibly curious, and he felt as if a cat had scratched at his heart.

    Gu Ji Ji looked at his anxious and fidgety appearance and thought for a moment before starting to write: Anyway, I also want you to help me visit her in the future, so Ill tell you.

    Gu Xizhou let out an En.

    Gu Ji Ji: You saw her gravestone, ba. She was my junior high ssmate. We were deskmates. I was very naughty in junior high, and she happened to be the best student in the ss and was arranged to sit near me by the teacher. She had a very good disposition and seldom got angry. She even reminded me to do my homework every day and to bring my things with me

    You know what young schoolboys are like. They like to tease people. That day was a Friday, and several of us threw a caterpir in her pencil case. After she opened it, she was frightened to tears After that, on Monday, she didnte to school. We asked the teacher, and they told us she transferred.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Gu Ji Jis words, butbined with the present circumstances, obviously this girl hadnt transferred, but died.

    He watched the pen continue to write: Because of this, we thought that we really went too far, and that we might be the reason that Tong Jia transferred In fact, that wasnt it at all. She didnt transfer schools. When she was at home, she jumped off a building and killed herself

    Gu Xizhou saw those words and his heart sank without reason. He asked, How do you know that? Why did she kill herself?

    Gu Ji Jis pen stopped in midair and didnt move for a very long time. Muchter, Gu Ji Ji continued to write: At the time, the case was under the jurisdiction of Jinluo Police Station. Uncle Wang was a low leveled police officer there. When he and my dad got drunk, he mentioned it, and I found out that Tong Jia didnt transfer schools, but died. The reason her mother gave was

    was because she was bullied at school. Tong Jia took it too hard and killed herself.

    Gu Xizhou said in a low voice, You me yourself for this? So you go to see her every year?

    Gu Ji Ji wrote: I was still young back then. For a time I believed that we teased Tong Jia, and she became depressed and jumped from a building to kill herself, so I started to me myself. Afterwards Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    And then, did her parents evere to the school to look for the students who teased their child, Tong Jia? If she really did kill herself because of us, do you think that, as her parents, they wouldnte to find the criminals?

    Tong Jia fell off a building by ident, but in order to avoid speaking of their own neglect, her parents imed that she was bullied in school and killed herself. Damn! Then you must have been under a lot of pressure then, right? Gu Xizhou came to a realization, and he suddenly felt a little sympathy for Gu Ji Ji. At that time he was just a little brat, and he definitely wasnt cool-headed or reasonable like now, able to analyze all sorts of possibilities.

    Gu Ji Ji: There was definitely psychological pressure, but now I wasnt certain whether or not Tong Jias death was an ident.

    Why? asked Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Ji Ji: After she died, I got the location of her grave from Uncle Wang. I began to visit her grave every year since junior high. Three years after her death, no one paid the maintenance fee, and every year since Ive paid the cost. Every year, when I visit her, Ive never seen her rtives. The telephone number they registered at the cemetery had long been changed.

    Her parents never went to see her? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, and he couldnt help but feel somber. His thoughts began to go in a bad direction. Tong Jia identally fell off a building, and her parents shirked responsibility and told the police that it was because she was bullied at school and jumped to kill herself. He could understand that, but their child died, and they didnt visit and didnt pay the fees. This was really odd.

    Gu Xizhou asked, Do you want me to help investigate?

    Gu Ji Ji: Theres no use investigating Its been ten years already. Do you think this is a TV drama? That you can still find the truth?  What if she really did kill herself because of us? I dont really want to know anymore, but I cant leave this ce. In the future, I can only ask you to take my ce and go see her and give her a bouquet.

    Gu Xizhou agreed, Okay.

    Gu Xizhou didnt ask anything else, but he was very sure of one thing: Gu Ji Jis mouth said he didnt me himself, but his heart disagreed.

    Gu Xizhou abruptly changed the subject. He walked over to the dog kennel and scooped out the stupefied dog son from inside and energetically fastened the leash on.

    Dog son: Woof woof woof?

    Gu Xizhou kneaded the dog sons head and immediately tugged on the leash, leading the dog son to the empty living room. He said, Our dog son wants to go out. Ill go walk the dog.

    En very good, no answer.

    Gu Xizhou silently dragged his dog son into his kennel.

    Woof!

    Gu Xizhou red at his insubordinate dog son. From his dog sons eyes, he could make out a feeling of loss.

    He dragged the dog son out of the house for an aimlessp and ordered takeout in passing on the way home.

    After dinner, Gu Xizhou returned to his room early and took out his phone to search for relevant information using Gu Ji Jis wordsbined with Tong Jias time of death. After searching for half a day, he finally found a rted article. ording to the description inside and the date it was published, it should be about Tong Jias fall off a building.

    Looking at the contents of the press release, Gu Xizhous heart dropped.

    Headline: *Tong jumped off a building tomit suicide, but the reason was she suffered campus violence.

    Just by looking at the headline, Gu Xizhou knew that this news article wasnt what he wanted. Although the text didnt use any names besides a surname, Gu Xizhou thought they must be talking about Tong Jias story. The article directly med Tong Jias fall on the schoolboys tricks.

    Just imagine, as a child the same age as Tong Jia, how would Gu Ji Ji feel after he saw articles like this? Gu Ji Ji went to visit Tong Jia every year. He must feel guilt and remorse inside, but as time passed, that self-me slowly faded, and Gu Ji Ji could see through the superficial outside to the center of things.

    After he got older, Gu Ji Ji could begin to reflect on why Tong Jias parents never came to condemn them and why Tong Jias family never came to pay their respects.

    Gu Ji Ji originally med himself because he thought his tricks killed Tong Jia, and now Gu Ji Ji still very much med himself, med himselfbecause he had teased her back then.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but try to imagine it, but he very quickly forced himself to stop that line of thinking. Hell wait for tomorrow and ask Wang Ao at the station about the situation back then. Gu Ji Ji certainly didnt want to talk about it with him.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou drove straight to the police department and was immediately called into a meeting.

    The old leader was going to leave, and Wang Ao got promoted. At this time, Gu Xizhou saw a man around 45 or 46 years old calmly following beside the old bureau chief. There was a long and narrow scar above his left eye, and his skin was a healthy bronze color. It was evident that he was often in the sun, and his skin was very rough. Altogether, he seemed exceptionally serious.

    Sitting beside Gu Xizhou, Xiang Yuan jabbed his waist and whispered, Mystical Lao Ma and our chief Wang will definitely get along well. They both have perpetually solemn faces, like everyone else owes them money.

    Gu Xizhou threw him a nce. If youre talking behind the leaders backs, be careful they dont hear you.

    Xiang Yuan scoffed quietly. Its just you and me talking, so whats the matter? Dont tell me you want to tattle on me, ah?

    Ai, I might have identally mentioned it when I was chatting with Uncle Wang the other day, said Gu Xizhou. Why? Are you scared?

    Xiang Yuan red at him. I wont believe your lies.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him and shook his head, reminding him, Okay, our new deputy is going to speak.

    Ma Qis brief speech was just like his personality: stiff, uplicated, and straightforward. He didnt say much. After a few words, the meeting adjourned. Gu Xizhou didnt leave immediately with Xiang Yuan. Instead, he followed behind Ma Qi and Wang Ao.

    Wang Ao seemed to have a good impression of Ma Qi. He continuously advised Ma Qi and exined the duties of the deputy chief. Gu Xizhou followed them.

    Ma Qi looked at Gu Xizhou and said somewhat dazedly, You seem familiar. Have we met?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head lightly.

    Oh, Xiao Ma, this is Gu Xizhou, the squadron leader of the criminal police. If you need anything, you can also look for him so long as theyre not investigating a case. Its fine, Wang Ao introduced him to Ma Qi. Youre colleagues from now on, so you should get to know each other.

    Hearing Wang Aos words, Ma Qi gave Gu Xizhou a meaningful nce and stretched out a hand, saying, Hello, you can call me Ma Ge.

    Gu Xizhou reached out his hand under Wang Aos gaze and sped Ma Qis hand. He said, Hello, Ma Ge!

    Chief Wang, theres something I want to ask you about in private, said Gu Xizhou.

    Wang Ao nodded. Alright. Xiao Ma, you head to the office by yourself, ba. Xizhou, follow me.

    Before saying goodbye to Ma Qi, Gu Xizhou and Ma Qi exchanged nces. They had clearly reached a tacit agreement. Gu Xizhou was sure that he was that Ma Ge he met in the first world because when Ma Qi heard his surname, his eyelids obviously jumped.

    Gu Xizhou followed Wang Ao inside the office. Wang Ao sat on the sofa and curled up his lips. He smiled and said, Usually when you see me, you look like a mouse seeing a cat. Speak, ba. What do you want to ask me, young fellow?

    Gu Xizhou looked at Wang Ao and asked without hesitation, I want to ask about Tong Jias matter.

    Uncle Wang, how much do you still remember?

    When Wang Ao heard his words, he hesitated for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, Xizhou, dont me yourself. Havent we discussed it? Her parents attitudes were very odd, and its unlikely that her death had anything to do with you or your ssmates.

    Gu Xizhou: Even if its unlikely, I still want to know the cause of her death.

 Chapter 75: Witness

    Chapter 75: Witness

    Wang Ao looked at Gu Xizhou and lightly shook his head. He walked over to his desk helplessly and tore out a sheet of paper. After writing down a phone number, he handed it to Gu Xizhou and said, Here: Li Yaolins phone number. Hes my colleague, and he also handled this case.

    However, hes long retired. You can call him and try to ask about the situation at that time. Youve seen the statement inside the police station, and theres no problem with it.

    Thank you, Uncle Wang! said Gu Xizhou.

    I cant stop you, go investigate, ba. Wang Ao sighed, looking at Gu Xizhous back as he departed and using a hand to knead his brows.

    Gu Xizhou returned to the office and didnt hesitate before directly making a phone call. He straightforwardly exined the reason he was looking for Li Yaolin.

    Li Yaolin answered with genuine pain in his voice. You ask, ba.

    When you handled the case, was there anything off about Tong Jias parents? asked Gu Xizhou.

    I remember that time when I received a phone call, two brothers and I rushed to the scene. Tong Jias home was on the twelfth floor. You can imagine that her appearance after her fall was very wretched None of the people around the scene dared to look. I hadnt been a police officer for long at the time, and frankly I was also afraid to look straight at the scene.

    Tong Jias mother was at home that day, and her father was out. Howeverthe one who reported the incident wasnt Tong Jias mother. Rather, it was the neighborhoods security guard Actually, when I questioned the security guard at that time, I also felt it was odd.

    ording to the security guards statement, Tong Jia fell from the building with a loud sound, so many people in the neighborhood knew about it.

    And what did you think was odd at the time? asked Gu Xizhou. Can you tell me?

    After listening to Gu Xizhous description, Li Yaolin probably felt somewhat sympathetic toward Tong Jia, so his story was very detailed. She didnt dial 120.

    Of course, we cant rule out that she only temporarily forgot to dial 120, said Li Yaolin on the other end of the phone. But furthermore When she cried it was very strange, and I felt like she wasnt really grieving.

    Then you didnt continue to investigate? asked Gu Xizhou.

    We investigated, ah. Because of this, we even suspected it was homicide back then, butter, we found a resident when we were in the neighborhood who lived opposite Tong Jia. ording to their statement, they verified that Tong Jia really did jump over the balcony herself. Li Yaolin sighed and added, Because of this, we investigated the rtionship between this resident and Tong Jias parents, but we found that both parties really had no connection.

    The most important thing is that one who saw Tong Jia jump didnt know the family, and was a passerby on the road. At that time, he was shocked when he saw the jump, but he said that when Tong Jia jumped, he didnt see anyone else standing on the balcony. Finally, we could only conclude that it was suicide.

    Got it. Thank you for answering my questions. Oh, thats right, was there anything strange about Tong Jias corpse?

    No, there wasnt. Back then, since we doubted Tong Jias mother, we examined the corpse, but the body had no mortal wounds, and there was no trace of poison, said Li Yaolin. Her cause of death was confirmed to be a fall from a building. At that time, we let a forensic investigator evaluate it and make a report.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    When he realized this problem, he suddenly felt very stupid. Gu Ji Ji med himself for many years after Tong Jias death, and he was also a police officer. He must have investigated.

    Gu Ji Ji said that hed already given up investigating Tong Jias cause of death, not because he didnt want to, but because he had already failed. What role did Tong Jias mother y in her death? He could have one hundred different guesses and one hundred different theories, but it was all to no avail.

    Because Gu Xizhou didnt speak, Li Yaolin on the other side of the phone opened his mouth. Lao Wang called me before Child, whatever happened in the past is already over. Its meaningless to continue to dwell on it. Its better to treasure the present.

    I know. Thank you, Uncle Li.

    After hanging up, Gu Xizhou was in a poor mood. He thought that he could help Gu Ji Ji solve this matter, but he didnt expect that this case had witness testimony that Tong Jia had killed herself.

    Gu Xizhou put away his phone and leaned back in his chair, lost in thought for a moment. Then, he stood up and prepared to go out for a meal, and he bumped into Ma Qi in the hallway.

    Do you want to eat together? asked Ma Qi.

    Okay, ah, said Gu Xizhou. Your treat?

    Of course, Ma Qi said with a grin. What do you want to eat?

    Whatever.

    You have to lead the way, Ma Qi said helplessly.

    Gu Xizhou considered in his heart and thought that he should cheat Ma Qi out of a meal. He remembered that there was a pretty good family restaurant nearby.

    The two people sat in the restaurant. Gu Xizhou ordered a lot of things. He had just handed his menu to the waiter when Ma Qi couldnt help but ask, Can you finish eating so much at noon?

    In thest world, I almost starved to death. Gu Xizhou curled up his lips and whispered, Up until now I still haventpletely recovered.

    Ma Qi showed an understanding expression. He got Gu Xizhous meaning. There were plenty of crazy rules in the mission world.

    While eating his many dishes, Gu Xizhou mentioned Ma Qis nickname. This nickname of yours is a bit interesting: Mystical Lao Ma You narcotics officers have a more dangerous job than the criminal police. Isnt there a firefight every day? Its exciting to think about.

    Exciting? Ma Qi shook his head helplessly with a bitterugh, saying, Only by relying on seeing my life countdown and knowing that I wont die do I dare to be at ease and act boldly. As a result, Im fine every time theres a firefight but my partners have changed batch after batch. Right now, Im not afraid of apprehending armed drug dealers, but I dread entering the mission worlds.

    Gu Xizhou nodded in acknowledgement. Ma Qi was very reasonable. It wasnt because of a miracle, but rather due to knowing that he wont die that he dared to act so brave and fierce. On the other hand, as the life countdown ended and he entered the mission world, one wrong step would lead him to fall into the abyss.

    Gu Xizhou changed the subject and asked Ma Qi, How did you get to our side? It seems quite distant.

    Theres nothing to be done about it, said Ma Qi reluctantly. Who doesnt want to stay in their hometown? This time, a few of my coworkers died, but we also solved a huge case, and that drug lord was arrested. The narcotics officers had to be transferred away. Theres likely to be an incident if they stay in the original region.

    Gu Xizhou realized that while criminal police were arresting murderers, the narcotics department was arresting murderers with guns. The power bnce was fundamentally different. The narcotics officers were also human, and they were afraid of the underworlds retaliation. The transfers were a means to avoid that.

    The two chatted a while longer. Gu Xizhou didnt mention Si Yu or Fang Zhi to Ma Qi, but from their conversation, Gu Xizhou knew that Ma Qi had a team of his own. Just like Gu Xizhou, Fang Zhi, and Si Yus group of three, he also had friends that he teamed up with regrly. Although Ma Qi didnt mention their names, Gu Xizhou could tell that he trusted them from his words.

    You really finished it all, he said, Gu Ran en Gu Xizhou, Im now convinced you werent deliberately cheating me. You really were starving.

    No kidding, Gu Xizhou spread his hands. I went hungry for four days. I nearly starved to death.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the time on his cell phone and used a napkin to wipe his mouth. He said, Lets go, theres still half an hour. If we hurry back, we can still nap.

    All right.

    The two people, one in front and one in back, returned. As soon as Gu Xizhou said goodbye to Ma Qi, he went through the door and met Fang Zhi, who was also on his way back.

    Gu Ge, guess what I got! Fang Zhi said, putting on a mysterious tone.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him. What?

    A drivers license!

    Fang Zhi took out his newly obtained drivers license.

    Gu Xizhou heard his words, and his mood lightened. He patted Fang Zhis shoulder. Not bad, ah. When we go out in the future, you drive the car, and I can finally rest.

    Fang Zhi thumped his chest and said, Okay, Gu Ge!

    Then, Fang Zhis stomach rumbled, and Gu Xizhou grinned. He said, You havent eaten yet? Go eat quickly.

    En! Fang Zhi left like a wisp of smoke. Gu Xizhou looked at Fang Zhis departing back and shook his head in exasperation.

    Gu Xizhous day was pretty serene apart from arresting a few thieves. There were no dead bodies. Gu Xizhou was very satisfied with this pleasantly rxed day without overtime.

    In the morning, Gu Xizhou was driven by Fang Zhi straight to Si Yus mansion. After the car was parked, he directly input the PIN to enter Si Yus vi. They went upstairs. The resting Si Yu opened his eyes and gestured for them to sit.

    Gu Xizhou mentioned Ma Qi to Si Yu. Contrary to Si Yu, who didnt say anything, Fang Zhis whole face was filled with shock.

    He gripped his water cup tightly and said, Gu Ge, youre saying the new Ma- Deputy Ma is like us?

    Yeah, do you really think his luck could be so good otherwise? A bullet was blocked by a car fragment. He survived by the skin of his teeth, Gu Xizhou spoke casually.

    Fang Zhi agreed and said softly, In that case, as long as theres still time on our countdown nothing we do will kill us even if we jump from a building?

    In theory, yes, said Si Yu. Of course, Ma Qi himself has already covertly proved this theory.

    So like this, its difficult to die with the countdown. Gu Xizhou grinned and said, This trick is pretty useful.

    Si Yu agreed, then he turned to ask Fang Zhi, How long is your countdown?

    Theres still ten minutes. After Fang Zhi hadpleted several worlds, he was clearly no longer as ufortable as before. His mentality had experienced a qualitative leap.

    Ten minutes, ah. Gu Xizhou shot Si Yu a pitiful look and said, Chief Si, I want to drink coffee. The most expensive kind.

    Si Yu:

    Si Yu turned around to get the coffee. He had apparently grown ustomed to Gu Xizhous shamelessness. He only contacted him when he needed to enter a mission world. If not for that, he wouldnt even see a glimpse of his shadow. Because of this, he was slightly irritated, but he didnt realize the cause.

    The author has something to say: The gong is Si Yu! [Highlight]

    Trust me, he really is yandere~ When you see what Ive writtenter youll understand,~ the gong has something to do with 6 means life, 1 means death~~~

 Chapter 76: Demolition and Relocation

    Chapter 76: Demolition and Relocation

    As Gu Xizhou drank the coffee, he felt the sofa behind him. The sofa was very soft. As for the price Gu Xizhou didnt n to ask, and he couldnt afford to ask. It was likely to give him a heart attack.

    After youre done drinking, be ready to enter the world. When Si Yu finished speaking, he nced at the time. There are still a few minutes left.

    Gu Xizhous lips curled, and he continued to leisurely sip the coffee. Got it.

    A month had passed quickly, and it was once again time to enter the supernatural world. Gu Xizhou kneaded his forehead. His sight was fuzzy, but after a moment Gu Xizhou was shocked to find himself sitting inside a room.

    The rooms walls had all be moldy from being soaked in water, and they were yellow and cracked. There were several other figures around him. These people were clearly just like him, and all had nk expressions on as they looked around the ce. He quickly confirmed that Si Yu and Fang Zhi were also inside the room.

    Right now, they were unable to confirm the situation of the surrounding people, so Gu Xizhou didnt immediately speak to the two of them, but the three of them all exchanged nces, silently remaining in their spots.

    In front of Gu Xizhou was a file folder on top of a desk.

    Yi, whats going on? A middle-aged man stood up and took stock of his surroundings, shaking his head. He had a helpless and vacant expression, and he was still somewhat shocked.

    Where is this? Shouldnt I be in the hospital?

    Nobody replied to these words, but instead, they all looked at the middle-aged man. Gu Xizhou noted that everyone obviously let out a breath. There was a neer, which meant that this world was unlikely to be outrageously difficult.

    Just then, a man with a face like hed smelled something terrible entered the room. He walked in and suddenly mmed his hand on the table, saying furiously, How do you even make a living? You cant even handle a smelly old man?

    Ill tell you now: if he doesnt move out in five days, Ill fire all of you! After the man came in and lost his temper, he turned around to leave.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    What is going on? asked the middle-aged man, unable to make heads or tails of the situation. Who is he?

    After they introduced themselves, the middle-aged man was still incessantly asking questions about where they were. Fang Zhi answered his questions. The mission world. The people who enter this world are all people whose remaining life has begun to count down.

    The middle-aged mans mouth dropped open in the shape of an o, but he wasnt like the previous neers theyd met who shouted that this couldnt be real. He very quickly epted Fang Zhis answer. So thats why! I was wondering why I had the strength to walk.

    It looks like theres a red countdown in the air. Is that the time left of my life? the middle-aged man asked in a whisper.

    En, thats right, replied Fang Zhi.

    The middle-aged man seemed like he wanted to ask something, but he was interrupted by Gu Xizhou. If you have any questions, ask themter. Right now, we have to first figure out what the mission is, and how toplete it.

    Building demolition and resident relocation. Si Yu pointed at a banner hanging inside the room. Connecting that with what that man just said, our mission must be to persuade the old man to move. Lets look over the data on the desk. There should be important information for us.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and looked at the folder on the desk. The first page in the folder was the old mans basic information: Mo Jiaqing, address No. 11 Citrine Vige.

    After looking through thements andbining the information, it seemed that Gu Xizhou and the others were ying the role of the demolition and relocation offices staff members. Citrine Viges demolition and relocation had already been underway for half a year, and the other residents had all agreed to their conditions. There was only this one old man, Mo Jiaqing, who refused to agree to their proposals. Even when they offered him tens of thousands more yuan than the other residents, the old man still stubbornly refused to move.

    It seems we have to go and take a look, said Gu Xizhou, pointing at the address.

    Six people brought the stuff and left the demolition and relocation office. In fact, the office was a house in Citrine Vige that was rented temporarily to make it convenient for them to work with the residents. The demolition office wasnt far from the old mans home. It was less than 200 meters.

    No. 11 Citrine Vige. Gu Xizhou pointed at the house number and said, This is it.

    Walking up to the forbiddingly closed door, Gu Xizhou took the lead and knocked. Soon, an old man came out. Opening the door, the old man looked at Gu Xizhou and the others and raised his eyebrows. He grabbed the shoulder pole on the side and said angrily, I said not moving means not moving. Are you dumb?

    Si Yu blocked the old man with the shoulder pole and asked, Sir, we arent here to force you. Could you tell us why you dont want to move out?

    The old man raised an eyebrow and looked at Si Yu. He dropped the shoulder pole heavily onto the ground, making arge <i>bang. </i>My wife has Alzheimers, and she got lost. Im waiting for her to return. Actually, I also know your conditions are very good, but Im afraid that if I move, shelle back and be unable to find me. Then what could she do?

    She got lost? When? Si Yu asked.

    Isnt that what I said?! Before you came here. I was cooking at home and after a while, she ran out and disappeared. There were some neighbors who saw her, but they couldnt find her either. The police came, too.

    She definitely went somewhere far. If you demolish this ce and change it, she wont be able to find the way back. Then what will happen? said the old man, anxiety clear on his face.

    Gu Xizhou understood after the old man spoke. When the old man was making lunch, there was no one to look after the senile elderlydy. After a while, the elderlydy left the house and disappeared.

    However, since their range of movement in this mission world was limited to the vige, the elderlydy was surely not lost. It was clear that something unexpected had happened, leading to the current scenario.

    As Si Yu, Gu Xizhou, and the others were still learning about the situation, the middle-aged man in the teams expression suddenly turned pale and he began to tremble. Th-theres something behind my foot Something just touched my foot.

    The two people beside him gasped and retreated a step in fear. Only Gu Xizhou directly moved behind the man. He raised his eyebrows. You stepped on a mouse.

    The middle aged man slowly turned to look at the thing under his foot. There was a mouse beside his foot with its tail trapped under his shoe. He lifted his foot, and the mouse flew like a wisp of smoke into the old mans house.

    That mouse ran in your

    The middle-aged man hadnt finished speaking when the old man waved his hand and said, Its fine. Its just a mouse running around inside, thats all. It doesnt matter. If youre done, Ill go inside. This sun is making me feel unwell.

    As the old man spoke, he used a hand to sweep at the sun in the sky. Apparently, he wasnt fond of sunshine. His brows pinched inward.

    The sun? Gu Xizhou raised his head to look at the dark sky. The sun was almostpletely covered by ck clouds, and there simply wasnt much light at all. The old mans movements contrasted with this, seeming somewhat exaggerated.

    When the old man went to close the door, the people suddenly called for him to stop.

    Hold on, said Si Yu. If we help you find the elderlydy, are you willing to move?

    In response, the old man raised his eyebrows and nodded. Of course. If you can help me find her, not only will I move, I can even give you a gift.

    After hearing that, Gu Xizhou looked at the old man more seriously. The keyword gift made him think of the gift of gratitude Fang Zhi received from Lin Meng, although that little round mirror still hadnt been used so far.

    Once the old man left, besides Gu Xizhou paying attention to the gift matter, two others also clearly understood the meaning of the gift. From their passive cking, they became energetic.

    Whats that gift thing? Yu Yizhou gave a full disy of his good habit of asking questions whenever he didnt understand. Yu Yizhou was the name of that middle-aged man. As for whether the name was genuine or not, the others didnt care at all.

    Fang Zhi walked behind to exin it to him while Lin Hao and Xiao Nan walked very quickly, already outstripping Gu Xizhou and Si Yu to walk at the front. Apparently they were already itching to help the old man find his wife.

    They went to the only household that had seen the elderlydy before she disappeared. These people had only signed the agreement and hadnt yet moved out. The house in front of them belonged to the Gao family that the old man mentioned: No. 21 Citrine Vige.

    The vegetable seller was a big-bellied middle-aged woman with a ponytail. She wore a ck long-sleeved shirt with safflowers on it. She sat on the curb clipping her fingernails.

    Hello. Lin Hao and Xiao Nan politely walked over and asked her about the elderlydys disappearance.

    Oh, youre asking about this, ah? Mother He had Alzheimers, but it wasnt actually very serious. It was very good most of the timeNothing like other deranged people.

    I dont remember that day very clearly. I was selling vegetables and bncing the books that day when I absent-mindedly looked over and saw Mother He passing by out of the corner of my eye, but I didnt pay it much mind. Who could have imagined that shed wander off? The woman gave a somewhat unwilling smile and sighed regretfully.

    After hearing this, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked around. Several nearby families were selling vegetables at their own stalls. Although this area was rural, it was also a suburb. Many residents went into town to work, so most of the farnd had been abandoned. There were only a few households who still grew vegetables. This family was just one of them.

    Just then, Gu Xizhou spotted a man wearing a white apron covered in blood stains passing by on the road. Gu Xizhou looked at that man in shock and turned back to the seated woman selling vegetables and asked, Who is that?

    Oh, he came from outside. Hes our viges butcher, the woman spoke thoughtlessly, standing up as she did so to stretch her body and crack some melon seeds. Hes not very talkative, and he has a bad temper. Dont provoke him.

    When the woman spoke of the butcher, she was obviously restraining her fear.

 Chapter 77: Inquiry

    Chapter 77: Inquiry

    What makes you say he has a bad temper? Gu Xizhou appeared as if he was just asking casually.

    She shrugged. Theres a hoodlum in our vige. I dont know his name, but we all call him Xu Saner. He used to constantly steal things from people in our vige, but since were all old neighbors, every time he was caught, he would at most get a scolding. However, he once stole something from that butchers home.

    Dont you think he was courting death? That butcher has a big temper. Although he didnt take his small life after he caught him, he lifted his butchers knife and brought it down on Xu Saner, directly chopping off one of his fingers.

    Gu Xizhou asked, Did you see this with your own eyes?

    Of course, I personally saw it, the woman spoke like she still had lingering trauma. At first, that finger could still be reattached, but in the end that butcher immediately chopped up the finger into three parts with two cuts. After that, Xu Saners finger couldnt be reconnected.

    Although her words were frightening, the woman clearly treated this as a sort of idle conversation topic. Regardless of what Gu Xizhou and the others asked, she would answer very clearly with all of the details. Of course, some of these particrs were rather inconsistent.

    Gu Xizhou spoke after thedy finished her story, hoping she could tell them something about the missing elderlydy. Unfortunately, thisdy only vaguely caught sight of the elderly woman as she passed by the vegetable booth. Gu Xizhou asked her if she remembered any more details, the woman could only shake her head and say she didnt know.

    Gu Ran, lets go, ba. Well ask the others. Si Yu held a chart that recorded every persons full name, age, and number of people in the family in Citrine Vige.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Theyd received some useful clues from this vegetable sellerdy.

    Along the way they asked several stall keepers, but since it happened long ago, many of their memories were unclear. Moreover, the elderlydy disappeared at noon. These vegetable farmers were all cooking at home just like Old Man Mo. Only that first woman had been upied that day and had an early meal, and she was bncing the ounts and watching the booth at that time.

    Gu Xizhou and the others walked to the door of the butchers shop. Chunks of meat hung scattered inside, and several pieces of pork chops, pig trotters, and other meat were already ced on a tray.

    A big and strong man sat on a chair inside the shop and noticed theme in. He nced at them and clicked his tongue, waving his hand at the flies buzzing around.

    Hello, do you mind if we ask you about something? asked Lin Hao.

    The big and strong man seemed like he didnt hear Lin Hao. After they repeated it five or six times, the man lost his patience and responded. Didnt you already talk with thendlord? Im moving out in five days. Donte and rush me every day.

    Lin Hao saw the mans impatience and the bloody apron he was wearing and grew nervous. For a while he was unable to say anything.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked at each other. Gu Xizhou looked cautiously around the butchers shop. Pieces of meat hung outside the shop. Inside, there was a small room painted ck. It looked very small inside. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Isnt it because Grandpa Mo wont agree to move out? Hes afraid that his wife will return, and she wont be able to find him, said Si Yu.

    Tch, that old man? Why dont you just look for his children? That house isnt in his name anyway.

    How do you know the house isnt Uncle Mos?

    Eh The man was a little startled when he heard Si Yus question. He smiled awkwardly and said, I heard them talking. They came here to buy meat and chatted a bit. People mostly chat about the relocation thing, and I hear a lot, so I know the general situation.

    Oh. Then did anything unusual ur that day?

    Nothing unusual. I was cooking upstairs, so I didnt see anyone, said the butcher unhurriedly. He used a cloth to softly wipe several different knives and ced them on the chopping board.

    Then, two women came by to purchase meat. The two didnt interact much with the butcher. They simply stated how much meat they wanted. Inside the shop, the man easily chopped off a block of meat and weighed it on a scale. Unexpectedly, it was the perfect amount.

    Really amazing, so urate, said Gu Xizhou casually.

    The man in the butchers shop divided the meat into stic bags and handed it to the two women while epting the money. Its my livelihood. If you sold this every day like me, I guarantee you could pick up a lump of meat and weigh it in your hand to know how heavy it is.

    I dont have that ability.

    The group stood in the butchers shop for a while, but the boss didnt seem to have any useful information. Before they left, Gu Xizhou pointed at the smallpartment inside the shop and asked, Boss, do you put all the meat inside that small room?

    The man grinned and shook his head. No, theres a meat grinder inside. Id hate to put it outside for it to get in the way, so its in there.

    Gu Xizhou gave an en and quickly left. One by one, the group knocked on doors and asked people whether they had seen the olddy on the day of her disappearance.

    This is thest one. If we cant find anything, then we can only wait for it toe to us, Xiao Nan said, frustrated.

    They had yet to knock on the door when they heard the sound of a womans sharp yelling from the yard. The people inside seemed to be fighting, and very viciously at that.

    The door suddenly opened, and a thin and petite man ran out from inside. He ran very quickly and held something white in his hands. He bumped into Lin Hao at the door and then disappeared like a wisp of smoke, leaving no trace.

    Immediately following that, a curvy woman came out to pursue him, waving a kitchen knife in the air. She stopped at the doorway and put her hands on her hips as she panted with rage and rained curses on him. Xu Saner, do you want to fucking die? You dare to steal things from Laoniangs home, from under Laoniangs nose! You son of a bitch, dont let Laoniang see you again!

    Damn bastard! Serves you right to never get a wife! If anyone married you, it would be the result of several lifetimes of rotten luck! Dead pervert! Wait for my man toe back and see if he doesnt beat you to death!

    The woman was very agitated, and she cursed until she was out of breath, angrily spitting on the ground. Pei, Xu Saner, dont let me see you. If you let me see you again, Ill chop you to pieces.

    Hearing the womans final sentence, Gu Xizhou and the others finally understood why the woman was so angry.

    Thieves were despised, and panty thieves even more so.

    The woman swore for ages before she noticed Gu Xizhou and the others standing at the side. She stared nkly, and then smiled at them as if she recognized them.

    Her voice was very tender, as if you could squeeze water from it, while still being cute. Street officerades, ah? Why are you visiting my house, is there something wrong, ah? Is it to exin when the demolition fee wille?

    Lin Hao robotically recovered his soul from the womans onught of profanity and quietly exined, Its not that. We just want to ask you about something.

    The womans name was Wang Chunjiao, and she was considered to be the prettiestdy in the vige. She had a well-developed figure and good features. She was a foreigner who came over after marrying. After listening to Lin Hao, she was unexpectedly direct. If theres something you want to ask then ask, ba.

    Did you see Old Lady He on the day she disappeared half a year ago?

    Wang Chunjiao fell into thought, wrinkling her brows. I didnt. Youre better off asking me about that thing that just ran away!

    Why do you say that?

    Xu Saner messes around every day, and he doesnt have a job. He steals things on our road every day, and steals vegetables, too. At noon, every family returns home to cook, and my husband says that he has stumbled across him stealing vegetables from the stalls several times.

    Wang Chunjiao lifted the kitchen knife as she spoke slowly.

    Where does he live? asked Gu Xizhou.

    Wang Chunjiao pointed ahead to a decrepit house nearby and said, There, if anywhere. That house is his.

    That house is habitable?

    Xu Saner idles about all day long. Having a house at all is pretty good. Wang Chunjiao clearly despised Xu Saner, and she showed a look of disdain when she spoke.

    Gu Xizhou and the others hadnt thought that the house with a copsed roof was upied, so they thought that this was thest family. After they questioned the woman, the sky had already darkened. Xu Saner had just fled, and it was unlikely that he would return for a while. They could only go look for Xu Saner again tomorrow.

    After running around all day, Yu Yizhou seemed to enjoy this kind of life. When they were eating dinner, Yu Yizhou ate the most. He stuffed himself until his belly was round and bulging.

    Lin Hao and Xiao Nan both felt like it was odd. This neers ability to adapt was a little too exaggerated. Although he was sometimes scared, it was clear that this guy usually had a smile on his face, rather than being afraid. This is the first time weve seen a neer like you. Your ability to ept all of this is very good.

    Yu Yizhou scratched his head and exined, You dont know how long its been since Ive seen the sun. I got stomach cancer. I cant eat, I cant walk, and I lie in bed every day with my life suspended by an IV. Its simply my dream to have a healthy body.

    Fang Zhi nodded as he listened to Yu Yizhou. He should be the one who best understands Yu Yizhou among the group. Before, his mother was sick in the hospital for a very long time. He saw with his own eyes how the disease tortured his mother until she was no longer human.

    After eating, Yu Yizhou went to the room and found a washcloth and basin. He sought out Fang Zhi, who looked the best, and said, Um Xiao Fang, can you go downstairs with me to get water?

    Fang Zhi nced at him. Considering the time, he didnt refuse Yu Yizhous request. Gu Xizhou and Si Yu went down together with them to wash up.

    The demolition office was divided into two floors. The top floor had the temporary dormitories and the bottomyer was their office as well as a small courtyard that had a kitchen and a public toilet.

    After washing up, they stayed together to discuss for a moment, but there was no useful information.

    Fang Zhi slept on a chair in the room while Gu Xizhou and Si Yu slept on the bed. The main reason was that they didnt want to share a room with the others. After all, they were still unfamiliar.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou and the others had yet to get up when they heard the sound of someone walking around outside the balcony. It sounded like Yu Yizhou.

    Yu Yizhou seemed to be brushing his teeth when he suddenly shouted and pounded frantically on Gu Xizhous groups door.

    Inside the room, the three people got out of bed and exchanged nces. Si Yu walked over to the door and pulled open the window curtains to take a look at the situation outside. Yu Yizhou had lost his head out of fear and his face was pale.

    Theres so much blood in the courtyard!

    Following the sound of Yu Yizhous shrieking, the others also came out of their rooms.

    Si Yu opened the door and walked to the edge of the balcony. He first looked at the people who came out. Lin Hao wasnt there. Then, he looked down

    There was blood all over the ground in the courtyard, but there was no corpse.

 Chapter 78: Pigs and People

    Chapter 78: Pigs and People

    Five people went downstairs to look at the situation. There was a pool of blood in the center with bloodstains spattering outward. The whole courtyard looked like the scene of a massacre. The walls and the ground were all covered in blood.

    Si Yu turned to Xiao Nan and asked, Wheres Lin Hao?

    Him? Xiao Nan was startled. I dont know. I was too tired yesterday, and I slept until now.

    When he finished speaking, Xiao Nan stuck his head out and looked around the yard. Besides the five of them, there was no sign of Lin Hao.

    The sky was dark, and the wind rose.

    Xiao Nan shivered. If someone was missing or disappeared in the supernatural world, then it meant they were already dead. Is this blood his?

    Si Yu didnt answer his question. He turned to look at Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou was looking thoughtfully at the blood on the ground. He asked Gu Xizhou if hed found something.

    Gu Xizhou pointed at the shape of a bloodstain on the ground and said. The blood spatter is longer than two meters. If this blood is Lin Haos, then he should have been killed by something like a knife to the neck. Only the rupture of a carotid artery could create such an exaggerated amount of blood.

    Decapitation Xiao Nan and Yu Yizhou had astonished expressions. You seem to understand this awfully well

    Gu Xizhou agreed casually, but he didnt mention he was a criminal police officer.

    On the way out of the demolition office.

    Gu Xizhou squinted at the papers hed grabbed from the office with Xu Saners information.

    Xu Saners actual name was Xu Hao, and he was the third child in the family. The Xu family divided before his parents died. Xu Hao received some money from his parents and recklessly squandered it. It wasnt long before he was penniless. After that, he depended on his parents and lived with them. After they died, he lost their support, but he still messed around like before. One after another, he began to steal from every old neighbors home.

    After Gu Xizhou finished looking over the information, he very naturally handed it over to Si Yu. You have a look, too. I didnt see anything useful.

    En, lets find Xu Saner to talk again, ba.

    We can only do it like this, said Gu Xizhou.

    Xiao Nansplexion didnt look too well. Because of Lin Haos sudden death, he sank into a kind of dread.

    In contrast, the neer Yu Yizhou patted Xiao Nans shoulder as if tofort him. He said, In fact, from a certain point of view, entering the mission worlds is a good thing.

    A good thing? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yu Yizhou nodded, speaking with an earnest expression. Before I came, I was in a hospital sickbed. I was given a terminal diagnosis by the doctor. My being here means that my life reached its limit, but this mission world gave me a second chance. Regardless of whether I can leave alive, I can live a few more days in good health and an able body.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him and said, If not for this mission world, you would have died an early death in a car ident. Then who would care if you were a sessful businessman, or if you won recognition?

    Xiao Nans arrogance was all extinguished. As the car idents only survivor, if he hadnt been pulled into the mission world, he would have already died just like the others.

    Xiao Nan sighed. Right, a million yuan annual sry cant buy more time.

    Gu Xizhou heard what he said and choked on a mouthful of old blood. He really really wasnt envious. Gu Xizhou felt stifled when he thought of his own meager sry. Then, he silently looked at Si Yu beside him.

    What are you looking at me for? asked Si Yu, raising his chin.

    Looking at the local tyrant whos as pitiful as I am for survivals sake. It bnces my mood.

    Si Yu ignored his nonsense. Xiao Nan is right about one thing: Money cant buy more time. In the face of death, all are equal.

    Then what if theyre not human? asked Gu Xizhou, grinning.

    Si Yu was silent for a moment after hearing Gu Xizhou and looked at him deeply as if recalling something, but he didnt answer Gu Xizhous question.

    At this point, Gu Xizhou realized there was a problem. He sized up Si Yu and asked, Si Yu, what was your cause of death?

    Gu Xizhous reason should have been the same as those two criminals: crushed to death by ss falling from a high altitude. Fang Zhis was because of that case. If there hadnt been a child in the police station, that woman could have directly run Fang Zhi over. Gu Xizhou discovered that he still didnt know Si Yus unexpected death.

    Not telling you, said Si Yu. Then he changed the subject. Were at Xu Haos house.

    Gu Xizhou heard Si Yus answer and didnt continue to question him.

    They had walked the whole way, and now it was eight oclock. Everyones doors were closed. They walked to the gate of Xu Haos ruined courtyard. One of the rooms had already copsed. They could even see inside where a table and chair were ced.

    The group knocked on the door for a very long time. After a while, Xu Hao, wearing two worn out sandals, came out. He clicked his tongue and said, Who is it?

    Hello, said Gu Xizhou.

    Eh, its the people from the demolition office! Youvee to my house so early, is there something wrong? Xu Hao recognized Gu Xizhou and the others at a nce as the people from the demolition and relocation office. He opened the door to look at them.

    We wanted to look for you to ask you about some things and trouble you

    Xu Haos shifty eyes wandered around, and he said, Ask me something, ah? You can, but I still havent had breakfast. There are a lot of things I dont remember clearly.

    As he spoke, Xu Haos stomach began to growl as if in response to him. See? I havent eaten for several days, and this brain also doesnt work too well.

    Si Yu directly took out his wallet and handed several big hundred yuan bills to Xu Hao. What about now?

    I feel much better! Speak, ba, what do you want to ask me? Xu Hao chuckled.

    Do you know about Old Lady Hes disappearance? asked Si Yu.

    Old Lady He I know. Whats going on?

    Did you see her on the day she went missing?

    Why are you looking for her? Didnt she wander off?

    Just tell me if you saw her.

    Xu Hao firmly shook his head and said resolutely, I didnt see her!

    Think carefully.

    I really didnt see her! That day I went to my big brothers house to have a meal! Oh, right, why did you think to ask me?

    They mentioned how Wang Chunjiao told them yesterday that Xu Hao would asionally steal things from the vegetable stalls and the butcher shop at noon. Xu Hao exined awkwardly, Thats all in the past. I dont steal things now. You demolition office workers also cant interfere with theft, right?

    The group of people nced at each other. This person was clearly lying through his teeth. Just yesterday they saw this fellow stealing things.

    Gu Xizhou said, Were not concerned with this. Were solely interested in demolition and relocation.

    Xu Hao let out an obvious sigh. He took the money in his hand and directly left his house.

    If you have money, go out confidently. If you dont, sleep in a doghouse at home, hehe. Xiao Nan looked at Xu Hao in disdain. There were also many people like this in reality. Xiao Nan clearly held this type of person in contempt.

    Lets go the same way as him, ba. Gu Xizhou looked at Xu Haos house, then looked back at the others.

    Xiao Nans gaze also fell on Xu Haos open doors. This Xu Hao had only four bare walls for a home. All the money he possessed was what Si Yu just gave to him, so he simply didnt care, and he didnt intend to lock the door at all.

    The group followed behind him. It was already nine oclock. Gu Xizhou saw that the butchers doors were already open in the distance.

    Ya

    Xu Hao stopped in front of the butcher shops doors and suddenly fell to the ground. Then, Gu Xizhou and the others smelled something foul, urine.

    Fuck, its this guy. Are you sick? The butcher impatiently raised his pig-ughtering knife at Xu Hao. Raising an eyebrow, he said coldly, Havent you ever seen someone killing pigs? Get lost for Laozi.

    Xu Haos legs weakened. He was clearly afraid of the butcher. He shook his head in terror, exining, I-Ill get lost right now.

    Faced with Xu Haos subtle reaction, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu nced at each other, and they saw they both had the same thought.

    There was a headless pig in front of the butchers shop and a stic sheet on the ground where the butcher cut the pork into pieces before hanging them on the hook. He put the pigs head on the chopping board while the trotters went into a tray. As he chopped, the bones were directly kicked away. Clearly, the man was very familiar with the body of a pig. With skill, he quickly cut up the whole pig and neatly hung it on an iron hook.

    The butcher red at the soft-footed Xu Hao on the ground. Still not getting lost for Laozi?

    Xu Hao nodded with a startled expression and stood up hastily, trembling from head to toe. He fearfully shrank his head back.

    At this time, Gu Xizhou and the others realized that Xu Hao might have seen something just now. They followed Xu Hao while consulting in whispers.

    Yu Yizhou asked curiously, What did he see just now when he was walking ahead?  What made him so scared like this?

    Gu Xizhou spread his hands. How should I know?

    Gu Xizhou and the others didnt go ask. As soon as they left the butchers shop, Xu Hao looked at them with a pale face and said mysteriously, You all saw it, ba? You saw, ba?

    Xiao Nan: What?

    He killed someone, ah! He killed someone! Xu Haos voice shook. Can he kill me? Kill us?

    Us? Yu Yizhou repeated after Xu Hao, looking doubtful. But they hadnt seen anyone just now, ah.

    Xu Hao leaned against the wall. His forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his back was cold. Dont tell me you didnt see? He just cut up that persons meat and hung it up on the hook in front of our faces!

    Now Gu Xizhou and the others all understood that they had seen somethingpletely different from Xu Hao just now. Fang Zhi imagined going to the butchers shop and seeing Lin Haos body hung on a meat hook, and he suddenly began to quiver all over.

    At the same time, they also realized the gravity of the situation.

    What did you see? Who was that person?

    Xu Hao stood up and spoke haltingly. It-it seemed like your demolition offices person Di-didnt you recognize him?

    ording to Xu Haos description, what the butcher cut up in front of them just now wasnt a dead pig, but rather Lin Haos dead body.

    The atmosphere grew sluggish, and no one dared to breathe too loudly.

    Si Yu said, But what we saw wasnt a person, but a dead pig.

    A dead pig? N-no! It was a person, a person! Xu Hao grew agitated, and he suddenly began to cry in fear. It was really a person. I saw it, that head That head, he looked at me

    Crooked: the chapters are getting. longer.

    Also Dust Bunny is going to start co-tling some of these!

 Chapter 79: Corpse Stench

    Chapter 79: Corpse Stench

    Xu Hao was very afraid. As he spoke, he trembled with tears all over his face. Really, believe me, I promise that everything I say is true

    Si Yu looked at him and asked bluntly, You definitely kept something from us before! Tell us now.

    I-I didnt didnt, stuttered Xu Hao. He covered his mouth and began to shiver and cry in fear, seeming somewhat pathetic.

    If you dont speak, then we cant do anything to help you. Si Yu raised his chin and said casually, Be careful, or youll be the next one to die. After all, he smiled at you.

    Si Yu signaled the others with his eyes and said mildly, Lets go.

    Xu Hao suddenly grabbed Si Yus clothes, half kneeling on the ground. I-Ill talk. Ill tell you everything I know.

    Then, Xu Hao entered his ruined home. Inside the house, a strange odor filled the air. It was the smell of garbage and moldy food. After Xu Hao went inside his home, he closed the door and said bluntly, Actually, when you asked me just now, I lied.

    Wang Chunjiao was right. I was stealing things from the vegetable stalls on the day Old Lady He disappeared. At that time, I bumped into Old Lady He. I saw her go inside the butchers shop, but I didnt think much of it then. I was pocketing vegetables from the Gao familys stall when I was nearly discovered, so I immediately jumped in the ditch.

    Ditch? asked Gu Xizhou, raising an eyebrow. It wasnt just him. The others were also confused, and they looked at Xu Hao.

    Xu Hao exined: On both sides of the road you came down, you can see that now theres a meter of bricks covering the top. In fact, theres a ditch on either side. Later, because of serious pollution, the ditches being ugly, and the water being too ck, we applied to the vige to cover them with bricks.

    Gu Xizhou thought deeply. They really did hear the sound of gurgling water on the way. Apparently there was still water flowing through the ditch.

    Xu Hao saw Gu Xizhou nod and said, At that time, I jumped into the ditch to hide for about twenty minutes. Grandpa Mo came to look for Old Lady He and they had a chat. I followed the ditch along the road and slipped back home. It was only when I came out again that I learned Old Lady He disappeared.

    I saw Old Lady He go into the butchers shop with my own eyes when I was hiding in the ditch, but I didnt see here out Actually, this wasnt a problem, but strangely, the boss of the butchers shop said himself that he didnt see Old Lady He.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and asked, Why didnt you say anything when the police came to investigate? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Xu Haos body shook. He raised his right hand which was missing the index finger and said, How could I dare to speak! Im scared of him, ah! That butcher chopped my finger off! At that time, he chopped off my finger to bits and threw them away, ah!

    Gu Xizhou looked at him and indicated for Xu Hao to continue.

    After Old Lady He went missing, I had a guess in my heart, but I was afraid I thought of the meat he sold, and I was very frightened. I sometimes watch his butcher shop secretly. I was seen by the vegetable peddlers several times, and they told that butcher that I wanted to steal his meat.

    If I hadnt run away quickly, I definitely would have been treated as a thief and hacked to death. Actually, I only wanted to know if that meat that meat was human or pork in the end. At that time, I didnt dare to eat meat, and I felt sick and wanted to vomit at the sight of it.

    The group was silent for a while. From Xu Haos ount, Old Lady Hes killer seemed to be this butcher. After the butcher killed her, he sold the human meat. He was originally a butcher. It was easier for him to handle a dead bodypared to other people.

    And this NPC Xu Hao possibly saw Old Lady He enter the butchers shop and knew that Old Lady Hes death was rted to the butcher. The things he saw were real, like Lin Haos corpse.

    You mean the meat he sold to the vigers is human? Gu Xizhou asked, Do you have evidence?

    This, this is my guess Xu Hao shrunk his neck and exined, Otherwise, how do you exin Old Lady Hes disappearance? Its definitely like this. Have the police arrest him and interrogate him. Hed definitely confess! Hes a demon!

    Gu Xizhou scrutinized Xu Hao. His frightened appearance didnt look fake, and there was some sense to his words. Gu Xizhou asked him about some details. After Xu Hao answered them one by one, Gu Xizhou and the others departed.

    After leaving, Xiao Nans spirit was invigorated. Now, we only have to talk about the investigation situation, and we can leave, right?

    I dont think its that simple. Gu Xizhou pinched his brows and said, Isnt it too simple like this?

    Xiao Nan waved his hand and said, Where is this simple? We already had a death! Is it bad to end like this? Moreover, this is one of the first few words, right? I dont think it should be too difficult.

    Maybe, ba. Gu Xizhou pondered and said, First, lets go tell that old man what Xu Saner told us.

    Like this Yu Yizhou unexpectedly felt disappointed. I still havent properly experienced the feeling of being able to walk and jump like this yet

    You dont need to worry about that. Si Yu casually replied to Yu Yizhou. As long as you can pass the first and subsequent mission worlds, your cause of death can also change. Ive met a few people like you who were sent to the hospital after falling ill. They all experienced a spontaneous recovery. Then, like most of us, their cause of death bes a fatal ident.

    Yu Yizhous attention was seized by Si Yu, and he immediately asked with agitation, Really? Its like this? Then after I go out, I can eat something? I could eat something?

    I dont know. I can only tell you exactly that your illness can recover, Si Yu said mildly.

    The group walked the whole way back to Old Man Mos door. Gu Xizhou swept his eyes over the forbiddingly closed door and knocked on it.

    After waiting for the old man toe out, Si Yu directly got to the point and told the old man the oue of their investigation. The old man smiled strangely, the corners of his mouth splitting open in a bizarre arc. It looked very frightening. He said darkly, Thank you.

    Xiao Nan instantly became excited when he heard the old man. He thought the old man would transform into the door, but instead the man just mmed the door<i>.</i>

    W-why didnt he take the door out? Xiao Nan asked, feeling unwell.

    Gu Xizhou swept a look at him. I said it wasnt that simple.

    Xiao Nan was like a dejected rooster.

    The night was uneventful.

    They had yet to go downstairs when they heard a ruckus outside. All of Citrine Viges residents came out.

    The group all heard the noisy racket outside and got out of bed. After washing up simply, Gu Xizhou left the room with the others. Before leaving, he intended to check the number of people. Good, all five were here withoutcking an arm nor a leg.

    Wang Chunjiao stood in the middle of the crowd and blocked her eyes, peeking out from a crack between her fingers at the dead body on the ground.

    Heavens, ah. Who is that, ah? Isnt it too dreadful, ba?

    Who could be so deranged, ah?

    Gu Xizhou and the rest parted the crowd and eventually clearly saw the state of the corpse on the ground. A human head was ced on the floor and beside it was a dead pig without a head.

    Blood covered the floorpletely. Gu Xizhou found Xu Hao standing in the center of the onlookers. Xu Hao was trembling with fear as he looked at the head on the ground. Suddenly, he turned around and ran away with a shriek!

    Gu Xizhou and the others wanted to give chase when they unexpectedly heard the sound of a stomach growling, <i>gulu gulu. </i>

    Gu Xizhou subconsciously turned his head and saw that the head on the ground had suddenly opened its eyes, rigidly staring in the direction of Xu Haos departure with malevolence and a strange smile on its bloody face.

    Ahhh This was Yu Yizhous first timeing in contact with the supernatural. Hisplexion was painted white, and his hand tightly grabbed Gu Xizhous clothes beside him. He trembled as he said, H-hes smiling.

    Im not blind. I see it.

    Yu Yizhou avoided the heads line of sight. He asked Gu Xizhou in a low voice, A-arent you scared?

    Still okay, ba. Seen it several times, said Gu Xizhou casually, raising his eyebrows.

    Si Yus expression was also very t. The only people who could have amon topic with Yu Yizhou were Xiao Nan and Fang Zhi.

    The butcher died. Apparently he really did have something to do with Old Lady Hes disappearance. Gu Xizhou frowned and said, but the door didnt show up.

    What do we do now?

    Gu Xizhou watched Si Yu. The two people made eye contact. Si Yus lips curled and he said, Dont know. Lets go find that old man first.

    Okay, Ill listen to you, said Gu Xizhou.

    The group went straight to the old mans house. When they knocked on the door, it opened with a creak.

    The old man didnt seem to be at home. Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked at each other and made a n. Lets go in and take a look!

    Would would there be an ident, ah? Xiao Nan said hesitantly.

    If you cant part with the child, you cant catch the wolf. The door still hasnt appeared, so theres definitely a problem we didnt expect, said Gu Xizhou, raising an eyebrow. Go in and have a look. Maybe there are some clues.

    Xiao Nan was still hesitant when Yu Yizhou raised his hand and said weakly, I think Gu Ge is right

    Xiao Nan looked silently at the big foolish husky in front of him. It was obvious Gu Rans group of three were together at first sight. Isnt this guy quite obedient?

    Xiao Nan helplessly followed Gu Xizhou and the others into the room.

    As soon as they entered the courtyard, everyone automatically furrowed their brows. Somewhere in the house, something with a foul odor assailed their noses from a distance.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi exchanged nces. They were very familiar with this smellThis was the smell of a corpses stench.

 Chapter 80: Pig Brains

    Chapter 80: Pig Brains

    What is this smell, ah? Yu Yizhou and Xiao Nan whispered to the others, they frowned and couldnt help retching.

    Corpse smell, Gu Xizhou said casually.

    When they caught sight of what it was, they all became rmed and were about to scream when Gu Xizhou immediately put a finger to his lips thin to stop them from making a sound and warned: Dont scream, be careful not to be heard by the old man. It might be a mouse or something. The smell is very strong, endure it for now. Lets see if we can find any clues and go.

    The two fell silent in fear and nodded.

    The house didnt have a single window to open or light to turn on. The light couldnte in at all, so not only was there the strange smell of a corpse inside the house, but there was also the damp and musty smell of mold.

    In the room was a ck square table. The outdated table top was extremely worn. Gu Xizhou touched it with his hand, and his palm was covered in dust. At the same time, the counter creaked and shook.

    Tableware was ced to one side covered in a thickyer of dust, and the vegetables in the cab below were all rotten.

    It was clear that the things here hadnt been used in a long time. Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment before everyone left the room, tiptoeing like thieves into the next room.

    Inside this room there was a small table with an old-fashioned color TV on it, a radio beside it, and a wooden bed with the sheets folded neatly on top of it.

    Listen, do you hear something? Xiao Nan whispered tensely.

    Everyone stopped and listened carefully. They really did seem to hear something.

    It was as if something in the room was walking around.

    Xiao Nan staggered backwards in fear towards the door.

    Ah!

    What happened? Si Yu asked.

    Something soft bumped into my foot. Xiao Nan exined. Looking down, he discovered it was a false rm. What had actually hit his foot was a mouse.

    Si Yu said in a low voice: dont make a fuss.

    Xiao Nan felt somewhat embarrassed, his face turning red. He had crossed over into the mission world several times, but as of right now, he was still no better than this neer.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak.

    Juste look at it.

    Gu Xizhou did not answer Si Yu immediately, but he showed his approval with his actions. Lifting the nket, Gu Xizhou caught sight of the body of the old man lying on the ground, already long dead and decayed. At the moment, the mouse was sitting inside the mans chest cavity, squeaking.

    Is there anything under there? Yu Yizhou asked in a low voice.

    Gu Xizhou looked back at the others and stepped aside to let them see clearly, See for yourself, ba.

    Ah, it-its him! Yu Yizhou and Xiao Nan said, their mouths hanging open. Even though they couldnt see himpletely since the body was already decayed, they had seen that old man in the blue vest yesterday.

    Hes dead? Yu Yizhou murmured.

    Gu Xizhou didntment, instead he said, As expected, the door is him. Its not surprising that hes dead.

    Si Yu fell silent for a moment and fell deep into thought.

    That story Xu Hao told us about the butcher should be true. The butchers death this morning confirms it. The butcher must be connected to Old Lady Hes disappearance.

    Si Yu touched his chin and frowned, saying thoughtfully, But why hasnt the door appeared? We must have missed something. Xu Hao might still be keeping something from us.

    Since the old man is dead, well have to find Xu Hao again, Gu Xizhou thought and turned around, letting go of the sheet.

    Gu Xizhou put his hand on the old mans door handle when he felt someone poke his hand. Gu Xizhou turned to look at Fang Zhi who pointed behind Gu Xizhou with a pale face.

    Gu Xizhou gave Fang Zhi a deep look and turned to immediately catch sight of the old man standing in the doorway.

    The old man smiled at them kindly, but this sort of kindness was different in the eyes of the other people. It rather gave them an unspeakably strange feeling. What are you doing at my door?

    Hearing the old mans question, Gu Xizhou heard Xiao Nan and Yu Yizhou suck in a cold breath, not daring to speak.

    Oh, I saw your door was open and helped you shut it, Gu Xizhou said.

    Beside him, Si Yu also spoke up, Yes, we came to ask you if you had any other clues. When we knocked on the door, no one answered, and we discovered that the door was open.

    Was it? The old man grinned.

    Xiao Nan, Yu Yizhou, and Fang Zhi, all heard Gu Xizhou and Si Yu echo one another as they both lied through their teeth. It took a moment for anyone to react. The old man narrowed his eyes as he turned to look at them, Is that so?

    The others:

    Well?

    Yes, yes, yes! Exactly! the others said in unison, nodding vigorously and almost vowing to the heavens.

    The old man grunted and seemed to be convinced by their excuse. At the same time he replied, there are no more clues.

    Si Yu lifted his eyes to look at the old man. The old man carried a ck stic bag in his hand. Si Yu couldnt see what was in it. He pointed at the bag and asked, Whats in the bag?

    The old man generously opened the bag, exposing the inside for everyone to see.

    Xiao Nan already felt faint seeing the old man. When he caught sight of the bloody things inside the bag, he immediately passed out.

    Whats the matter with young people these days? Hes not as good as an old man like me, hasnt he seen pigs trotters before? The old man was dumbfounded.

    Si Yu nced at the bloody human hand expressionlessly and exined: He gets sick at the sight of blood.

    Supporting the unconscious Xiao Nan back to the office, Fang Zhi patted his face. It took Xiao Nan ten minutes to wake up from fainting. His face was pale, and all the color was drained from his cheeks. Gu Xizhou handed him a cup of hot water.

    Trembling with fear, Xiao Nan managed to take it and swallow a mouthful of water and asked in a low voice, W-what do we do now?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said: You are worse than an old man. A neer had to carry you back, and you still have the nerve to ask?

    Unable to help it, Xiao Nanined: There were dead people in previous worlds, too, but Ive never seen this kind of thing before! They eat people!

    It was clear from Xiao Nans expression that he was very scared.

    Well, since youvee to, we can go find Xu Hao directly to ask if he remembers anyone else, Si Yu said, waving his hands to interrupt Xiao Nans exnation.

    When they left the office, it was noon, and there was no one at the vegetable stands.

    After walking for a while, Gu Xizhou came to a sudden stop and frowned.

    Whats wrong? Xiao Nan asked.

    Gu Xizhou: Why is the door to the butchers shop open? Isnt the owner already dead?

    Everyone felt it was strange, but no one thought about it too hard. They went directly to Xu Haos house.

    Xu Saner,e out forozi. Damn, you stole my wifes bra, dont you want to live? Come out forozi. Laozis gonna kill you today! At this moment, a man dressed in factory worker clothes stood at the front gate bellowing.

    Do you have the guts toe out here, Laozis gonna kill you! Ill cut you into a thousand pieces!

    His wife stood next to him crying and feeling particrly wronged. She grabbed onto the corner of his sleeve. Husband, he bullied me when you arent here.

    The womans voice really seemed to be able to provoke pity. Gu Xizhou gave Wang Chunjiao a strange look. Did Xu Hao bully her? He had watched with his own eyes as Wang Chunjiao chased Xu Saner with a vegetable knife.

    This man seemed to be Wang Chunjiaos man.

    I did not, I stole one of her panties! Laozi didnt steal a bra!

    Xu Saners voice came from inside of the house as he argued.

    I really didnt steal! If Laozi stole then he stole, and he didnt steal if he didnt steal!

    Youre still talking! Laozi must kill you today! the man bellowed.

    Xu Saner caught sight of the people from the office and continued to hold the door shut, even calling to Gu Xizhous group for help.

    After they patiently persuaded the two to leave, Xu Hao came out of the house looking pitiful. His whole face and hands were covered in scratches from the woman. He gave Wang Chunjiao and her husband a very fierce re and spat on the ground.

    Bah, Laozi will change his name, I only steal underwear, only underwear! Xu Hao said righteously.

    Next to him, Yu Yizhou nced at Xu Hao and snickered at him. This person insisted on exining that he didnt steal. It looks like that couple put him in his ce.

    Damn, bitch! Someone else must have stolen it! I didnt steal anything yesterday!

    Gu Xizhou looked at him and asked: Okay, okay, its fine if you dont change your surname, dont change your surname. If you didnt steal those things, why did theye after you?

    When Xu Hao heard this, his arrogance immediately vanished. A typical wolf, whenever something happened in the vige, they would me it on him.

    Gu Xizhou continued: Is there anything else youre hiding from us? Now that the butcher is dead, you

    Hes dead? Xu Hao was shocked. Apparently he had no idea that the butcher had died. He revealed a bewildered expression and made a frantic beeline towards the butchers shop.

    Gu Xizhou pointed at Xu Hao, Follow him.

    Everyone nodded.

    As they walked along the gravel road, Gu Xizhous group saw Xu Hao lying on the ground, paralysed with fear as he looked ahead in horror.

    Gu Xizhou turned his head to follow his line of sight. At the moment several women were lined up outside the butchers shop to buy meat. There was a person in the butchers shop. To be exact, it was a person with the head of a pig. Combined with the pigs body and the human head they saw this morning, they just happened to make aplete set.

    While Xiao Nan and Yu Yizhou stood there dumbfounded, Gu Xizhou said quietly, Pig head, human body. Isnt it ironic this person has pig brains?

    Gu Xizhou didnt notice it, but Si Yu unexpectedly turned his head to look at him deeply, silently mouthing the words Gu Xizhou had just said.

 Chapter 81: Corpse Collector

    Chapter 81: Corpse Collector

    Gu Ge, youre still in the mood to tell jokes. I think its horrifying What Fang Zhi saw made his back feel cold.

    Gu Xizhou red at him and said, Im just trying to lighten up the atmosphere.

    Thats not necessary. Si Yu looked at him with the words youre teasing me written all over his face.

    Gu Xizhou: Can you stop looking at me like this all the time? I think you doubt me! I really want to recite societys core values all the way through for you to hear.

    When Si Yu had just finished speaking, one of the women was preparing to leave. Xu Hao rushed over and snatched the womans bag, viciously throwing it onto the ground. This isnt pork; this is human meat! Human meat! It, it isnt human! Look clearly!

    But, the woman just rolled her eyes and picked up her bag of meat while she cussed, Xu Saner, are you sick? If youre sick, go to the hospital. Did you go crazy?

    The other people purchasing meat said contemptuously, Xu Saner, even if youre a thief, how can you still nder others? Youve gone too far meddling in other peoples business.

    Xu Hao looked at them and pointed at the monster inside the butchers shop with a shaky finger. In a trembling voice, he said, It-it

    The pig head inside the butchers shop was expressionless, as if he didnt hear Xu Hao at all. It silently arranged a persons leg on the chair and <i>ka ka ka</i> chopped it up into several pieces. Finally, the monster lost its patience and nced at Xu Hao.

    Then, the women spoke to each other in low voices.

    Aiya, I dont know who said someone lost a pig head on the groundst night either.

    They also said they cut the pig apart and ate the meat. Who knows if that pig had diseases or not. I wouldnt dare to eat it. Its better to buy meat at the butchers shop to be at ease.

    The women spoke, smiling while walking away, leaving Xu Hao behind standing helplessly in front of the pork shop.

    My heavens, ah Xiao Nan caught up and saw that pig-head, human-bodied boss of the butchers shop. Hisplexion paled at the sight of the vigers buying meat in the front of the shop.

    It-its chopping meat. Yu Yizhou went to the back and desperately covered his mouth with his hands. Like that, he could barely restrain himself from letting out a scream.

    When Xu Hao heard this sentence, he abruptly turned to look at Gu Xizhou and the others. When he spoke, it was as if something was strangling his neck, and he was tottering like he would faint in the very next moment. It seemed like he had grabbed onto his final hope. Im not alone. You can see it, too. You can see it, too! Im not seeing things. This is real

    Th-theres a monster! Theres a monster!

    Xu Hao seemed like he had suddenly gone mad, and he ran in the direction of his house. Gu Xizhou turned around and looked at the monster with the pig head and human body in the butchers shop. Then, the monster looked at Xu Hao, smiling strangely. It held a cleaver in its hands and chopped the meat in front of it apart slice after slice, mincing it to shreds.

    Stop him, Si Yu said to the rest of them, pointing at Xu Hao after a nce at the monster with the pig head and human body.

    Fang Zhi was much more reliable than Xiao Nan or Yu Yizhou. Their physical fitness and stamina were also iparable. Although Xu Hao was making a mad dash out of pure terror ahead of them, it still couldnt match up against the hundred meter sprint athlete and maxed physical fitness of the criminal police.

    After Fang Zhi overtook Xu Hao, he grabbed his shoulder and had yet to speak when Xu Hao recklessly swung his fist. At first, Fang Zhi was shocked, then he grabbed Xu Haos left hand and pulled it behind his back in a beautiful maneuver, easily subduing the mad Xu Hao.

    So awesome! Xiao Nan looked at Fang Zhi in amazement. After noticing Fang Zhis skill, he was somewhat dazed. Do you train?

    It must be said that a lunatic is much harder to subdue than an average person, especially Xu Hao, who had just been stimted. Even though Fang Zhi was pressing him down on the ground, he was still struggling incessantly.

    Fang Zhi didnt answer him. He rummaged inside his clothes and then directly handcuffed Xu Hao.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    En.

    When Xu Hao left earlier, he didnt lock the door, so it was very convenient to take Xu Hao home. After he got home, his mood was out of control, and he simply couldntmunicate with them at all.

    Gu Xizhou mmed the table furiously. You

    With a tter, the table inside the room immediately broke into pieces. Seeing this scene, Gu Xizhou raised his hands in the air for a moment and didnt know where to put them.

    Youre pretty strong, huh Xiao Nan nced at the solid wood table that was pped into pieces.

    Gu XIzhou: Its still alright.

    Despite his helpless words, Gu Xizhous m immediately silenced the shrieking Xu Hao. Xu Hao was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow, and he looked at Gu Xizhou, Si Yu, and the others in terror.

    Speak. Is there something else youve been keeping from us? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, questioning Xu Hao.

    Xu Hao shrank back and shivered on the ground. Unwilling to look at Gu Xizhou, he merely repeated in a whisper, Eating people, eating people, theyre all eating people. Only I didnt eat people. Its only me!

    No matter what they said or who spoke to him, he refused to acknowledge them at all.

    If hes like this, Im afraid were at a dead end, ah. Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment, then he looked around the mans house and said, Otherwise, we could search his home to look for any relevant clues.

    Si Yu looked at the state of Xu Hao and realized that this NPC was unlikely to answer any of their other questions. Si Yu agreed with Gu Xizhou. Everyone help search.

    The crazy NPC Xu Hao was nesting on his bed and mumbling to himself. He repeated the same few sentences over and over again. Eating people, eating people, theyre all eating people. Only I didnt eat people, only I cannot eat meat from the butchers shop.

    The group searched Xu Haos home but found nothing of significance besides a few womens underwear and other garments.

    Gu Xizhou sighed, looking at the already darkening sky. Lets go back.

    Might as well. Si Yu looked at the deranged Xu Hao.

    After the group left, they returned twenty minutester to see Xu Haos situation.

    Gu Xizhou walked out from inside the room and shook his head. He said, Hes really insane.

    Then lets go, ba.

    Originally, they thought Xu Hao might be pretending to be mad, but unfortunately, after they left for twenty minutes and came back for an ambush, Xu Hao was still shivering on his bed and covering his head with his quilt. It looked a little pitiful.

    After dinner, Si Yu looked outside at the dusky sky and said, Be careful tonight. Dont sleep too much.

    Lin Hao died on the first night, and the second night it was the butcher. Tonight, it probably wont go look for other people. Most likely, it wille for us, said Si Yu.

    Will it really? Xiao Nan wanted to cry, but he didnt have the tears. He looked like a dejected rooster.

    Tonight Cant I go with you

    Si Yu looked at Xiao Nan coldly and indifferently. He said, Of coursenot.

    Xiao Nan sniveled and teared up, and this big masculine man unexpectedly began to whimper and sob.

    Apparently Yu Yizhou didnt want to continue with this heavy subject, so he took the initiative to bring up something new. Wed better analyze the situation, ba.

    En. Gu Xizhou nodded. Yesterday, after Xu Hao told us what he knew, the butcher died the next day. The scene we saw also transformed into the real scene. Xu Hao shouldnt have lied to us, but he definitely hid something. Now, the butchers head was exchanged with a pigs head. Does it have a deeper meaning?

    With this being mentioned, Si Yu kneaded his eyebrows. Actually, its possible.

    After they discussed it for a while, they had to separate into their rooms. After Gu Xizhou washed up, hey down on the bed and listened to the blowing of the wind outside while he stared at the moldy ceiling. Because Si Yu had deliberately instructed them, the three peopley down in the room, but they didnt sleep.

    What are you thinking about? asked Gu Xizhou, jabbing Si Yus arm.

    Si Yu: Thinking about the information collected today. If, it,es, then how should we respond to it?

    Then jiayou!

    Si Yu:  Cant you help give it some thought?

    In the dark, a small sound could be caught by ear.

    Step step step.

    Something was going upstairs.

    The three people in the room simultaneously got up and looked at the door.

    The two people next door did the same thing. They heard walking outside. Xiao Nan and Yu Yizhous nerves were stretched taut. They shivered and looked at each other. They could each make out the same fear from the others eyes.

    What do we do? It really came!

    Dong dong dong.

    The sound of knocking on a door.

    The two people shrunk their heads back in fright. After a moment, they heard the sound of the door being smashed.

    In the room next door, Gu Xizhou, Si Yu, and Fang Zhi looked at the smashed door on the verge of copse. Gu Xizhou took a step forward and pulled open the window curtains to look outside.

    Si Yu also followed to have a look. Fuck, two people came to knock on the door in one night.

    Following Gu Xizhous line of sight, Fang Zhi saw the monster with the pig head and human body as well as that Old Man Mo, who, urately speaking, was an Old Ghost.

    Peng peng peng!

    The knocking changed into smashing the door. Gu Xizhou looked at the two monsters outside. While the pig head monster was smashing the door, the old man was contrariwise standing peacefully to the side. It slowly raised its head and made eye contact with Gu Xizhou before ring at him fiercely.

    Gu Xizhou:  I hope that when you meet me alone you still have this much courage.

    Si Yu opened his mouth before hesitating. He originally thought that Gu Xizhou would be very frightened, but he unexpectedly discovered that Gu Xizhou was ring straight back at the ghost and rolling his eyes at it.

    He red at me, said Gu Xizhou abruptly. Im so scared. Big shot, quick, think of something.

    Si Yu: What can I think of?

    Gu Xizhou said, Just now when we were in bed, you said you were thinking!

    Si Yu:

    Peng peng peng!

    The doors going to break! Fang Zhi was shocked as he pointed at the wooden door, which had holes from being attacked by the butchers knife. He looked pitifully at his two arguingpanions. He was about to cry.

    Peng

    Gu Xizhous teams door was finally unable to resist, and the whole door frame fell with a tter, frightening next doors Xiao Nan and Yu Yizhou into trembling. Kuang kuang kuang! Kuang kuang kuang!

    Were they al-already killed? Xiao Nan gave a coarse gasp, hiding below the window and covering his mouth. His shirt was soaked in cold sweat. It seemed like the sound of chopping up bone

    Yu Yizhou gulped and leaned against Xiao Nan. A momentter, the sound from next door suddenly ceased. He propped his upper body against the wall He moved, wanting to pass through the ss window and have a look at the situation outside.

    Aaah

    A huge pig head was facing him directly. Yu Yizhou couldnt help but scream. Then, their door was smashed frantically!

    Why are they still not leaving after killing three people? Xiao Nan mumbled to himself despondently.

    Peng peng peng.

    Peng peng peng.

    Everything was the same as the scene from before. The door was going to be smashed open. Despair filled their hearts. They were done for. Completely done for.

    The two people copsed on the spot.

    At this time, there was suddenly a familiar sound outside.

    Hey, old man. Your wifes body is hidden in the Citrine Vige vigers stomachs. Go find them!

    When the person outside finished their words, the pounding on the door came to an abrupt stop.

    The old man silently looked at the man standing in front of him.

    After a moment, the voice outside spoke again. Come out, ba. They left.

    They really left? They heard another voice. This one sounded like Gu Rans. Why?

    The other persons voice exined, Apparently my guess was correct. Every night someone has to die. Those vigers ate the corpse, so they are the ones hiding the corpse. Killers. The ones who hid the corpse are witnesses, and they are all guilty in the eyes of the old man. So long as someone dies every day, he probably wont look for us.

    At the same time off to the side, Fang Zhi gripped his item, Lin Mengs gift. Just now when those two monsters came in, he touched the item in a moment of desperation. This item could pull them into the space behind the mirrorLin Mengs room, but there were fixed limits.

    It could only be used once in every mission world, and you cant stay in Lin Mengs room for more than three minutes. Assuming he was by himself, he could stay inside Lin Mengs room for three minutes, but three people meant one minute.

 Chapter 82: Murder Case

    Chapter 82: Murder Case

    Two people crouched by the window, appearing like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow, trembling uncontrobly.

    Your theory is that anyone rted to the disappearance of Old Lady He will be its target, but I think everyone in the vige has eaten meat, ba, Gu Xizhou said, raising his eyebrows and wiping his neck. Tomorrow, will all the people in the vige

    Si Yu: They probably wont all die. Xu Hao at least wont die.

    Him?

    Si Yu: Use your head. I just told him about the corpse hider. Old Lady Hes corpse was hidden in someones stomach.

    Gu Xizhou: Cant you just tell me?

    Si Yu: No.

    Gu Xizhou thought, saying: I remember, he said he hasnt eaten any human meat therefore he cant be the corpse hider.

    En.

    After the two people spoke, they saw someone push open a window next door revealing a familiar face.

    Have you two ostriches finished shaking? Gu Xizhou asked bluntly.

    Yu Yizhou and Xiao Nan had just heard Gu Xizhou and Si Yu talking, and they were not so nervous. Good, much better. Are you alright?

    Were fine.

    Thats good, thats good. What happened in your room just now?

    Gu Xizhou nced at Fang Zhi who was still in a daze and didnt know how to deceive them. After entering Lin Mengs room, Si Yu said Fang Zhis props function could easily cause others to covet it, and it was best to keep it a secret.

    Yu Yizhou saw that they didnt answer, and although he was very curious, he didnt continue to question them. When they had saved him and Xiao Nan just now, it made Yu Yizhou realize something

    His desire to live was so strong that lying in a hospital bed was a fate worse than death. He had even wanted to go abroad for euthenasia, but today he was happy to be alive.

    He looked at the red numbers in the air strangely. So long as he kept escaping the mission worlds, he could live forever. Would anyone be willing to give up eternal life, and choose death?

    No, no one wants to die.

    They probably wonte again tonight, Si Yu continued, Everyone should sleep, ba.

    Everyone returned to their rooms. Fang Zhi held the tiny circr mirror in the palm of his hand and scraped it with his thumb. It was this very same small circr mirror that had saved them.

    Take this thing with you, and dont tell others casually. When the owner of these props die, they be unimed, Si Yu warned, Its too easy to kill someone in a mission world.

    Gu Xizhou nodded in agreement.

    For example, in the previous world, if they hadnt told those people the death route, they almost certainly would have died.

    I know. Thank you, Si Ge. Fang Zhi said in a small voice.

    Well, go to sleep, ba, Si Yu continued, I need to sort through the information we collected over the past few days.

    Early the next day, Gu Xizhous group had barely gone downstairs and sat down to breakfast when they heard an impatient knock at the door.

    Several people looked at eachother and looked out at the bright white sky. It shouldnt be the old man or the pig head monster knocking.

    Gu Xizhou asked: Who is it, ah?

    The person outside didnt answer. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Everyone simply packed up. Gu Xizhou opened the door. The person outside the door took a step back and regarded Gu Xizhou with caution before rushing into the office and retreating under the desk fearfully.

    Fang Zhi said hastily: Gu Ge, Ill go with you.

    Okay, Gu Xizhou responded and said to Si Yu who was next to him: Well be right back, keep watch here.

    Si Yu waved his hand to reassure Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou left. At this moment the street was empty, just like yesterday. Fang Zhi looked vigntly in all directions and finally caught sight of someone.

    Gu Xizhou said mockingly: It seems that there is no death.

    En. Fang Zhi was already ustomed to Gu Xizhous manner of speaking and nodded. Fang Zhi walked quickly to catch up with the person ahead of them.

    Gu Xizhou watched as, after Fang Zhi called to the other, he suddenly retreated backward and looked frightened. The woman Fang Zhi was talking to turned her back on him and left.

    Gu Xizhou quickly supported him and asked: What happened?

    Fang Zhi looked like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated, turning to look at the woman in the distance, who hadnt gone far. Gu Xizhou patted his shoulder and said, Come on, lets go over there and talk.

    Gu Xizhou finished speaking and supported Fang Zhi as they walked. Fang Zhi turned to watch the woman receding into the distance. Theres a hole in her stomach.

    Gu Xizhou was stunned. Then he met several vigers one after the other who all had the same circumstances as that woman, and he knew the answer.

    These peoples stomachs are all scooped out. Their intestines are nowhere to be found.

    As for where they were, he already had the answer.

    Gu Xizhou knocked on the door of the office. Its me, Gu Ran. Were back. Open the door.

    Okay! Yu Yizhou answered and trotted over to open the door.

    Gu Xizhou noticed that Xu Hao was crouched on the office floor inside the office holding his knees to his chest and shivering.

    Si Yu asked Gu Xizhou: Whats the situation outside?

    All the vigers have holes in their stomachs.

    Gu Xizhou said it lightly, but Xiao Nans state of mind instantly copsed: Were all gonna die. This time there is no escape No escape

    Gu Xizhou was somewhat impatient. Why was he met with the emotional copse of his teammates every time? He really didnt want to console these people. Unexpectedly, it was Fang Zhi who, despite his own fear, controlled his feelings to console Xiao Nan.

    What are we gonna do tonight now that the vigers are dead? Yu Yizhou asked in a low voice.

    Si Yu shot him a look and pointed out: Not all of them are dead.

    Yu Yizhou felt a sudden chill at his back. He looked to see Xu Hao sitting on the ground and shivering, looking very pathetic. His mouth was moving, but he didnt speak.

    Gu Xizhou nced at Si Yu and joked, It really is a werewolf.

    Si Yu: Its just an NPC. Eventually, he will die easier than we will. In addition, everyone else has died. That old man still hasnt eliminated his resentment. Havent you thought of anything?

    Xiao Nans expression was helpless.

    Yu Yizhou and Fang Zhi spoke at the same time: Xu Hao is not a witness, but a murderer. Is he conspiring with the butcher?

    Gu Xizhou fell silent for a moment and shook his head saying: While youve told me that the murderer is Xu Hao and not the butcher, they arent conspiring together.

    Remember Lin Hao? The day Lin Hao died, Xu Hao saw his body, and we saw a pig. We thought the scene we saw was real, until he told uster.

    After the butcher died, his head was reced with a pigs, which was a hint to us that the butcher was pig-headed.

    Si Yu nodded and tacitly epted Gu Xizhous words: Correct, thats exactly it. The butcher actually saw the same thing that we did. In his eyes, Lin Haos body was a pig, not a human. He actually wasnt aware that he was selling human meat, and neither were the people in the vige.

    But Xu Hao knew. Why would Xu Hao know so clearly that the butcher was selling human meat? Have you thought about it?

    At Si Yus tip, Yu Yizhou pointed to the madman on the ground and said, somewhat rmed: It was Xu Hao who did something behind his back!

    Si Yu nodded, Its only a guess. Grab him. Well try to find that person together.

    The five people tied Xu Hao up and took him to the old mans house. Gu Xizhou nodded to Si Yu who stepped forward to knock on the door.

    Have you found my wife?

    As the old man walked out they could see that he also had a hole in his stomach. This meant he had also eaten some of that meat.

    Gu Xizhou immediately handed Xu Hao over to the old man, exining, Alright, dont ink, he murdered your wife. Here you are. Hurry up and take out the props!

    The old man looked at Gu Xizhou deeply. The next moment, the pig-headed monster carrying a vegetable knife pushed open the door and came out. He picked up Xu Hao like a piglet and carried him into the house.

    From inside the house came a blood-curdling scream like a pig being ughtered and the sound of a knife cutting bone.

    Ka ka ka.

    Isnt thistoo cruel? Yu Yizhou gulped, unable to bear the look of the despair on Xu Haos face.

    Cruel? Xiao Nan sneered: Once you see those memories inside of the door, youll know right away that this isnt cruel. Its nothing more than retribution.

    The old man took some crumpled papers from his bag. Gu Xizhou nced at them causally. There were about seven or eight of them, and the old man gave one of each of them to everyone in Gu Xizhous group. He was just about to put the remaining two papers back into his bagwhen he was robbed.

    The old man looked down to see his hands empty: ???

    Give me more, ba. You cant use them anyway. Gu Xizhou snatched two more papers from the old mans hand.

    Old man:

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow: Do you have an opinion?

    Old man:

    Yu Yizhou and Xiao Nan felt a little flustered.

    Gu Xizhou spread out the papers to look at them. It was a nk missing person poster with space at the front to put photos.

    Whats this thing for? Gu Xizhou asked, raising the missing person poster.

    The old man let out a good naturedugh: Naturally, its to search for people.

    The old man spoke matter-of-factly. Not only was his tone matter-of-fact, but it carried a hint of mocking as well. As the old man spoke, his body began to slowly crumble, and the door appeared in front of everyone.

    Why do I feel like it was teasing us? A couple worn out sheets are to be regarded as a prop? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow.

    Yes, lets go, ba.

    Theres no other choice. I didnt expect the murderer to be Xu Hao. Gu Xizhou nced at the blood flowing from the old mans door to the wooden door. He turned the handle and went in.

    Ke ke ke, ke ke ke. Gu Xizhou nced at his withered yellow hand. Hed passed through the door many times and knew that he had entered the old mans body.

    The old man was in the middle of making a stir fry. The soot irritated his nose and caused him to feel unwell. When he heard a noiseing from outside, he quickly said to the olddy outside: Dont worry, dont worry, you can eat right away.

    The old man spoke cheerfully. Gu Xizhou could clearly feel that the old mans mood wasvery sweet. He had never disdained his wife because she suffered from dementia.

    He loved her quite a lot.

    Every single little detail showed the old mans love for his wife.

    His wife couldnt cook or doundry. In that era, such a woman would be rarer than a panda, but the old man didnt care. He could do all of the housework.

    He and Old Lady He fell in love freely. They got to know each other in a production team, eventually they got married and had children. They never quarreled, and became popr.

    That day, when he called his wife to eat after he cooked the stir-fry, Mo Jiaqing discovered she was missing. Restless with anxiety, he went out and asked everyone, but he couldnt find Old Lady He. All his children came home. The old man cried and med himself.

    Its all my fault, Its because I didnt keep an eye on her that she wandered off and got lost, the old man cried, I dont know if shes eaten. Is she hungry or cold?

    Dad, our homes contact details are inside moms pocket. Dont worry so much. Someone can bring her back. Mo Jiaqings sonforted his father.

    Gu Xizhou guessed that Old Lady He died the same day of her disappearance. Time suddenly fast-forwarded, and Old Lady He had been missing for half a year. Mo Jiaqings children wished their father would move on ande live with them, but Mo Jiaqing firmly refused.

    No way, I cant move. What if your Mamaes home and cant find anyone? The Old man used this reason to refuse his children. Due to work, the two children couldnte back for a long time. They found it difficult, but the old man couldnt be more stubborn, and in the end they chose topromise.

    Then time skipped. Gu Xizhou saw the people from the demolition office visit the old man again and again and call the old mans children to attempt to persuade him to move.

    Over my dead body! Otherwise I wont move! I absolutely will not move!

    After the quarrel with the office, the old man returned home because he was indignant and let out hisst breath Gu Xizhou could feel the old mans body was ice cold without a trace of Warmth. Just when Gu Xizhou thought the old man was going to turn into a ghost, he unexpectedly opened his eyes and got up to go to the store and buy some vegetables to prepare a meal, just like before, as if he was a living person. It carried on like this until his son came home to visit his father

    When his son found his father lying on the bed, rotting, he immediately shouted in horror, until Mo Jiaqing realized that he was already dead.

    Mo Jiaqing turned into a ghost and continued waiting for his missing wife to return home. He wandered Citrine Vige for a very long time until all of the houses were demolished to build new buildings. Whileying the foundation, a lot of skeletal remains were excavated near Citrine Vige. During the war decades ago, there was a mass burial pit. The skeletal remains of Mo Jiaqings wife were also found in the foundations.

    Because of the mass burial pit, the remains of Old Lady He were mistaken as the remains of a victim of war.

    The old man was resentful. He knew his wife wasnt missing. She was murdered.

    Revenge!

    He must take revenge!

    But who? Who killed her?!

    Then the scene changed. A new neighborhood capable of amodating several thousand people had been built where Citrine Vige used to be. The strange thing was thatpeople died in this city everyday.

    Gu Xizhou, who had been watching through the perspective of the old man, knew that these were all done by the old man!

    Is he seeing the future now? Or what?

    Gu Xizhou fell into thought. Then his consciousness became fuzzy for a split second before everything in front of him suddenly became clear.

    Aftering out, Gu Xizhou kneaded the space between his eyebrows. Fang Zhi and Si Yu were also there.

    Fuck, what did you see at the end? The future? Gu Xizhou asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Si Yu nodded: If Xu Hao isnt determined to be the murderer, that might be the future.

    Fang Zhi shivered, but he wasnt cold: In the end, what happened with Xu Hao?

    Si Yu said: Xu Hao killed Old Lady He. I guess its because he stole the butchers meat. The missing Old Lady He identally saw him, and in a moment of desperation, he killed Old Lady He. After that he carried Old Lady He home and cut her up to deal with the body

    Fang Zhis palms were covered in cold sweat.

    Gu Xizhou nced at Si Yu with the curiosity of a baby: Go on, you dont need to consider my feelings.

    Si Yu fell silent, and then said: He cut the olddy into mincemeat, and everyday at noon, he used this meat to trade with the butcher for pork. So, the butcher had no idea he was selling human meat. The people in the vige didnt know they were eating human meat. Only Xu Hao knew.

    That butcher is quite unjust Fang Zhi said.

    Gu Xizhou answered first: His death wasnt unjust. The amount of meat Xu Hao cut certainly wasnt allowed. Moreover, in order to dispose of those bodies as fast as possible, Xu Hao certainly put as much meat in the butchers shop as possible. The butcher knew that there was too much meat, but instead of checking the source of the meat, he helped Xu Hao dispose of the body. He also got what he deserved.

 Chapter 83: The Dead Are Respected

    Chapter 83: The Dead Are Respected

    The butcher knew..? Fang Zhi was surprised.

    Gu Xizhou: He definitely knew. When we went on the first day, there was a woman buying meat from him. Do you remember?

    I remember. Fang Zhi nodded.

    The meat he was cutting at that time was exactly the same, said Gu Xizhou in a low voice.

    Fang Zhimented for a while.

    Oh, thats right. Gu Xizhou suddenly raised his eyebrows, taking out those nk white missing person notices. These things are props, but that old man gave one sheet to everyone. I dont think theyre very reliable. What are these things used for?

    That old man said the missing person notices are used to look for people, but it doesnt seem like you have to look for people inside the mission worlds, right?

    Hearing Gu Xizhou, Si Yu and Fang Zhi simultaneously took out their missing person notices. There was a nk space where you were obviously meant to fill in the missing persons information. There werent any special marks on it, and it was indistinguishable from ordinary paper.

    It depends on who the target is, Si Yu said quietly.

    At the same time, Gu Xizhou grabbed a few of the missing person notices, and the two people moved identically. They turned over the notices to the back. There was nothing on the back of the first missing person notice, and the second sheet was the same. Gu Xizhou was disappointed. Suddenly, he noticed that the final missing person notice was different from the first two. This sheet unexpectedly had a row of tiny letters

    Missing Person Notice: Fill in the information to find the rted person. The more detailed, the greater the probability of sess. Completely filling in the information grants a one hundred percent chance of finding the target. (Note: single use item. It can only be used once per person per world.)

    Look at this, said Gu Xizhou, putting the missing person notice with writing on the table.

    Si Yu looked at it and raised his eyebrows. He silently looked at Gu Xizhou for a moment, then he said, You stole something good.

    This time, it was Gu Xizhou who was astonished. En? What do you mean?

    Using this item, we can look for monsters or people, and it can help us eliminate interference items. Originally, one person got one sheet, but you went and robbed two sheets from its hands. The other people only have one, but you have three. Wouldnt you say you stole something good?

    After saying that, Si Yu called a first-rate restaurant to have seafood delivered. Yes, no pork, or beef. Seafood is okay. Why? Recently, I dont feel like eating meat.

    Gu Xizhou: I want to eat.

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou: I cant?

    Si Yu: You cant.

    Okay, ba. Gu Xizhou sat on the sofa with a face that said I cant say no to you. Youre paying, so you have the final say.

    After mooching a meal from Si Yu, Gu Xizhou rubbed his stomach contentedly. He pocketed the three missing person notices and picked up his phone, looking at the time. He told Si Yu, Well leave, then. See you in a few days.

    Fang Zhi quickly fell in step with him, and the two descended from the second floor of the vi in single-file.

    After Gu Xizhou started the car, he looked up at Si Yu, standing on the terrace garden on the second floor. Sitting in the car, he waved. Xiao Si, bye-bye.

    Okay. Si Yu had just finished this one word when he saw Gu Xizhou drive off. He kneaded his eyebrows. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    This person calling President Si when theres something and Xiao Si when theres nothing. This behavior is really honest.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Xizhou looked just like a sixteen year old girl whod been molested by a pervert, but with his height, it was really underwhelming. So long as the pervert still had a brain, he wouldnt dare to grope the 1.8 meter man in front of him.

    Gu Ji Ji, I didnt expect you to be this kind of ghost!

    Gu Ji Ji: You, what are you foolishly thinking about?

    You groped my thigh! Gu Xizhou randomly pointed at the air.

    In the room, Gu Ji Ji looked like hed lost the will to live. He was angered to death by this bastard in front of him: I just wanted to look at the items you were talking about Those missing person posters.

    Okay, Ill stop teasing you. Gu Xizhou leaned against the sofa and pulled out the three missing person posters, putting them on the table. He pointed at them and said, Take a look, ba. Anyway, Si Yu deduced that these can be used for eliminating interference items.

    Gu Xizhou watched the missing person posters suddenly float into the air. He knew it was Gu Ji Ji lifting them up. He leaned against the sofa and asked, What do you see after looking for so long?

    Gu Xizhou watched a pen on the table begin to move, writing a row of tiny letters in a notebook. The person holding the pen also drew a circle around the words. Gu Ji Ji crudely shoved the notebook into Gu Xizhous hands. The meaning of this was clearly: Look for yourself.

    Isnt it just a few missing person posters? Theyre still single-use. I think theyre useless. I might as well chea- Gu Xizhou choked back the rest of the word.

    Gu Ji Ji wrote on the convenient note next to him: Chea what?

    Nothing. As Gu Xizhou spoke, he looked a little embarrassed. He spread out the notebook Gu Ji Ji handed to him just now

    Missing Person Notice: Fill in the information to find the rted person. The more detailed, the greater the probability of sess. Completely filling in the information grants a one hundred percent chance of finding the target. (Note: single use item. It can only be used once per person per world.)

    Gu Ji Ji transcribed the note written on the back of the missing person poster. Gu Xizhou was a little confused. Then, he saw Gu Ji Ji circle the word world and draw a question mark next to it.

    World? It didnt write mission before it. Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment, his brain moving very quickly to keep up with Gu Ji Jis line of thinking. Do you think these missing person posters can also be used in reality?

    Gu Ji Ji wrote: Yes, thats right.

    It might not work like that, right? Does this have that sort of function? Gu Xizhous expression was very wonderful. Hed easily stolen two more broken papers. If they could be used effectively, werent theyparable to a GPS locator?

    Gu Ji Ji wrote: Im just guessing. Anyway, it cant be used now. Well know when we have a chance to try it in the future.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, once again looking at the missing person posters with a somewhat astonished look. A thought shed through his mindif these missing person papers can truly be used in the real world, then the rumor that the mission world could make people immortal was probably true!

    Eternal life: an incredibly attractive concept.

    Gu Xizhou slept on the sofa for a while. He vaguely heard the sound of his cellphone. Rubbing against the sofa, he sat up. Obviously, he wasnt surprised by this call. He answered the phone. Hello, whats going on? En Ive got it. Alright. Ille over right away. En, en. Its okay, its not far. Its very close to my house.

    Gu Xizhou got up from the sofa, clenched his teeth, and washed his face with cold water. His drowsiness was gone in an instant. He didnt notice at all how neat and agile his actions were. Without the slightest bit of sloppiness, he directly left home to go to the crime scene.

    Gu Ji Ji was very gratified.

    There was a police car parked on the side of the street by a park with its lights shing.

    Come on, give way, give way. Dont block our work!

    Dont take pictures! Respect the dead, okay? Dont you have any morals? You can still send things like this out on your Moments? Will you respect the dead woman?

    Gu Xizhou hurried to the scene. As soon as he left his car, he heard someone quarreling outside.

    Aiya, the police officer is cussing me out, swearing! Look, this is the quality of the police! A young man with the hairstyle of a typical scumbag pointed and shouted at the police officers in front of him. Ive photographed them all! Humph! Look, this is the quality of the police! A bunch of punks in police costumes.

    Wh-what are you saying? Say that again! The old policeman who was pointed at was so angry his cheeks bulged as he questioned the young man.

    The young man gritted his teeth and raised an eyebrow. He said, What? In any case, Ive filmed it and saw it all! Believe it or not, Ill post it on microblogs and tforms to let the whole nations people take a look at your face!

    Because of the young mans provocation, Gu Xizhous coworker threw off his hat and rushed over to beat him up. At this time, several other police officers whod been talking him down quickly grabbed their coworker.

    See? The police wanted to beat someone! said the young man.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and nced at that overbearing young man. That colleague who the man angered was no good, arguing noisily that if he wasnt a police officer, hed beat him up. Gu Xizhou walked over and yelled, Lao Guo, calm down. You guys take Lao Guo over there. Ill talk to him.

    The young man disdainfully raised his eyebrow. He was clearly confident he had backing, and he was still cool-headed as he said, Who are you, ah? I thought that old bastard really had the guts to beat people. Hes no coward.

    The captain of the criminal police.

    The young man smiled. What, you want to apologize to me? Im telling you, its useless. Ill definitely post this online! You people wait to get a scolding, ba! Humph!

    Gu Xizhou nced at him. Apologize? You can go home and cuddle your pillow. You can have anything inside your dreams.

    The young man:

    The young man saw Gu Xizhou refuse to acknowledge him and shouted. At this point, there were more and more onlookers who only heard his groundless nder. Everyone, look, ah! The police are cursing and threatening me! You all saw, ah! You have to help me testify!

    Afterwards, the crowd hurriedly asked what was going on, but the bystanders whod been there from beginning to end had discerning eyes.

    Among them was a girl who said, Heavens, ah. How could there be this kind of person, ah? Someones daughter is dead, her whole body **, and he still shot a video to post on his Moments. Dont you understand respect for people? I hope you die naked, too, and someone shoots a video for their Moments.

    What quality? Does he even know how to write the word respect?

    Truly deplorable. Still harassing the police officers? Why dont you go look in a mirror already.

    Hearing the words of the bystanders and how someone had mercilessly exposed him, the young man was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He couldnt think of anything he could do except leave first.

    Finally, the young man left with his tail between his legs. Gu Xizhou nodded faintly toward the crowd to express his thanks, then he pulled up the police tape and entered the park like a wisp of smoke. He paced and recalled the contents of the phone call hed just received: A naked female corpse was found in a street park with her chest cruelly cut off.

    Gu Xizhou walked over and crouched beside the body, silently looking at Xiang Yuan. He lifted the cloth covering the body.

    En

    The strong stench of blood assailed his nose. Gu Xizhou was already ustomed to it. He gave the corpse a cursory look.

    The incision on the chest was careful and neat. There were no other external wounds on the body like bruises or marks. He didnt look over the rest carefully. Instead, he winked at Xiang Yuan. Tell me about the situation, ba.

    Xiang Yuanplied. The deceaseds clothing was found in the trash can by the curb. She had an ID card in her bag, and her identity has already been verified.

    Female, 22 years old, Tang Xiao. Her time of death is estimated to be around midnightst night. The cause of death was shock caused by blood loss. The deceased was rendered unconscious by drugs, and then her chest was cut off. The cause of death was shock caused by excessive blood loss.

    Facing the corpse under the white cloth, Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment before speaking. She died naked. Was there any evidence of rape?

    I cant be certain. Judging from the current situation I dont think so. Xiang Yuan shook his head and said, We cant know for sure until after the examination.

    Gu Xizhou nodded silently. At this time, one of the police officers on the side came over: Leader Gu, the deceaseds cell phone, wallet, and clothes were found in the trash can.

    Lets bring it back and give it to forensics, said Gu Xizhou, taking the cell phone in the evidence bag. He subconsciously slid his fingers over the phone screen and discovered that the womans cell phone actually wasnt password protected. After it opened, Gu Xizhou looked at the phone records of the deceased, but they were nk. There were also no text messages.

    The perpetrator deleted them?

    Gu Xizhou thought deeply, then he opened the deceaseds WeChat. The WeChat records were also cleared one by one. Gu Xizhou found an address in a takeout appUnit 18, Floor 8, No. 8, Golden Home.

    Gu Xizhou looked up at themunity on the left side of the street park. Just now, hede over from that direction, and he vaguely remembered that the name on the door was Golden Home. He called over the others and looked down at the order records on the phone. You take these things over to forensics to work overtime on the evaluation. The remaining people will go with me to this address. This should be the home of the deceased.

    Ill go with you, ba.

    A deep voice came from behind him. Gu Xizhou turned to look at the owner of the voice and was stunned for a moment.

    Deputy Ma, why have youe?

    Ma Qi pointed at the neighborhood and said, I live inside. When I saw the news sent out in the group, I went downstairs and came over for a look.

    Oh. Gu Xizhou nodded. Okay, neither of us are wearing our uniform, so asking questions will also be convenient.

    Gu Xizhou finished speaking as Ma Qi apanied him inside Golden Home. The name of the neighborhood was very austere, but at that time it was actually a 100% top grade neighborhood.

    The buildings here should be very expensive, right? Gu Xizhou asked Ma Qi, looking around curiously.

    Ma Qi confirmed it, sighing, En, I sold my previous house to buy it. Otherwise, I really couldnt afford it. Ningqings housing prices are rising too quickly.

    Gu Has a House Has a Car Xizhou: Looking at Chief Ma bnces my mood.

    The two people chatted casually until Gu Xizhou received a sudden phone call. Gu Xizhou looked at the person callingWang Ao.

    What happened to Lao Guo? Why was he cursing someone? Call him over to the phone for me!

    In response, Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and said, That man just now really went to register aint?

    When Wang Ao heard these words, his heart felt unwell. Apparently, the online video was genuine. Whats going on, ah? Whyd he swear at someone, ah? He didnt register aint, but he posted that video on TikTok or something, and Kuaishou and so on. Anyway, I dont know much about you young peoples things. Just now, my son showed me. Its being forwarded everywhere!

    Chief Wang, send the video to my WeChat. Ill take a look.

    Okay, ba.

    Gu Xizhou stopped to look at the link in his WeChat.

    Hey, I said dont film! Delete it!

    Did you finally hear me speak? Dont you understand how to behave?

    Ill say it again. Delete it!

    The scene in the video was Lao Guos action of grabbing the cell phone. Then, after Lao Guo was pushed by a man, Lao Guo angrily rebuked him.

    This video removed the head and the tail and left Officer Lao Guos cursing. No head, no tail. After he finished watching the video, Gu Xizhou exined the situation to Wang Ao in detail. Finally, he added, This guy is looking for trouble!

    Wang Ao scratched his head, feeling like it might just explode. Okay, okay. Let me think about what to do.

    Gu Xizhou asked, That Should I still call Lao Guo over to take the phone?

    Wang Ao: Call, what call? He wasnt in the wrong! This guy should be scolded! What an act, ah! He doesnt even understand the concept of respecting the dead. Hes fed his life to the pigs.

 Chapter 84: Gu “Vulgar” Xizhou

    Chapter 84: Gu ��Vulgar�� Xizhou

    Ma Qi turned to look at Gu Xizhou looking surprised: What happened?

    Gu Xizhou shrugged, When I left just now I met a man who took a video, Lao Guo shouted at him and told him not to film. The two people quarreled. Lao Guo scolded him. The man put it on the inte.

    Ma Qi stared nkly. Well, he couldnt help it.

    Ma Qi and Gu Xizhou took the elevator upstairs, and followed the address listed in the deceaseds phone. Gu Xizhou knocked on the door and asked, is anyone home?

    Very quickly Gu Xizhou heard the p of footsteps, and someone inside opened the door. The person who greeted them was a middle-aged woman with grizzled hair and her face marred by time. The woman was dumbfounded. It was clear that the person standing outside the door thought differently from her: Who- who are you looking for?

    Gu Xizhou gave the woman a slight nod and asked: Excuse me, may I ask, is this Tang Xiaos home?

    The middle-aged woman nodded: Right, this is Tang Xiaos home.

    Hello, I am a police officer. You can call me Officer Gu, Gu Xizhou said, taking his police badge out of his pocket. Excuse me, may I ask about your rtionship to Tang Xiao?

    Me? She has nothing to do with me, ah! I am the hourly worker she hired. Everyday I cooked for her and whatnot. Other than that, I really dont know! The middle aged woman said, anxious to deny any rtionship with Tang Xiao.

    Ma Qi looked at the middle-aged woman, surprised. He and Gu Xizhou nced at each other. The two were acutely aware of the middle-aged womans somewhat strange behavior. Ma Qi followed the thread of conversation and asked, You seem very nervous.

    The middle aged woman gulped and waved her hands around: I- I dont

    If it doesnt involve my employment, what do I know. I really am just an hourly worker. The middle-aged woman sputtered in confusion, stammering nervously.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and deliberately lowered his voice to ask: Do you know why we came to find her?

    The middle-aged woman fell silent for a long time, and her mouth fell open. Gu Xizhou and Ma Qi finally pressured the woman to speak: She does drugs. Last time I cleaned I found several small bags of fine white powder

    Oh, what else? Gu Xizhou asked.

    The middle-aged woman looked distracted, and asked back: Wh-what else?

    She thought for a moment and revealed a look of helplessness, saying: Officer, I really dont know. Im just an hourly worker. She does drugs, but its not my fault she does them. Police officerrade, you probably wont arrest me, right?

    Can we go in to take a look? Gu Xizhou said, Oh right, you said you discovered the drugs while cleaning? Where did you find them? Do you know?

    Police officerrade, follow me. The middle-aged woman took Gu Xizhou and Ma Qi inside the house and entered one of the rooms. They opened a wardrobe and opened the first drawer in the middle. The middle-aged woman pulled out the drawer and handed it to Gu Xizhou. Look, this is it.

    Oh

    Gu Xizhou winked at Ma Qi, You examine it. Its your field of expertise. I cant, you look.

    Ma Qi ened and took a look ording to his wishes. Gu Xizhou handed him the bag of powder. It was clear that it weighed more than 50 grams. The punishment for selling over 50 grams of drugs in China was the death penalty. He opened the stic bag and used a hand to fan it gently to smell it. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Its heroin, Ma Qi said.

    Less than half a year, the middle-aged woman replied.

    Do you know Tang Xiao well?

    The middle-aged woman fell silent for a moment and said: I know her, ba. She is often not at home. Sometimes when Ie to clean shees back, but she always looks very tired.

    Its like she doesnt need to work. She is at home all day, or she goes out to y.

    The woman subconsciously looked down at her watch to look at the time, Oh no, I should go home to get my grandson from school. Officer Can I leave now?

    Gu Xizhou nced at her, which obviously meant: no.

    Seeing that both police officers refused her request, the middle-aged woman walked away, Then Ill call home to remind them to get the child.

    Gu Xizhou and Ma Qi nced at each other and only fought one round with her. Gu Xizhou easily subdued this chubby middle-aged woman and handcuffed her.

    The middle-aged woman asked, looking innocent: Whats the matter, police officerrade? I only watched her take drugs. I didnt take them myself. Why did you arrest me?

    Dont you know when youve gone too far?

    What do you mean?

    Gu Xizhou shot a look at her, you are very simple, but what old housekeeper can rummage through their mistresss things to clean the inside of a wardrobe? Are you bluffing?

    The middle aged woman seemed to admit defeat and abruptly stopped talking. Her eyes were full of ruthlessness.

    A clever person can be the victim of their own ingenuity, Ma Qi sneered.

    The two escorted her directly to the police station. At the door of the police station, they ran into Wang Ao whoseplexion was poor. Wang Ao looked at Lao Guo and Gu Xizhou. He waved and said: Go, go, go, hurry.

    Inside the interrogation room

    Speak, ba Gu Xizhou asked casually, In any case, its the death penalty. Who are you trying to protect?

    The middle-aged woman sitting in the interrogation room said nothing. Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and nced at her, Why murder? Unequal distribution of the goods?

    Murder? I didnt murder anyone! the middle-aged woman said, suddenly breaking her silence, I dont know what youre talking about.

    Youve been selling drugs. If you sell drugs in this country, you will eat a bullet, and you still care about murder? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, Hurry up and exin! Youre wasting our time! Why did you kill Tang Xiao?

    The middle-aged woman was stunned, and the shock on her face didnt seem to be fake. Tang Xiao is dead?

    Gu Xizhou: You really didnt do it?

    Im going to die anyway, but I really didnt kill Tang Xiao. She had to sell all of my drugs for me. It would be impossible for me to kill her, you see? The middle-aged woman said hopelessly.

    After the interrogation ended, Gu Xizhou left the interrogation room and looked at the middle-aged woman on the surveince screen. He wondered, if the murderer wasnt the middle-aged woman behind the drug trafficking organization, who could it be?

    While he was thinking, Xiang Yuan came from the forensic investigation room with a report. While drinking water he said: The deceased Tang Xiao was drugged using ethyl ether and then cut off. She then went into shock due to blood loss and died. Oh, and also the deceased wasnt sexually assaulted.

    The incision on her chest is smooth. It should have been done with a scalpel.

    Gu Xizhou was stunned: A scalpel?

    Xiang Yuan nodded and turned to Gu Xizhou to exin: Right, but this is just my guess. It could also be another kind of knife! Its just that I cant think of anything else other than a scalpel that could cut so cleanly.

    Cause of death removal of the chest causing blood loss and shock.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, thinking that maybe the middle-aged woman didnt deceive him. Supposing he was a drug dealer, killing someone in this way certainly wasnt simple. He would use the most simple and straightforward method, using a knife to stab the other person, or a gun. There was no need to take the risk of cutting the deceaseds chest and letting them bleed to death.

    Gu Xizhou thought he heard his phone go off and fished it out of his pocket. It was Si Yu sending a WeChat.

    Si Yu: [link] Its you in this video, ba?

    Gu Xizhou: ?

    Gu Xizhou clicked on the link. It was a video from Weibo. The link said[dont be taken into the rhythm, okay! The man who sent out this video before was a fool!]

    Come on, give way, give way. Dont block our work!

    Dont take pictures! Respect the dead, okay? Dont you have any morals? You can still send things like this out on your Weibo? Will you respect the dead woman?

    Whats wrong? Laozi already took the photo. Why are you still beating me, ah?

    Show some fucking respect! The dead are the most respected. Not only did you send these things to your Weibo, but you also posted them to Wiebo to get heat, is it meaningful for you to take these pictures? The deceased isnt wearing clothes! Youre going too far!

    Aiya, the police officer is cussing me out, swearing! Look, this is the quality of the police!

    You, what are you saying? Say that again!

    Heavens, ah! How can this be? Someones daughter is dead, and shespletely naked, and he still posted the video to his Weibo. Does this person not know respect? I hope you also die naked and that someone takes a video and posts it to their Weibo.

    Truly horrible.

    Gu Xizhou finished watching the video. Because the video was shot from the perspective of the person in question, he could only hear the voices. Only in theter half did the content of the video be clear. Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and talked to the man who was just recorded.

    Although someone recorded the whole thing, it was a pity that the photographer had no fans, only passers-by. There were not twoments below the photo he took.

    Two hours passed, and more people attacked them on the inte!

    From inside the office Wang Ao was hard-pressed. He felt he would be warmly greeted by the leader on the phone any moment.

    Gu Xizhou replied to Si Yus WeChat: Its me.

    Si Yu: Oh

    Gu Xizhou: Oh what!

    Si Yu: ?

    Gu Xizhou: Si Yu, you are so powerful, do me a favor!

    Si Yu: Why should I help you?

    Gu Xizhou: Dont tell me

    Si Yu nced at Gu Xizhous message, and waited for him to finish.

    Gu Xizhou: You wont, President Si?

    Si Yu:

    Gu Xizhou: Really, men cant say they cant!

    Si Yu: Shut up, ba.

    Gu Xizhou President Si, gkd!

    Si yu:

    Si Yu closed WeChat and fell silent for a moment before calling his male assistant: Yes, do it right now.

    Gu Xizhou just went in to say a few words to the middle-aged woman. As soon as he left, he saw Wang Aoe out of his office with a very happy expression on his face, his footsteps light.

    Gu Xizhou: What happened to Chief Wang? Wasnt it all rain and snow just now? Now its gone from cloudy to sunny.

    Xiang Yuan shrugged his shoulders next to him and said: This afternoon someone sent out a video showing the whole quarrel. I dont know why. Several celebrities with arge fan base seemed to have made an appointment to collectively forward the video. It went directly to the top of the hot search.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his head to look at the time. It had only been ten minutes. President Si is reliable, ah! He fished out his phone from his pocket and looked at it. Oh, there was one new WeChat message on his phone.

    Si Yu: Okay?

    Gu Xizhou: President Si is not only good, but also fast~

    Si Yu nced at Gu Xizhous reply and massaged the headache between his eyebrows. He might have been hanging around Gu Xizhou too much, but he always felt that Gu Xizhous words had another meaning.

    Dont tell me this mockery of his speed???

    In all honesty, Gu Vulgar Xizhou really didnt mean that.

 Chapter 85: The Second Corpse

    Chapter 85: The Second Corpse

    How was the interrogation? Wang Ao was in a pretty good mood, lifting the corners of his mouth in a smile.

    Gu Xizhou: Her mouth was shut awfully tight. She didnt say anything.

    En?

    But I dont think that she and the people behind her killed the deceased. If I were a criminal, I would definitely kill using the simplest and most direct method. The deceaseds cause of death was blood loss and shock.

    I took a look at the situation outside Golden Garden. Although it cant be considered somewhere bustling with activity, there are a lot of inhabitants nearby, and the park is the ce they go most often for daily walks. The ce the corpse was found wasnt actually that far from the curb. As long as someone passed by, she could have very easily been rescued.

    The deceased, Tang Xiaos death shouldnt have anything to do with her drug dealing. There should be another cause. I think we should change the direction of the investigation.

    I believe in your ability to investigate cases. Wang Ao nodded at Gu Xizhou and then said to everyone, Today, our police station was cursed on the news regarding this matter. I think everyone is aware that it was only good luck that several celebrities forwarded theplete video so the rumors could be contained without dy. Therefore, Ive decided that we also need our own official tform to face themon people. I see that several other police stations have already done well.

    The one with the most stake in this matter was Lao Guo. If not for the popr celebrities forwarding the video, he would have been ckened as dark as an African. Hepletely approved of this. Right right right, what Chief Wang says is right! Today I was miserably scolded by those bastards who mix ck and white and invert right and wrong. Its too hateful.

    Wang Ao heard his words and was very gratified. Previously, their police station wanted a public ount, but the old police chief didnt permit it, and he didnt argue, either. However, todays matter made him realize the importance of a public ount.

    He said, Today we were really lucky. Now, the question is whos going to manage this public ount. I see that all the other police stations have someone, that is, someone sessful and well-known

    Xiang Yuan added, A face.

    Right, a face. Wang Ao suddenly pped and said, What about Xizhou, you cane be our spokesperson!

    When Gu Xizhou heard this, he immediately retreated two steps. Why me?

    Youre handsome, ah, said Wang Ao, as if it were obvious. Those random forwards werent just the celebrities fans, there were people who were praising Gu Xizhous looks, too.

    Gu Xizhou feared that Wang Ao would fix the tone with a single hammer and hastily exined, Please, Chief Wang, Im a detective. How could I investigate cases if everyone on the inte knew my face? How could I act like a civilian?

    Aiya, thats right.

    Also, Gu Xizhou suddenly looked at Wang Ao, malice in his eyes, and said, Say, Chief Wang, youre pretty handsome. Arent you especially good-looking? The older the man, the better the vor!

    Wang Ao: Ah?

    Gu Xizhou gave Xiang Yuan beside him a meaningful nce, and Xiang Yuan immediately picked up the thread of conversation. Right right right! Youre the only one who doesnt need to personally handle cases in our whole department, and youre handsome! Youre the best choice!

    Wang Ao looked surprised, and it seemed he couldnt react for a moment. A few of the surrounding officers joined in and began to jeer and cause a scene.

    Right, ah, youre all right, Chief Wang! Handsome uncles are all the rage nowadays! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    A male police officer from the neighboring department wore womens clothes and makeup to shoot videos to poprize science and fraud prevention. Thinking about wearing womens clothing themselves, the crowd of policemen all felt their backs grow cold and their scalps go numb. After imagining every possibility, everyone cooperatedpletely to dupe Wang Ao.

    After Wang Ao returned to his office and locked the door, he sat in front of his desk and pulled out his phone to open the front-facing camera, studying his wrinkles for most of the day.

    The middle-aged woman alleged that she hadnt killed anyone. Adding that to the deceaseds cause of death, Gu Xizhou and the others also eliminated her as a suspect, but they had no choice but to keep her in custody for the time being. Gu Xizhou dragged his weary body back home and saw a note from Gu Ji Ji stuck on the doorway.

    Gu Ji Ji: Did you know youre on the news?

    Gu Xizhou sat on the sofa and said indifferently, I saw.

    Gu Xizhou had just finished speaking when he heard his cellphone on the table ding.

    With just a nce, Gu Xizhou noticed that it was a notification for the Police WeChat group chat. He reached out to pick up his phone and looked at it.

    [Weibo Link] Chief Wang really set up an ount! Look!

    Isnt Wang Aos profile picture his work ID photo? Hahaha!

    No, to be urate its his ID photo with Gaussian Blur + whitening and photoshop.

    WTF, if Wang Ao sees that, youre screwed!

    Rx, Chief Wang isnt in this group.

    Gu Xizhou opened the blog link and saw that Wang Aos first posts werements about several celebrities: Extremely grateful for your forwards and for helping Jinluo Police Station contain the dissemination of rumors! Your character is praiseworthy.

    A few of the celebrities immediately replied to Wang AosmentsYoure most wee, restraining rumors is everyones duty! ^_^

    Wang Ao was very happy to praise everyone effusively.

    Gu Xizhou:

    After seeing Wang Ao and the celebrities cheerfully leavingments, the celebrities also helped forward Jinluo Police Departments new Weibo ount. Gu Xizhou was silent. He thought that these stars might be misunderstanding something

    When Wang Ao got home, he saw his wife watching TV. His wife secretly nced at him before secretly hiding the remote. Her husband hated her watching these idol dramas the most and he had a typical straight man line of thought. He thought these male actors were girly and effeminate.

    Strangely, Wang Ao didnt criticize the TV actors today, and he even casually asked about one actors name.

    Oh, its him, ah. After hearing the name, Wang Ao determined this actor had also been one of the ones whod helped with the forwards today, and he immediately said, En, this actor is pretty good.

    Wang Aos wife: ? ? ?

    Whats wrong with my husband?

    Wang Ao didnt notice his wifes expression. He silently looked down to reply to the notification on Weibo: My wife likes your TV series a lot.

    The next day.

    As soon as Gu Xizhou sat down in the office, he began to look over Gu Ji Jis notes. It was about the same as his own thinking. The deceased Tang Xiaos murder case with her sliced chest should be unrted to the narcotics case. The two cases were independent of one another and shouldnt affect each other too much.

    If they were to change the investigations direction, they could only investigate Tang Xiaos interpersonal rtionships, but these people were all very connected to the drug trade. If any of them were asked, it was impossible for them to tell the truth.

    He was reflecting on how to investigate the two cases separately when Fang Zhi, who was sweating profusely, pushed open his office door and came in.

    Whats up? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Fang Zhis tone was very anxious. Theres a new body. She was murdered by cutting her chest apart just like the dead woman from yesterday!

    Gu Xizhou raised his brows and asked, When was the report received? Howe I didnt know?

    About 8 in the morning. It wasnt in our district! Fang Zhi hastily exined. After Qingyang Police Department received the report, they went to the scene to investigate and found the cause of death was just like the deceased, Tang Xiao, so they called to inform us on this side.

    Gu Xizhou stood up and moved quickly, saying, Lets go investigate the crime scene! Call Xiang Yuan: he looked at the body yesterday.

    Okay!

    Gu Xizhou started hisnd rover and brought the others directly to the crime scene. Just like yesterday, the surroundings were filled with people. Gu Xizhou looked at them carefully. After a moment, several of the Qingyang police officers brought him to where the corpse was found. One of the officers filled him in. Sir, the one who found the deceased is a scavenger in the area, a mute woman. She immediately reported it to the police after finding the body.

    Weve done some preliminary investigation, and the cause of death was very simr to the corpse discovered in your district yesterday, said the man. We think there are two possibilities.

    Gu Xizhou spoke in a low voice. What possibilities?

    The first possibility is that this is a serial murder case, said the Qingyang officer.

    Gu Xizhou clearly anticipated this possibility and his face didnt change, merely asking, And the second one?

    The second possibility is a copycat killer.

    When Xiang Yuan heard this, his eyebrows jumped automatically. If it was a copycat killer, then it meant Gu Xizhous investigation would jump from normal mode directly to hard mode, and hed have to eliminate even more interfering information. Furthermore, Tang Xiao was still connected to drug trafficking, which only caused the trouble to escte further, changing it to Hell mode.

    Regardless of whether it was a serial murder or a copycat killer, this was the most despised type of case for police.

    Lousy.

    Listening to Gu Xizhous grumbling, Xiang Yuan pulled off the white cloth covering the body and carefully examined it.

    How is it? asked Gu Xizhou.

    Xiang Yuan sighed deeply and said, ording to the wound on the deceased, the murderer should be the same person. A more specific conclusion will have to wait until we get the body back and collect some blood samples for analysis.

    Is her phone still here? asked Gu Xizhou.

    The police officers nodded. Yes, theres a fingerprint lock. We already gave it to the technology department to crack.

    Then its uncertain if the contents have been deleted or not. If you ascertain that the deceaseds information has been erased, notify me immediately. Gu Xizhou stood up from the corpses side and said to the two people he brought, Lets go, apany me on a trip to Jinfen Shijia.

    Jinfen Shijia? Gu Xizhou had just spoken when one of the Qingyang police officers looked at him, dumbstruck. Jinfen Shijia was a famous KTV in Ningqing, so it was no wonder that hed ask this after hearing Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou exined, Thest ce the deceased from yesterday went was Jinfen Shijia. There was a record for a taxi in her WeChat.

    Oh, the Qingyang police departments officers replied. Okay, after our side cracks the cellphone, well notify you promptly.

    Gu Xizhou thanked them and immediately grabbed his keys, taking Fang Zhi and Xiang Yuan straight to Jinfen Shijia.

    After getting in the car, Gu Xizhou nced at Xiang Yuan sitting in the backseat in the rearview mirror ans asked, Xiang Yuan, how likely do you think it is that this is a serial murder case?

    Xiang Yuan spoke after a long period of silence. Very likely.

    I just saw that the two wounds were cut with the same technique. Furthermore, the two deceased had no signs of a struggle. I estimate that after both of them were drugged by the same person, their chests were cut off, leading to hemorrhaging and death by shock.

    Oh.

    Xiang Yuan raised an eyebrow and looked at Gu Xizhou. Just oh? What did you figure out?

    What else can I say? said Gu Xizhou, curling up his lips as he started the car.

    At this time, there was no one parked outside Jinfen Shijia. It looked so empty and lifeless. Who would have thought that this area bes luxurious and decadent at night, and that the people inside even sold drugs

    Gu Xizhou shook his head. The drug dealing would naturally be investigated by the narcotics department. He didnt have to worry about it. He had to understand who was together with Tang Xiao that night, who was seen, and what was done.

    Crooked: I, for one, absolutely want to see GXZ crossdress

 Chapter 86: Jinfen Shijia

    Chapter 86: Jinfen Shijia

    As soon as Gu Xizhou parked the car, he saw the security guard at the doore over. He spoke to Gu Xizhou very politely: Hello, sir.

    Before they got out of the car, the security guard outside had already opened the car door for them and made a gesture of invitation.

    This manner of service was really good, worthy of the most expensive nightclub in Ningqing city Gu Xizhou looked up in silence at Jinfen Shijias gorgeous doors, as well as the well mannered staff.

    He got off the back of the car, and had just walked through the door when the security guard immediately blocked his path. The security personnel reminded him in a low voice, Please show your membership card.

    Gu Xizhou turned his head to look at Xiang Yuan and Fang Zhi and they all exchanged a look.

    Membership card? Do you have one?

    No I am a small forensic investigator, can I go to a ce like this? One little evening and half my sry for a year would be gone just like that.

    Gu Ge doesnt have one either. I am a poor little police officer, Im even less likely to have one,!

    Gu Xizhou, who originally wanted to go in as a civilian in in clothes, showed him his badge directly and said: I am a police officer. Im here to investigate a case. Ill trouble you to let us in.

    Gu Xizhou finished speaking, and the staff member stared at him nkly, the smile on his face slowly disappearing. Policerade, we are not open yet.

    The two parties were in a deadlock. In order to prevent Gu Xizhou from going in, he directly held on to Gu Xizhous feet, refusing to let him go.

    Is this absolutely necessary? Xiongdi? Gu Xizhou had no choice but to ask. He couldnt beat up innocent people!

    Security guard: Its absolutely necessary. If I let you in, Ill be fired immediately.

    Gu Xizhou:Listen, you are obstructing official business.

    Gu Xizhou said: One of your clients was killed yesterday upon returning home. We are now here on routine police business. If you continue like this, it will affect my speed of progress on the case!

    This young security guard seemed fooled by Gu Xizhous words. He showed a thoughtful expression and asked: How about this, ba. Ill bring my manager to talk to you. I cant make this decision. Is that okay?

    Okay ba, Gu Xizhou said and didnt continue to make things difficult for him. The security guard sat on the ground and fished out his walkie-talkie.

    Can youe over here? There are several police officerrades over at this entrance. Yes, police officers! They are investigating a homicide.

    Police? Oh, okay, okay, okay. I got it. Ille over right away. Ask the police officerrades to wait two minutes for me.

    Okay!

    The security guard put down the walkie-talkie and looked up and smiled at Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou: Can you release my legs?

    Oh, sorry! The security guard apologized.

    Gu Xizhou lifted his wrist to check the time on his watch. These two minutes were really a little long.

    Xiang Yuan began to grumble: Two minutes, weve already been here half an hour. I bet they are cleaning up everything thats not fit to be seen.

    Immediately after Xiang Yuan finished speaking, he turned his head to catch sight of a middle-aged, forty year old man in a suit with a walkie-talkie.

    The man should have heard what Xiang Yuan said, as his facial expression was somewhat stiff, his forehead was filled with sweat, and he looked apologetic, saying in a rough voice: Sorry! Sorry! I made the police wait so long!

    Hi, Im the manager on duty for the Jinfen Shijia today, Feng Chaozhang, the manager said giddily, If you have any questions, you can ask me.

    Gu Xizhou took out a photograph of the deceased Tang Xiao, Have you seen this woman before?

    Feng Chaozhang studied the photograph for a moment and shook his head: I seem to have seen her, I dont seem to have seen her.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow: Dont make fun of me. I didnte here to investigate pornography, gambling, or drugs. Thest ce this woman went before she died was your Jinfen Shijia club.

    No officer, you misunderstand. Feng Chaozhang waved his hands frantically and revealed an honest smile and exined: I think this woman had stic surgery done on her face. I really dont know, ah. There are too many people who look like her inside the club! if there arent one thousand, theres at least eight hundred!

    Gu Xizhou immediately looked at the photo again and furrowed his brows, looking at the womans appearance attentively. She had European double eyelids, big eyes, a high nose bridge, a small pointed china standard inte celebrity face.

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand, realizing that Feng Chaozhang was not talking nonsense. Okay, do you have security cameras, ba? I want to see the surveince footage of the day the deceased died.

    But there arent any security cameras inside the private boxes. You can only see the surveince footage for the evening show and the hallway to the elevator, Feng Chaozhang exined.

    Fang Zhi took up the thread of the conversation, Then lets look at the areas we can see.

    Feng Chaozhang took out his cell phone and called his superiors for instructions. After a moment he returned and said, You can follow me.

    ording to the record on Tang Xiaos phone, Gu Xizhou was certain that she arrived at the club at roughly nine in the evening, so he directly chose the footage from that time.

    Gu ge, Tang Xiaos clothes and bag are the same! Fang Zhi burst out unexpectedly after watching the surveince footage closely.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou immediately sat down, marking all of the ces where Tang Xiao appeared in the surveince. In one evening, Tang Xiao contacted many people. She also spent the majority of her time in the downstairs dance floor of the Jinfen Shijia club. asionally someone woulde over to her, and she would follow them upstairs hurriedly right away.

    By the time they finished watching the footage, it was already noon. Gu Xizhou took Xiang Yuan and Fang Zhi to try and find something to eat.

    Xiang Yuan and Fang Zhi ordered. Gu Xizhou immediately took out his phone to call Wang Ao to let him know what they had just discovered.

    Okay, I will inform the narcotics department. Wang Ao massaged the space between his eyebrows.

    After everyone had eaten, the phone rang. Gu Xizhou picked it up. The sound of a soft female voice came from the phone.

    Hello, excuse me, but is this the captain of the Jinluo police department?

    En, thats me.

    We have already hacked into the deceaseds phone and confirmed the identity of the deceased. Hu Shanshan, twenty-seven, Ningqing native. Other information has already been sent to you. Her call records have been found, but the data from her WeChat and her Mobile QQ have already been deleted and will take some time to recover.

    How long?

    Well have it before afternoon.

    Okay, thank you.

    Gu Xizhou hung up the phone and looked over the deceaseds files. Hu Shanshans address was 20 kilometers away from Golden Garden, and she had no fixed job. It seemed as though there was no connection between her and Tang Xiao.

    Gu Xizhous heart sank. Then he looked over Tang Xiaos phone records prior to her death. Thest five calls all had names that sounded like womens names.

    What the fuck, Xiang Yuan said, ncing over, If it was a serial killer, its certainly going to be hard to figure out who did it.

    Theres nothing we can do about it. Lets go to her house first to ask around, Gu Xizhou said, turning to Xiang Yuan. Ill drop you off at the police station first.

    Okay ah, I dont want to go with you anyway. My body is in poor health. Its not fit for running from east to west. Xiang Yuan made a feeble expression.

    Gu Xizhou:  Drama queen.

    Gu Xizhou dropped off Xiang Yuan and happened to catch sight of several police officers holding down a guy at the door, who was arguing noisily: I didnt start a rumor! I just posted a video!

    Why should you detain me? No reason, ah! Ill sue you!

    Gu Xizhou looked closer. The handcuffed man was the guy who posted the video online yesterday to ckmail them, Aiyo, isnt this the new inte celebrity that became popr yesterday? Reporting to the police station today?

    I-I didnt start a rumor. I only posted a video! the man said, reluctant to admit his mistake.

    When Gu Xizhou nced at him and saw his stubborn little expression, he was happy and burst intoughter: Okay ba, the duck is dead and his mouth is hard.

    After dropping Xiang Yuan off, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi went straight to the deceased Hu Shanshans house. When Hu Shanshans household received the news of her death, her mother began weeping on the spot and fainted. If not for Fang Zhis quick reflexes, she would have certainly hit the floor.

    Fang Zhi carried Hu Shanshans mother to the sofa. Gu Xizhou looked to the side at Hu Shanshans father and saw that his eyes were very red.

    Its noon, and Hu Shanshan still hasnt returned, arent you worried? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Wh-when did she get home on time? This dead girl liked to hang out with people outside. This time The man was very emotional and spoke with tears in his eyes, we didnt care. We thought it was the same as usual That she just didnte home and spent the night outside again, thats all!

    Gu Xizhou fell silent for a moment before asking: Did she have a job?

    The man shook his head: She didnt. She still had a little money at home. Her mom and I thought she didnt want to work. Even if she didnt, we could still afford it anyway.

    She frequently spent the night outside? Gu Xizhou asked directly, Was she with a boyfriend? Do you have her boyfriends contact details?

    Hu Shanshans father fell silent for a long time and didnt speak.

    Gu Xizhou: We need your cooperation. I dont think you want your daughter to die this kind of shady death, ba?

    The man opened his mouth with difficulty and said in a very weak voice: She didnt have a boyfriend I dont know what to say. This dead girl, her rtionship with the outside was a little chaotic.

    Rtionship troubles?

    Hu Shanshans father en-ed and said, Right, there is a word to say, but dont tell others. I didnt teach my daughter well. She had rtionship troubles outside. Different men frequently sent her messages and things and whatnot

    Gu Xizhou: En, can we take a look at her room?

    You can follow me. The man led them into Hu Shanshans room.

    Inside Hu Shanshans room was a table covered in cosmetics, bags, jewelry, and clothes. They could tell she had a good life despite not having a job.

    Do you know which night club she frequented? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Hu Shanshans father shook his head: I dont know.

    Gu Xizhou: Did she ask you to keep it a secret? This

    He hadnt finished speaking when the man interrupted and said, I dont know. We already stopped speaking to each other over a year ago.

    When Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi heard this, they looked surprised. Fang Zhi hesitated but still asked: You lived under the same roof, and you didnt speak to each other for over a year?

    The man nodded tearfully: I couldnt control her. I got angry, so I disowned her. We didnt speak after that.

    As he spoke, the mans mood spiraled out of control. He crouched on the floor, crying silently, and talking to himself: If I had only known it would be like this, If I had only known, I would have locked her at home and wouldnt have let her go fooling around. Then, she wouldnt be dead now. If I was harder on her

    Inside the room, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi exchanged a look. After a brief moment of silence, they shook their heads. It seemed they could only wait for Hu Shanshans mother to wake up to find out more about the situation.

    After a while, Hu Shanshans mother finally woke up. Once she saw Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, her face became dazed again. Gu Xizhou quickly said: Family member, we need to ask you some questions to help us solve the case!

    The woman heard this and began to weep inconsbly. With difficulty, she leaned against her husband, looking as if she might faint at any moment and said weakly, Ask, ba. If I know, I will answer.

    Soothing their emotions, Gu Xizhou asked: Just now we learned from the deceaseds father that she often went out at night. I wanted to ask: do you know where she went?

    Aiya, I think Let me think. The woman had to constantly suppress her emotion and she once again began to cry. After a while she was able to give several names.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, out of all these names, none were Jinfen Shijia. Gu Xizhou tried to sound it out and asked: Did she ever mention Jinfen Shijia?

    Yes, Jinfen Shijia is a membership system. Shanshan has only been there once or twice. She wasnt a regr.

    Oh. Gu Xizhou nodded and went into Hu Shanshans room again. After looking for a while, he didnt find anything useful.

    Gu Xizhou said a few words offort. Before Fang Zhi left, he heard him say: Thank you for your help. We will definitely solve this case.

    After they left, the two old people could no longer restrain their emotions. They hugged each other and cried bitterly. They could hear the sound of crying from outside the door.

    Fang Zhi gave the door a solemn look.

    Lets go, ba, Gu Xizhou said quietly, Lets go back to the Qingyang police station.

    Okay.

    Gu Xizhou patted Fang Zhi, You cant do anything about it. Everyone chooses their own path.

    I know. Fang Zhi said, nodding.

    The two went straight to the Qingyang police station where the police officers in charge of Hu Shanshans case caught Gu Xizhou up.

    The identification results havee out. Just like the murder case you discovered yesterday, the murderer used drugs to knock the deceased unconcious before cutting off the deceaseds chest, the technique is the same! Only this woman didnt leave Jinfen Shijia, rather she went to another night club.

    We initially thought this was a serial murder. The Jinluo police department has already inspected the interpersonal rtionship of the deceased. The victims dont have any mutual friends. There is no connection.

    If someone is killing at random, it will be difficult to investigate. Moreover, there is likely to be another person dead by tomorrow morning. The criminal police officer turned pale.

    Gu Xizhou said: Can I look at the deceaseds things?

    This is her photograph. The criminal police officer took out a photograph and handed it to Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou took the photo silently. At this time Fang Zhi suddenly passed a photo to Gu Xizhou: Gu ge, look at this.

    A paper printed with english letters.

    The letters look like an abbreviation for Jinfen Shijia, Gu Xizhou said, taking his phone out of his pocket to call the Jinluo police department. When the call connected, he said in a low voice, Tang Xiaos bag has this thing inside, Jinfen Shijia is a membership system, everyone will wear this kind of wristband after going in. Every wristband from the same day will have the same number on the back.

    Gu Xizhou immediately asked someone to take the wristband out and look at it carefully. The date on the wristband was approximately a month from the death of the deceased. This meant that Hu Shanshan went to Jinfen Shijia once a month.

    This ruled out the possibility of random killings and everyone let out a breath.

    Gu Xizhou put a hand to his chin, Lets go to Jinfen Shijia ourselves this evening.

    Jinfen Shijia? the Qingyang police heard this, to investigate the case?

    Gu Xizhou: No, investigating the case would only beat the grass and scare the snake. We will go in in clothes.

    Lets not even talk about whether we can afford it, the membership alone is keeping us out several people said in unison.

    Gu Xizhou heard this and fell silent. They were right.

    Fang Zhis head drooped, If we directly go in to investigate the case, wont it alert the murderer?

    Let me see, Gu Xizhou said, massaging his forehead. He walked out and opened a window. Feeling the wind, his mind didnt seem so chaotic.

    He took out his phone and made a call. After a while, he went back inside the Qingyang police station and called for Fang Zhi to leave.

    Fang Zhi said: Gu Ge, what do we do now? Stake out outside the club?

    Gu Xizhouughed, Isnt staking outside the club too miserable, ba? Well go in of course.

    Fang Zhi: But how will we get in?

    Dont worry, youll understand this evening, got it? Arent you a member? Gu Xizhou said contemptuously, who doesnt?

    Until seven in the evening, Fang Zhi sat in a small restaurant eating noodles, silently looking at the man sitting with them.

    Gu Xizhou, you asked for my help, just to ask me to eat noodles? The man raised an eyebrow, very dissatisfied.

    Gu Xizhou heard him and disyed a pitiful expression, saying: President Si, please bear with it!

    Si Yu red at him and lowered his head to eat noodles. How was he supposed to get over it? He actually agreed to take this bastard to a club!

    President Si really is a good person. The deceased and her parents will definitely remember your help to the police. Gu Xizhou added, I will too!

    Fang Zhi thought it over and realized that Jinfeng Shijia was the best club in Ningqing. As the local tyrant, Si Ge must have a membership card. Realizing this, the look in Fang Zhis eyes changed.

    Sure enough, men really do get worse when they have more money!

    They finished eating noodles, and Gu Xizhou was about to get in his car when he saw Si Yu stop beside a cool sports car. Gu Xizhou stared at it for a long time before saying to the other person, Today, I wont drive my car, I will go with President Si.

    Si Yu saw both people catching up to him. One of them silently opened the door to the passenger seat, while the other silently opened the door to the backseat. He asked: What, am I the chauffeur?

    We can trade. I can drive the car, and you can take the passenger seat, Gu Xizhou said and winked at Si Yu.

    Si Yu thought about it and shook his head. Forget about it. Id better drive, ba. Im afraid you dont know how.

    I didnt think youd be so stuck up Gu Xizhou despaired. I drive my own car very well!

    Si Yu: Ah.

    Sitting in the car, Gu Xizhou stroked the leather seat and said, President Si, how much does your car cost?

    I forget. Tens of millions, ba.

    When Gu Xizhou heard this sentence, he choked on a mouthful of old blood. He had the feeling that this person had many cars like this in his garage collecting dust. In the back seat, Fang Zhi paid close attention to his feet, feeling that he couldnt touch anything.

    It could be seen in their eyes how much they hated Si Yu. This bastardis inhumane.

    The car was as fast as lightning, and they arrived at the entrance of Jinfen Shijia at eight oclock. Before the valet at the entrance could react, they heard the manager Feng Chaozhang urge, Are you still not going to greet them?

    Feng Chaozhang hurried over. He bowed his head and helped the driver open the door.

    At first nce, he was stunned.

    At second nce, he didnt dare to believe.

    Its you

    Gu Xizhou said: the manager doesnt wee me?

    Wasnt he a police officer earlier?! Feng Chaozhangs mouth twitched. He clearly recognized the driver. Si Yu, who couldnt hold back Gu Xizhou anymore, eventually caved and opened the door for Gu Xizhou.

    Feng Chaozhang was at his wits end and turned towards Gu Xizhou, his eyes full of questions.

    During the day I came to investigate, but now I want to experience the nightlife for myself, Gu Xizhou said casually.

    Feng Chaozhang couldnt help but remind Gu Xizhou that this ce had a membership system, and that he needed a membership card to get in and said mockingly, Even if you are rich, you cant get in with money alone. You must have a membership card.

    Gu Xizhou turned to Si Yu and gave him a meaningful look.

    Si Yu:

    Si Yu silently took out his membership card.

    Okay, we have a membership card. Can we go in?

    This card is the most exclusive one we have. You can follow this gentleman inside. Feng Chaozhang grit his teeth and scolded the staff to one side, Why are you still standing there looking stunned, get over here and give these guests wristbands.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Fang Zhis and his white wristbands. On top of the wristbands were several threads of color different from the rest of it. Gu Xizhou figured this should be a special symbol only people who had been here a long time would understand.

    As for Si Yus wristband, his was different from the other two. It was ck with a gold line.

    Gu Xizhou looked disdainfully at manager Feng Chaozhang and said: This ce uses wristbands to differentiate people? Damn.

    Si Yu grabbed him and said, Lets go. Do you still want to go in?

    Go in! This was the first time investigating was so annoying for Gu Xizhou!

    When Si Yu took them in, Gu Xizhou wanted to take a look at the private rooms, but Si Yu said casually, You dont need to go to the private rooms. Lets go downstairs to the dance floor.

    Gu Xizhou turned to Si Yu and asked exasperatedly: What for?

    Si Yu said mildly: You said that the two victims were unable to go to the private rooms. Do you know how much a private room costs for one night?

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou: No. Forget about it. I dont want to know.

    Si Yu was choked by Gu Xizhous words before continuing to say: You said that the first victim was a drug dealer, and the second victims family circumstances can only be regarded as middle-ss. In that case, if they book a private room, the drug dealer would be ruined, and she doesnt make nearly enough to book a room here. So, if you are looking for a murderer in the Jinfen Shijia, they cant possibly be in a private room and can only be at an evening show downstairs.

    The author has something to say: Am I rough today? _(:3)_

 Chapter 87: Too Horrible to Contemplate

    Chapter 87: Too Horrible to Contemte

    Listening to Si Yus analysis, Gu Xizhou looked around silently at the men and womening and going.

    Theyre all local tyrants

    Mister, do you need something? A waiter in formalwear humbly asked Si Yu, one hand behind his back and another bearing a tray of wine.

    Si Yu nced at the waiter and waved a hand.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the wine on the tray, and his heart began to stir, but the waiter didnt pay attention to Gu Xizhou or Fang Zhi at all.

    Gu Xizhou turned to look at Si Yu, at the end of his rope, andined, Hes too much Is poor written on my face?

    Si Yu silently patted Gu Xizhous shoulder to console him. In his sympathetic expression, the word yes seemed to be written.

    Gu Xizhou decided to change the subject from this heartbreaking topic and walked forward, saying casually, Lets go, ba. Lets go to the club.

    Watching Gu Xizhou take the lead, Si Yu nced at him and asked, Do you know the way?

    Gu Xizhou raised his head and said stubbornly, I might be a country bumpkin, but Ive seen the surveince videos, and knowing the way isnt a problem!

    Si Yu stifled a smile at his act and made a gesture of invitation.

    Pushing open the doors to the club, Fang Zhi felt like hed entered another world. The music was deafening, the room full of decadence, and men and women ran their hands through their hair flirtatiously on stage. Once he entered, he found it a little hard to breathe.

    Si Yu covered the ck bracelet on his wrist with his watch before he went in, followed by two country bumpkins.

    The room was packed to the brim with all kinds of people, men and women alike. Once they entered, Fang Zhis brows directly furrowed into a  shape, and he asked frustratedly, How are we supposed to look for the murderer in a ce with so many people?

    Si Yu replied, Your two victims stayed out all night, had chaotic romantic entanglements, and didnt have a fixed partner. Do you know what this means?

    The upright youth Fang Zhi waspletely clueless and turned around to look at Si Yu. In contrast, Gu Xizhou heard Si Yus words and seemed to think of something. He hesitated for a moment and said, A one-night stand?

    Right. Finding the murderer in a ce with this many people is difficult, but finding people who know them is much simpler, said Si Yu.

    After a moment of silence, Gu Xizhou pointed at the dance floor packed with men and asked, How do we look through this many people?

    If you were a woman, what kind of man would you want to sleep with? Especially for the first victim. She was a drug dealer. Compared with the second victim, she wasnt short of money at all.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but point at Si Yu, saying earnestly, Someone like you!

    Si Yu: Other than me.

    Someone like me? Gu Xizhou pointed at his own handsome face.

    Are you proud of yourself? Si Yu obviously didnt feel like dealing with Gu Xizhous thick skin. He asked a waiter for a ss of wine and pushed it in front of a single woman sitting beside them.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows. Looking at the woman, he felt she looked very familiar? He seemed to have seen her somewhere before. She was beautiful and had a very graceful bearing.

    The woman took the ss of wine Si Yu delivered, smiling with two dark eyes like an endless expanse of spring water. She lightly parted her lips to take a sip, saying, Thank you.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu, and the two peoplemunicated with their expressions.

    Gu Xizhou: We came to investigate a case and youre picking up girls?

    Si Yu: Shut up. Im not.

    Gu Xizhou: Then right now youre-???

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou coldly and said quietly to the woman sizing them up, Hello, can you do me a favor?

    The woman nodded slightly.

    Si Yu asked, Excuse me, but do youe here often?

    En, I dont know if a month can be counted as a frequent visitor?

    It counts.

    I have a question for you. Its a bit presumptuous, so I hope you dont take offense.

    The beautiful woman raised her chin slightly and said indifferently, Sure.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Si Yu tapped the table lightly with his finger as if he werent paying much attention. If you were to pick a man to sleep with out of the many here tonight, who would you choose?

    Si Yu sent a re at Gu Xizhou that meant are you investigating the case or not? Youre quite proud, arent you? Are you a peacock?

    Not to be outdone, Gu Xizhou red back.

    There were more and more people in the room. Si Yu rified, Besides the three of us. Im talking about the regrs here at the club.

    The woman put down her wine ss. After thinking for a moment, she answered, Out of the regrs? You Tianyi, ba.

    Why?

    Hes a regr at the club. Ive only beening here for a month, but everyone knows hes a famous Gun King with good technique and handsome looks. He usually works out, and he has a little money hes willing to spend on a woman, said the woman, forthright and without shame. Many people here have made an appointment with him, both the wealthy and the poor.

    Si Yu raised an eyebrow and pointed at the club, asking, Is he here today?

    There, that man surrounded by several girls. The woman picked up the wine ss and turned around to look at Si Yu to say, Thanks for the wine.

    The woman took out a card from her bag and handed it to Gu Xizhou, whispering in his ears, Youre police officers here to investigate a case, right? Next time youre here to y, look for me. Dont worry, I havent been with that Gun King.

    After she finished speaking, the woman gathered her things and left.

    Gu Xizhou watched her leave, sinking into thought. How did she know he was a police officer? He shouldnt have been recognized from that video, right?

    What are you looking at? Shes already gone. Dont you have her number? Cant you just call her if you miss her?

    Gu Xizhou gave Si Yu a strange look. Why is his tone so off?

    He shrugged and exined, No, I just thought she looked a little familiar.

    Si Yu: Hehe.

    However, when Fang Zhi heard Gu Xizhou, he started to earnestly think back. After a few seconds, he said, Its her!

    Gu Xizhou: Who?

    Si Yu raised an eyebrow: En?

    It seems likest time when we were investigating the Phoenix Mountain dismemberment case, she was that one hostess living next door to the murderer, said Fang Zhi, looking stunned.

    Right, she was the one who told us there was a problem with the Feng Shui of the flower pot arrangement. After that, we dug through those flower pots and found the victims head! With Fang Zhis help, Gu Xizhou connected the two people in his mind. No wonder this woman knew he was a police officer!

    In response, Si Yu looked deeply at the departing woman. After that, the three of them moved directly to the middle of the club and found You Tianyi. His mood disturbed, You Tianyi raised a displeased eyebrow as he looked at Si Yu and the others. He asked, Do you need something?

    Do you mind if we sit down and talk? Si Yu said mildly.

    Do as you will.

    Gu Xizhou took out two pictures of the victims and pushed them in front of You Tianyi, asking, Do you know these two people?

    You Tianyi nced impatiently at them, quirking the corner of his mouth, and said, No, I dont.

    After You Tianyis t denial, Gu Xizhou frowned at the same time as Si Yu spoke: Dont worry, this isnt my girlfriend. They borrowed some money from me here. I came to look for them to repay me.

    You Tianyi pushed the wine ss toward Gu Xizhou and Si Yu. Oh. Since you didnte to look for trouble, Ill invite you to drink.

    No need. Si Yu very simply refused You Tianyis kindness, saying, I still have to drive home.

    Okay. You Tianyi picked up the pictures and looked for a moment, then said, I dont know. They both have snake spirit faces. I cant tell.

    Gu Xizhou pointed at the photograph and asked, Are you sure?!

    You Tianyi shook his head firmly and said, I really cant tell. Look at the women here. Can you tell them apart?

    Gu Xizhou looked all around. . He really was a little faceblind.

    After he spoke, You Tianyi suddenly began to cough. Then, a girl wearing revealing clothing came over from the side to pat his back with distress. She asked worriedly, Whats wrong with you this time? You havent recovered from this cold for almost a month.

    You Tianyi used a finger to lightly swipe the girls nose and whispered something in her ear, provoking her to hammer him with a small fist.

    Gu Xizhou felt embarrassed. He suddenly felt that having good hearing wasnt a blessing. For example, when you hear, Even with a cold, I can still fuck you til youre calling Daddy, it isnt very appropriate.

    You Tianyi stood up and apologized, Alright, I have something to do, so Ill go first. You can ask the others.

    The other person wasnt a suspect, nor was he an eyewitness, he didnt have the evidence to keep the other behind. He touched the badge inside his pocket but let the other leave.

    After waiting for him to go, Gu Xizhou whispered, Didnt that girl just now also have a snake spirit face?

    Si Yu couldnt help but reply, Just because you look down on the snake spirit face doesnt mean you dont like it, understand?

    Gu Xizhou: I really dont understand this.

    Fang Zhi raised a hand weakly, agreeing with Gu Xizhou. I dont understand either.

    Si Yu didnt feel like paying attention to them, merely sweeping his gaze over the departing figures of You Tianyi and the girl. When he stood up, he inadvertently overturned the whole table to the point that You Tianyis wine ss fell to the floor and shattered.

    A waiter hurried over. Gu Xizhou watched Si Yu silently expose the ck wristband and easily fish out some cash to hand to the waiter. He said with the utmost courtesy, For your trouble.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the waiter who was grinning from ear to ear and once again bowed before the wicked power of money over man. He was a little sour. All that work for nothing in the end. You Tianyi didnt know the two victims Even if he did, he didnt have any impression of them. What do we do now?

    Just because he doesnt remember doesnt mean the others dont. Si Yu smiled at Gu Xizhou, directly leading him to a ce nearby where a few girls stood. Good evening. Can I ask you a favor? You should have all heard just now, right?

    Si Yu took the photos of the victims from Gu Xizhous hand and spoke, looking distressed, They borrowed money from me here, and I came to look for them to repay me. Its been several days, but I havent seen them. Is there anyone that knows them?

    When Gu Xizhou looked at these girls, he realized why You Tianyi kept looking behind him earlier. He really was a Gun King.

    When the picture was ced on the table, Gu Xizhou noticed that each of the girls wore a small, round medal. These girls were employees here and should be familiar with many people.

    As expected, when the photos were ced down, one of the short-haired girls pointed at Hu Shanshans photo and said, Oh, her, ya, that slut. Last month, You Ge had originally promised to go out with me, but he changed his mind at thest minute and went with this woman!

    Gu Xizhou was surprised. Hu Shanshans bracelet was clearly simr to his. Hu Shanshan only came once and spent the night with You Tianyi?

    They all look almost the same, but you can recognize them. He struggled to avoid looking stupefied.

    The employee said indifferently, How could I not! We dont look even the slightest bit simr, humph! After all, outstanding older brothers like you are also a hotmodity here.

    The other girls also teased Gu Xizhous group. If its the three of you, we can, too, ah.

    Fang Zhi was frightened into shrinking his neck, and he hid behind Gu Xizhou like a startled chick.

    Gu Xizhou went stiff, and he waved his hands, saying, No need.

    Si Yu thought for a moment and asked, Do you have You Tianyis contact details? Can you give me his number?

    This isnt good, ba? The girls hesitated.

    Si Yu silently took out a card. No cash, is a credit card okay?

    Gu Xizhou watched as Si Yu spent more than 10,000 on You Tianyis phone number, feeling sick He muttered, You wont get reimbursed for this, ah! I dont have the money!

    Si Yu: Dont worry about it.

    After swiping the card, the employees directly gave You Tianyis phone number to Gu Xizhou.

    Si Yu returned the card to his pocket. When he had taken only a few steps away with Gu Xizhou, he suddenly turned back and said to the staff members, Oh, thats right, Ill remind you. Go to the hospital to get an examination. Take medicine early, treat the disease early. You can consider this money my donation, ba.

    The staff members cursed him in unison: Psycho!

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and asked Si Yu, Why get an examination?

    Si Yu: Use your brain.

    Gu Xizhou:

    We have the phone number, so lets go back, ba, Si Yu said mildly. There are too many women here. The two of you cant handle all of them.

    Is this number vital? Gu Xizhou looked at the phone number worth 18800 in his hand.

    Youll use it. Si Yu looked confident.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. Do you think hes the murderer?

    Si Yu said indifferently, Maybe its him, or maybe it has something to do with the people around him.

    The people around him? Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment before he came to a realization.

    Si Yu drove him back to the parking lot. Gu Xizhou looked at the departing sportscar silently, looking thoughtful.

    By only knowing how to say use your brain, doesnt this person know that hes in dire need of a spanking by saying these words?

    After Gu Xizhou sent Fang Zhi home, he returned to his own house and went to bed. As expecteda new victim showed up.

    It didnt take long for them to identify the victim this time because Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi recognized her at the crime scene as one of the girls from the club yesterday who Si Yu told to go to the hospital for an exam.

    Xiang Yuan crouched by the corpse wearing white gloves. Seeing Gu Xizhou, he immediately exined the situation to him. From preliminary observations, the technique is the same as the former two murders, but she

    Gu Xizhou gestured for Xiang Yuan to stop. Compared to the previous two corpses, this one was obviously much more pitiful. The hair was a terrible mess, there were bruises on her body, and there were bloodstains on her lower body. She was raped.

    Thats right. Xiang Yuan pointed at the evidence bag on the side. This is the semen withdrawn. Maybe it can help solve the case today.

    Gu Xizhou stood up and beckoned over the busy Fang Zhi. Is the victims phone still in her purse?

    The phone is missing, and the purse is still here, but theres no money in it.

    Gu Xizhou turned and walked back toward Xiang Yuan. Xiang Yuan tilted his head quizzically and asked with a grin, What is it? Did Captain Gu think of something important? Get a headache?

    The DNA identification isnt urgent. Instead, examine the pathology of the three deceased and check whether they were all infected with the same disease. Gu Xizhou recalled the dialogue fromst night at the club and added, For example, HIV.

    Xiang Yuan was at a loss, but he still nodded. Okay, Ill arrange it.

    Gu Xizhou wanted to understand why Si Yu refused You Tianyis wine yesterday and even reminded those girls to go get an examination. A month-long cold wasnt good, and it indicated a weak immune system. AIDS alternative name was acquired immunodeficiency syndrome. The destruction of lymphocytes made the bodys immune system gradually weaken!

    Yesterday, when Si Yu flipped over the table and the wine ss, that was probably on purpose!

    It was too horrible to contemte, ahhh!

    As Gu Xizhou pondered, he felt a chill down his spine, and his scalp felt numb. Did this person think of it yesterday?

    He took out his phone and called Si Yu. After a brief busy tone, the call connected.

    Did you already figure out that You Tianyi might have AIDS yesterday? The people who had sex with him might be infected, and the killer shouldnt be You Tianyi since he picked up a little sister yesterday and wouldnt have time tomit a murder So the murderer should be someone infected by him? So thats why you told those girls to go to the hospital yesterday?

    Listening to the questions raining down on him from the phone, Si Yu set down the document he was holding and squinted at the sun outside. He spoke indifferently, So you still have some brains.

    Gu Xizhou ignored Si Yus jab and continued, This morning, a third body was found We met her at the club yesterday. She was one of the girls.

    Short hair. Si Yu asked a question, but his tone was t.

    Right, her. Gu Xizhou was surprised, and he asked, How did you know?

    Not important.

    Gu Xizhou said lowly, If youd told me yesterday, she might not have died.

    Si Yu frowned on his sofa. You me me?

    Thats not what I mean I know the murderer kills ording to the situation.

    If I said I didnt know she would die, would you believe me?

    Id believe you.

    Thats good enough. Si Yus expression rxed, and he reminded Gu Xizhou, Its not me you should be calling right now. You have to call You Tianyi.

    Gu Xizhou listened to the dial tone and felt very angry. Then, he silently took out the phone number worth 18800. He turned to see that Xiang Yuan had already covered the victim with a white cloth

    Suddenly, he realizedPresident Sis money was stolen, dammit.

    It was just a coincidence, but Gu Xizhou still felt it was a little uncanny. He dialed You Tianyis number, but his phone must have been shut off.

    Have the tech department investigate this number, ordered Gu Xizhou, handing You Tianyis number to Fang Zhi.

    Fang Zhi didnt ask before he called the tech department to tell them to investigate. Only then did he ask Gu Xizhou, Gu Ge, didnt You Tianyi go out for the night yesterday? It shouldnt be him, right?

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said, Its not him, but its definitely rted to him.

    I seem to have heard the same thing from someone yesterday

    Gu Xizhou red at Fang Zhi, who shut his mouth with a grin. After about a half hour, the telephone card was put through the identification system and verified You Tianyis name andpany. Gu Xizhou took Fang Zhi straight to the ground floor of You Tianyispany.

    The author has something to say: Gu Xizhou: I heard that my CP is Si Yu?

    Si Yu: Dont listen.

    Gu Xizhou: Im a little flustered to fall in love with him, ah!

    Si Yu: ^_^

 Chapter 88: It’s Fully Cooked!

    Chapter 88: It��s Fully Cooked!

    You Tianyis business was located in south Ningqing. Gu Xizhou parked the car in an underground parking lot.

    After leaving the underground parking lot, Fang Zhi lifted his head and looked around. There were three other logos printed on the signboard. Ive seen these logos before.

    These areputer game icons. All three of the big mobile games in the past three years belong to thispany. Gu Xizhou said casually, checking the information that had been sent to him.

    In the past two years, mobile games have done better than regr games. Any older game has a flow of over ten million. And if that wasnt enough, the three games developed by thepany founded by You Tianyi and his friends are ranked among the top fifty. Its not hard to imagine how he could afford to get into such high-end clubs like Jinfen Shijia at will.

    Hello, Fang Zhi said, walking up to the reception desk of the gamingpany and taking out his badge. I am a police officer. Im looking for You Tianyi.

    The youngdy at the desk looked stunned for two seconds, before quickly nodding and picked up the phone at the reception desk to dial an extension, President You, there are two police officers looking for you, should I send them up?

    The man on the other end said strangely: Police officers are looking for me? What do they want?

    They didnt say. Do you want me to ask them? The youngdy at the front desk asked softly.

    Forget it. Send them up to my office, ba.

    The receptionist got up and made a gesture of invitation, saying, This way please, follow me.

    Thanks, Gu Xizhou said.

    The receptionist had already made her way to the elevator and pushed the button. After getting in, the youngdy quietly sized up Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, asking, Police Its not another child who stole their parents debit card to y ourpanys games, ba?

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand and said: no.

    The receptionist let out a breath, As long as its not like this. Weve had parentse running to us before toin, insisting on a discount.

    They really have no sense. How did the child know the passcode to their parents phone? Dont they know to set up fingerprint locks right away? the receptionistined.

    Gu Xizhou didnt reply to her. Fingerprint locks were easier to unlock than a passcode lock. The child could just snuck into their parents room while they were asleep and gently pressed it with their finger.

    Tick.

    Tick.

    Gu Xizhou heard the sound of a clock as he walked by and lifted his eyes to look at the clock on the wall. It was eleven thirty am.

    Receptionist led them to the door of You Tianyis office, and ran into a woman justing out of the office. The receptionist seemed to be afraid of this woman and immediately moved to the side, greeting her in a small voice: hello, Lan Jie!

    Lan Jie looked over at her indifferently. She turned to look at Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, then she turned around and left with the information in her hands.

    Gu Xizhou walked into the office and nced at You Tianyi, who was busy at his desk.

    Its you? You Tianyi raised an eyebrow. He clearly recognized Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi as the people looking for him in the nightclub yesterday. He waved his hand at the young girl, signaling for her to leave.

    Gu Xizhou sat across from You Tianyi, Is it strange?

    No, not at all, but I really dont know the two women you are looking for. Are they criminals? You Tianyi sat in the opposite chair and waved his hands to indicate the two people were free to do as they pleased, Its no use even if you do look for me. I dont know them.

    Gu Xizhou sized up You Tianyis office. He could see that the owner of the office had pretty good taste. On You Tianyis desk was a picture of a young woman.

    Is this your girlfriend? Gu Xizhou asked casually.

    You Tianyi said: No, this is my wife.

    Okay, lets cut to the chase, Gu Xizhou said directly, The girls you saw in the photo yesterday are already dead. I think youve seen the news from a few days ago. Tang Xiao was the first to die.

    You Tianyi looked stunned, and said in a dazed voice: You suspect that I killed them?

    Please, that day, my wife and I were together. I couldnt have killed anyone.

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand and said: Dont get excited. You didnt let me finish.

    From the time the first deceased person appeared, until early today, every night one more deceased person appears. In these three days, Tang Xiao, Hu Shanshan, and Cao Li have died. Cao Li is a Jinfen Shijia employee. Yesterday, Cao Li identified you and Hu Shanshan as the people in 419 a month ago.

    I know you are a little unsure of what they looked like, but this cant change your preference for snake spirit faces. Of the three dead people, we are certain that two of them have had a one night stand with you.

    Me? You Tianyi furrowed his brows, walked to the side, and locked the door. He was clearly affected by Cao Lis name. I know Cao Li, and I made an appointment with her once, but I really didnt kill anyone! Except for yesterday, Ive been at home with my wife for the past two days! My wife can prove it you saw it too, I went out with that younger sister! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said: I know, I also dont doubt that you didnt kill anybody. I am only certain that you and the murder have some sort of connection. Can you think of who?

    No, please dont tell my wife! She cant know! You Tianyi said anxiously, Her heart isnt good! She cant take the shock!

    Since this person slept around, Gu Xizhou originally thought for sure that his rtionship with his wife wouldnt be good, but unexpectedly he was very anxious about his wife.

    Gu Xizhou let out a long sigh.

    As expected, each scumbag has their own characteristics.

    Its not that Im holding anything back. I really do like to find women in the nightclub. Thats whats happened this year, but I dont want my wife to find out, so I havent contacted any of those women since I made an appointment with them.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow: But they gave me your phone number, and you didnt contact them?

    En, I have two cards, and two phone numbers. Every time I go to the nightclub, I give them the number you said,  You Tianyi said.

    Why?

    You Tianyi: I was afraid my wife would find out. I didnt want them to disrupt my everyday life, but its difficult to contact people without a phone, so I bought a separate one.

    You got a phone specifically for hookups, Gu Xizhou said with a sigh, ignoring You Tianyis expression and allowing him to continue.

    The cellphone is here. You Tianyi took the phone out of a safe and pushed it to Gu Xizhou. I really have made appointments with a lot of girls. My rule is that I cant see the same woman more than three times. If we are together too frequently, it bes troublesome.

    Gu Xizhou took the phone. It only contained text messages and call records. Other than that, there was nothing on it. Clearly this phone was only used to send and receive messages and phone calls. Among them were many unanswered calls.

    So you cant think of anyone who would kill for you?

    You Tianyi: Thats right.

    Gu Xizhou hit the desktop and examined You Tianyi closely, asking again: In the past few days, you and your wife were at home, and she didnt leave?

    No.

    Are you sure?

    You Tianyi nodded and said: For sure, the day before yesterday, I was sick. I remember my wife called me at ten toe eat some fruit. After that we went to bed together and slept until early the next morning. We slept in the same bed. If she went out, I would have known.

    If you dont believe me, will you believe my wife? You Tianyi said. He was so angry it was almost funny. My wifes health is no good, so she has to stay home to recover.

    As he spoke, You Tianyi rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling that his fever was getting worse and worse.

    At this moment, You Tianyis everyday cell phone that was sitting on his desk began to ring.

    Ding, ding, ding.

    You Tianyi gestured for the others not to speak. After answering the phone, he put it down and looked at Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi and said a little anxiously: My wife ising over. Can you avoid this topic for a while? I dont want her to hear about these things. I will cooperate with your investigation.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him, and didnt speak. He caught sight of a beautiful womaning through the door.

    Ruan Ruan, why did youe up by yourself?

    Ruan Shuyun winked at him and asked: Am I disrupting your work? I was at home making lunch and thought we could eat together.

    I want water! Ruan Shuyun said sweetly.

    Perhaps because You Tianyi was nervous, the ss of water in his hand trembled. If not for Fang Zhis quick reflexes, the cup would have fallen to the floor and shattered.

    Fang Zhi returned the water to You Tianyis hand.

    Thanks. You Tianyi said gratefully. After that he handed the water to his wife. He patted his wife on the back and said, Drink it slowly.

    En.

    They havee to find me to ask for my cooperation, You Tianyi said, turning to his wife to exin.

    Ruan Shuyun took small sips of water, and nodded, I wasnt going to ask you, you dont need to exin. I know you are busy with work, and they are not women.

    You Tianyi gave a strainedugh and turned to speak to Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, Can we talk this afternoon? We have a seafood restaurant downstairs thats not bad. Ill ask someone to apany you. Its on me.

    Seeing that Gu Xizhou still had something to say, he was afraid Gu Xizhou would say something to embarrass him and interrupted him: Its already eleven forty. My home is very close to here, in half an hour, I wille back to continue our discussion.

    Okay, got it.

    You Tianyi took his wife and left. Gu Xizhou walked to the door and saw You Tianyis secretaries watching them depart, covering their mouths andughing.

    President You has been so affectionate towards his wife!

    Right? Before thepany started, I heard he was always called little white face and relied on his wifes sry!

    Gu Xizhou listened for a moment. Fang Zhi who stood next to him was even more dumbfounded and began to question his entire existence.

    Yesterday in the night club, they heard it clearly.

    Gun King You Tian Yi One could imagine what kind of person could be associated with the two characters gun and king. They didnt expect You Tianyis reputation in his ownpany to be good.

    Clearly You Tianyi was very careful about his one night stands. Only the people in the nightclub knew about the ones he kept hidden on the side.

    Gu Xizhou felt like he was right back where he started.

    You Tianyi only made an appointment three times, and only his wife had a steady rtionship with him. Then who would kill for him? Or who would kill because they were infected by You Tianyi?

    Gu Xizhou wasnt able to make any sense of the matter.

    President You asked me to take you downstairs to the seafood restaurant. Please follow me, an employee called to Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi who were in a daze.

    When the three sat down to eat, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi talked to the other diners. They discovered that no one in thepany seemed to know about You Tianyis chaotic rtionships. Besides his wife Ruan Ruan, no other women hade to find him at thepany.

    Has President Yous rtionship with his wife always been good? Gu Xizhou asked.

    The programmer said: It has, ah. Ruan Jie is very beautiful, and You Tianyi is pretty handsome. The two of them are golden boys and jade maidens. They really are a good match. They studied at the same high school.

    Gu Xizhous phone pinged and he saw that it was Xiang Yuan sending him the pathology report. He apologized to them saying, I have to use the restroom.

    After he left, Gu Xizhou called You Tianyis everyday phone, after ringing for a moment, the call connected.

    Hello, may I ask who is calling? You Tianyis wife said.

    Gu Xizhou said: Hello, I am trying to reach President You.

    One moment, Ill bring the phone to him.

    The phone clearly changed hands, Hello, may I ask who is calling?

    Its me.

    At home, You Tianyi worried at a button on his clothing. He had already heard Gu Xizhous voice, Why are you calling? Didnt I tell you we could keep talking after lunch?

    Since you care about your wife, why do you still make appointments?

    Whats it to you, ba? You Tianyi said, raising an eyebrow secretly looking at his wife who was putting food on the table. He gave Ruan Shuyun a nod and went out onto the balcony to continue talking.

    Gu Xizhou fell silent, and then asked: Have you and your wife had sex recently?

    You Tianyi: Fuck, you are sick! I dont have to answer that!

    After a moment Gu Xizhou muttered under his breath: Of course not, I only think that if you and your wife havent had sex, its best if you dont. After all, you might give her HIV.

    You Tianyi heard Gu Xizhou and his face turned white asking urgently: What do you mean?

    Gu Xizhou fell silent for a moment before saying, It was just recently confirmed that all three of the deceased have HIV. At the moment it can be confirmed that Hu Shanshan made an appointment with you a month ago.

    AIDS is not my area. Do you have any high risk behaviors? I suggest you go to the hospital for a check up.

    No, no I wont.

    Are you sure?

    Just as You Tianyi finished, he saw his wife holding the door. She asked: What wont you do, what are you talking about?

    You Tianyis Adams apple bobbed, and he shook his head, N-nothing.

    Eat, ba. Ive been waiting for you!

    You Tianyi en-ed and hung up the phone. He picked up his chopsticks and put them down again and said, I never recovered from my cold, Im afraid of infecting you. Ill make a bowl and eat it by myself, ba.

    Ruan Shuyuns dark eyes smiled and curved slightly, like water about to overflow. Thats not necessary, ba?

    It is! You Tianyi said firmly, his heart racing. His mind was full of Gu Xizhous words, All three of the deceased have HIV. At the moment it can be confirmed that Hu Shanshan made an appointment with you a month ago.

    Gu Xizhou hung up the phone and returned to the seafood restaurant just in time to hear the programmer and Fang Zhi talking.

    As programmers, its not unusual to work overtime 996 everyday, whether its a binary tree or bug testing.

    Fang Zhi en-ed and said: Exhausting.

    The programmerughed and said, Being a programmer is actually not that bad. Dont you know, when Ruan Jie came to work a few months ago she was tired and dizzy.

    What does she do? Gu Xizhou said, walking over.

    An Anesthesiologist. They cant perform surgery without anesthesia. They are more tired than us,  the man said.

    Fang Zhi: An Anesthesiologist?

    The two looked at each other. Gu Xizhou stood up, grabbing the programmer by thepels and saying: Where does You Tianyi live? We have to go there!

    Whats wrong?

    We are police. We have to get to their residence! Quick!

    O-okay! When the man saw their badges, he looked bewildered, unable to understand what was going on.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and took out his phone. He originally wanted to call immediately, but after some thought, he decided that You Tianyi should be safe for now. His wife should already know that they were watching him. If he called, it might raise her vignce instead.

    The employee took them straight to You Tianyis front door. Gu Xizhou turned to the man and said: You knock on the door.

    Oh What are we doing? Has You Tianyi broken thew? The man asked in a low voice.

    When its time for you to know, you will know. Just tell him something urgent has happened at thepany.

    Dong dong dong.

    Dong dong dong.

    After knocking twice, they finally heard the sound of a womans voiceing from inside the house. Who is it, ah?

    Ruan Jie, its me, Xiao Zhang. An urgent matter hase up at thepany. You Tianyi needs toe back! the man said.

    When she heard Xiao Zhangs voice, the inside of the house suddenly became dead silent.

    Gu Xizhou gave the man a meaningful look, urging him to continue, Ruan Jie, open the door! It really is urgent!

    Come in.

    It seemed like someone looked through the peephole and then the woman opened the door for them.

    Gu Xizhou went in. He heard a hissing noise, and looked towards the kitchen to see You Tianyis wife cooking, not releasing gas, and his heart rxed a bit. Gu Xizhou asked: Hello, sorry to bother you, but is You Tianyi here?

    He has a fever and just went to lie down, she said mildly. Follow me.

    Gu Xizhou followed Ruan Shuyun to the bedroom and saw You Tianyi lying on the bed sleeping under a quilt, his brows furrowed. Gu Xizhou walked over and patted You Tianyi, Hey, President You, wake up. You Tianyi?!

    After making sure You Tianyi was still breathing, Gu Xizhou turned to nce at You Tianyis wife. He felt like there was something wrong with the president and urgently tried to wake him. He didnt continue to try and figure out what was wrong.

    You Tianyi opened his eyes blearily and looked at Gu Xizhou, How, how did you get in?

    It, it hurts so much

    Gu Xizhou heard You Tianyi say he was in pain, and used his other hand to pull back the quilt. You Tianyis lower body was wrapped in white gauze. His lower body looked like a zongzi, and blood was oozing through the bandages incessantly.

    Gu Xizhou looked deeply at Ruan Shuyun and ran to the kitchen, uncovering the lid of the saucepan. The liquid inside was already boiling. He shut off the stove and used chopsticks to mp off the missing part of You Tianyis body

    Fuck, its fully cooked!

    Crooked: Bon Appetit, I guess

 Chapter 89: Entering the Amusement Park

    Chapter 89: Entering the Amusement Park

    What are you looking at, Gu Ge? Fang Zhi followed him over and stood behind Gu Xizhou. This, this is He pointed at the thing Gu Xizhou had fished up from the pot, and his face paled.

    At that moment, they heard the sound of You Tianyi yelling outside. Hisplexion was deadly pale as he tottered out of the room. The lower half of his body was bound in gauze like a diaper. He entered his kitchen and looked at the thing ced on the chopping board, and he already understood what happened, directly fainting.

    Thepany programmer entered the kitchen and spoke with a tiny and trembling voice: That cant be what I think it is, right?

    Gu Xizhou didnt answer the mans question. He hastily pulled out his phone and intended to dial 120. You Tianyis lower body was still seeping blood, and he needed the bleeding staunched quickly, or he would certainly die of blood loss.

    Ruan Shuyun stood at the side. Seeing Gu Xizhou holding a phone, she said faintly, No need to call. I already notified 120 before you arrived. As for the police, youre here. I dont think I need to call to make a report, ba?

    After finishing this sentence, Ruan Shuyun directly entered the sitting room and sat down.

    They were all stunned. After Gu Xizhou helped Fang Zhi lift You Tianyi onto the sofa, he suddenly turned his head to look at Ruan Shuyun. When we arrived, you did it deliberately. You deliberately led us to the room and said he was feeling unwell, so you could wait for the water to boil!

    Ruan Shuyun didnt refute Gu Xizhou. She used her hands to ease herself onto the sofa.

    Youre really amazing. Gu Xizhou felt like hed been made a fool, pointing at Ruan Shuyun, angry to the point ofughter.

    Youre also very amazing. In fact, I never thought you could catch me. Ruan Shuyun smirked disdainfully. I thought you would only catch me on the day I gave myself up to the authorities. I didnt expect to only be able to cut apart three people before you came to find me.

    How did you notice him? He still hadnt asked those women out for a third time, and he always hid it very well. Even I, his spouse, was kept in the dark.

    Right now Im asking you questions, you dont ask me. said Gu Xizhou. We only met once in his office. How did you know we were police officers?

    Ruan Shuyuns gaze dropped to the unconscious You Tianyi and then moved away.

    You policemen arent the only ones with good observation skills. Your skin color is a healthy wheat color. I inferred that you frequently run around outside. Your arms are also muscled, which is nothing like those office workers.

    Then maybe I just like to exercise. Thats nothing strange.

    The woman acknowledged, Right, do you still remember when the water almost fell to the floor? It was caught very steadily by your partner. Hes very skilled.

    The most important thing was You Tianyi. When he ate lunch today, he answered your phone call and then told me his cold wasnt good and was afraid to infect me, and he wanted to eat separate meals with me.

    Before, it might have all been my conjecture, but he proposed separate meals. I immediately knew you werent coborating with him and were police officers.

    The more Ruan Shuyun expounded upon her cool-headed analysis, the more regretful Gu Xizhou felt. He never thought that that one phone call to warn You Tianyi would instead implicate him. Because of his warning, You Tianyi proposed separate meals because of his warning.

    No, you dont need to feel like its your mistake, Ruan Shuyun said mildly. She seemed like she was just an observer, and that everything was clear to her, and she could thoroughly understand Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou felt numb when he heard this sentence, and his eyes narrowed as he sized up Ruan Shuyun. The murderer in front of him was extraordinarily cool-headed, like she could see through peoples hearts.

    No need to be surprised. Im a medical student. I took psychology as an elective in university, said Ruan Shuyun. If you hadnt called, I could have directly killed him and not cut off his third leg.

    Gu Xizhou:

    You called him, so he said he wanted to eat separate meals. Thats why I didnt kill him. Maybe he still has me in his heart, but I dont understand how that could be when hes still sleeping around outside.

    Do you know what I thought when I found out I had HIV? I thought for a very long time. I wondered whether I was infected by a patient during an operation. I didnt understand, and I ran through a checklist of every possibility, but I didnt expect it to be him.

    Ruan Shuyun stood up, gazing arrogantly at the unconscious form of You Tianyi. Ruan Shuyun didnt speak again until the 120 ambnce arrived and carried him off to the hospital.

    When she was arrested by the police department, Gu Xizhou sat in the interrogation room and looked at the taciturn Ruan Shuyun.

    Can I have a cigarette? the woman asked with a lowered head.

    Gu Xizhou called for an officer outside to deliver a cigarette. After it was lit, it was handed to Ruan Shuyun. Her motions werent very skillful. It was obviously her first time smoking, and she was choked to tears. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    His two phones are identical. Once, when he returned home, he brought back the wrong phone. As long as it was locked, it was impossible to discern from his normal phone. I opened the screen and found that it needed a passcode to unlock instead of a fingerprint. I immediately knew that this cell phone wasnt the one he used before.

    Sometimes, he was very busy and simply didnt have the time to put in the passcode, and fingerprint locks are the quickest. He and I were together for a long time, and I understood him best.

    Gu Xizhou frowned in response. You know his passcode?

    Ruan Shuyun looked at Gu Xizhou silently for a moment before she spoke. It was my birthday.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi were both speechless. The phone You Tianyi used especially for hookups was set up with a passcode that was actually his wifes birthday.

    Unlock hookup phoneInput wifes birthdayBegin hookup

    This kind of process simply gave Gu Xizhou a headache.

    He was quite strange, right? Ruan Shuyun smiled self-deprecatingly. Today, when he asked to eat separate meals with me, there was a split second where I was going to forgive him.

    Talk about the case.

    Ruan Shuyun nodded. After I unlocked the cell phone, I used the phone number to register for a WeChat ount. After that, people started adding me as a friend one after the other

    Tang Xiao asked to meet with him, and I answered her on WeChat. Then, downstairs in her neighborhood, I knocked her out and used a scalpel to cut off her chest.

    Fang Zhi cut in, But this morning, You Tianyi told us you were at home together the nights that Tang Xiao and Hu Shanshan died.

    He only thought I was at home, thats all.

    Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment before he said, I can finally guess this one. Shes an anaesthesiologist with an urate grasp on the dosage. Making You Tianyi think he was only asleep for a brief five minutes would be no difficult matter.

    Thats right. At that time, I rendered him unconscious. Going to meet Tang Xiao anding back took an hour and a half. After returning home, I adjusted all the clocks. After You Tianyi fell asleep, I used the same method to knock him out and adjusted them all back.

    Gu Xizhou looked at her. In any case, you wanted to kill him. Why did you still want an alibi?

    If a lot of people died, he would discover sooner orter that these people were connected to him. He would certainly suspect me, first. After all, Im an anaesthesiologist. I wasnt trying to prove to you that I wasnt there. It was him who I didnt want to know I was there.

    When the woman spoke, the Jinluo police department officers monitoring from outside all let out a cold breath. From the beginning, she only wanted to catch everything in one, even if it wasnt simple at all to kill several people.

    If not for Leader Gu fixing his attention on You Tianyi so quickly, the woman could have continued her murder spree!

    Leader Gu,e out for a bit, said Lao Guo, opening the door to speak to Gu Xizhou.

    After Gu Xizhou went out, he asked, What is it?

    Theres a phone call from the hospital. The victim wants to talk to you.

    Gu Xizhou took the phone. The person on the other side was silent for a long time. Gu Xizhou could hear the faint sound of weeping.

    Police officerrade, is it my fault she killed those people? Because I fooled around outside, and I infected her?

    She had already confirmed the diagnosis several months ago.

    You Tianyi sat on the bed holding a recently obtained hospital report. HIV positive. He had just been diagnosed with the disease.

    Im sorry Im sorry

    Gu Xizhou listened to his inarticte weeping and repetitive apologies. He wasnt sure who You Tianyi was apologizing to.

    After Ruan Shuyun pled guilty, the case was rified bit by bit. She only had one request. She hoped they would notify her hospital and have those sick patients she had contact with be examined to see whether or not they were infected.

    It was already ten oclock at night when Gu Xizhou left the police station. He parked downstairs in the neighborhood. A downpour cascaded outside. Raindrops pelted the car roof like small pearls falling on a jade te. The sound was noisy but peaceful.

    At this time, Gu Xizhous phone got a WeChat notification.

    Si Yu: How is the case?

    Gu Xizhou: The murderer was brought to justice.

    Si Yu: Thats good.

    Gi Xizhou: Thank you.

    Si Yu: For what?

    Gu Xizhou: If you hadnt helped me, I would probably have to work overtime for many more days.

    Si Yu: Oh, dont mention it. Next time you ask me to help, dont buy me noodles.

    Gu Xizhou: You mean I can ask you for help at any time as long as I dont buy you noodles?

    Si Yu: I didnt say that.

    Gu Xizhou: When do you go in next?

    Sitting in his drawing room, Si Yu held his phone and thought. Wait until your time, ba. Mine isnt urgent.

    Gu Xizhou: Ok.

    Si Yu: En.

    Their dialogue paused at the word en. Gu Xizhou was about to put his phone away when it went off again.

    Xiang Yuan: WTF, this case was actually solved in three days. When did you get so awesome?

    Gu Xizhou: Who hasnt had a time when theyre smart?

    Xiang Yuan: Haha, I wont argue with you. The sperm found in the body of the third victim has been identified. Youre all set to investigate, ba.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Xiang Yuans message and rubbed his aching temples. The chest cut murder case and the rape case were separate. ording to Ruan Shuyuns confession, she never directly killed the four victims.

    After cutting off the three womens chests, she just threw them aside into the underbrush. She also couldnt rape them on her own. Gu Xizhou guessed that after the third victim, Cao Li, was cut apart, she was actually found by a passerby. However, the other person didnt save her. Instead, he took advantage of heratose state and raped her.

    Investigate, it was only natural that they investigate.

    Gu Xizhou got rid of the matter in his head and went upstairs. Just before he took a shower, his work schedule was ced on the table for Gu Ji Ji to look at. After he finished bathing, he directly fell asleep.

    In a sleepy daze in the middle of the night, he heard a sound inside his room It was a ghost closing the window.

    But, Gu Xizhou didnt see the ghost. He turned over and said, Thanks, Ji Ji.

    The other ignored him. After shutting the window, Gu Ji Ji moved to the bedside inplete darkness, silently watching Gu Xizhou for a while. Then, he left the room, closing the door behind him.

    For the next two days, Gu Xizhou and his team conducted a nket investigation around the third victim, Cao Lis death site. After two days, the owner of the sperm was finally identified. He was a scavenger nearby.

    After finding Cao Li, cut apart and unconscious, the man didnt save her, but instead took advantage of heratose state and raped her. Such a brutal act made one shiver with fear.

    Gu Xizhou finally closed this chest sher serial murder case. Suddenly, someone knocked on his door. Xiang Yuan energetically rushed in.

    Lao Gu, youll never guess who just came to our police department! said Xiang Yuan.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, gesturing for him to break the suspense and spill.

    That one You Tianyi came here and said he doesnt want to prosecute Ruan Shuyun!

    It makes no difference if he presses charges or not, said Gu Xizhou indifferently. Ruan Shuyun killed three people. Shell definitely get the death penalty.

    Xiang Yuan agreed, Yes, ah, but dont you think hes very contradictory? Hes the one who went out to find women, and he infected his wife, and now hes the one whos been maimed and doesnt want to press charges to show his understanding.

    Gu Xizhou thought: You Tianyis entricities dont stop there. What do you think is in his head every time he puts in the code to unlock his phone!

    Okay, dont gossip, said Gu Xizhou.

    Dong dong dong.

    Someone knocked on the door. Xiang Yuan got up to open it and saw Ma Qi holding something in his hands. He came in.

    Am I disturbing you? asked Ma Qi.

    Xiang Yuan took a drink of his jujube juice and said, No, Ill leave first. You have something, you two talk!

    Once Xiang Yuan left, Gu Xizhou invited Ma Qi to speak.

    The narcotics department over there looked at the information you gave them and already determined which employees at Jinfen Shijia were involved in the drug dealing. They asked me to say thank you.

    Although the drug dealing case was only coincidentally involved, the surveince video they got through Gu Xizhou and the others was very useful, and it was a big help.

    Ma Qi and Gu Xizhou were chatting when they suddenly heard several police officers outside.

    Maam, you cant go in!

    Why cant I go in? Oh, I know. He knows Im pregnant, so he doesnt want to see me?

    N-no, you mean youre carrying Leader Gus child? But your stomach is very t, ah! Where do you look pregnant?

    The officer didnt dare to speak frankly. After all, the woman was very beautiful, and maybe she really was in a rtionship with Leader Gu!

    Ma Qi pointed outside, silently asking if he wanted to go take a look.

    WTF, when did I get someone pregnant? How did I not know?

    Gu Xizhou moved quickly and pushed open the door. After he got a clear look at the woman outside, he was slightly stunned, raising an eyebrow. Its you? I dont know when our rtionship got so close. urately speaking, this is the third time weve met.

    The woman didnt refute him and en-ed. She took a step forward and said, I helped you twice before. Its only fair for you to help me once.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. Strictly speaking, the woman really did help him twice. The first time was the Phoenix Mountain dismemberment case, and the second was the chest shing case.

    What do you want me to help you with?

    I want you to apany me to the next world. Youre my only hope. I dont want to die.

    What hope?

    Gu Xizhou looked at the woman. He guessed they were simr. She went through mission worlds to replenish her life just like them, but he didnt understand a lick of the other things she said.

    The woman stepped forward and grabbed Gu Xizhou wrist, saying ,Sorry, its almost time. Theres three minutes left on the countdown.

    Ma Qi tried to get the woman to let go, but he didnt know that the woman lied when she said there were three minutes.

    The woman grabbed Gu Xizhou, and Ma Qi grabbed the woman.

    Ma Qi felt a familiar spell of dizziness, and there were only three words in his heart: fuck your uncle.

    When Gu Xizhou opened his eyes again, he was surrounded by a cacophony of noise, and there were many different voices.

    This was

    An amusement park?

 Chapter 90: Anything for a Ticket

    Chapter 90: Anything for a Ticket

    The noisy environment made Gu Xizhou feel like he was waking up from a dream. He was forced to form a team.

    Si

    Gu Xizhou heard Ma Si inhale sharply and followed his line of sight. In the distance he saw not people, but rather ghosts. Those monsters were in groups of two or three, looking vacantly in the direction of the entrance to the amusement park.

    Ma Qis palms were covered in cold sweat and his Adams apple bobbed.

    Fuck, whats going on with this mission world? Ma Qi said, lifting the woman who brought them in by the cor with one hand.

    He was an narcotics officer, and was used to death, fire fights, and the ruthless tactics of murderous criminals, but at this moment a feeling he hadnt felt in a long time rose from the bottom of his heartfear.

    Thats right, he was afraid.

    Now they were in some ce with hundreds of ghosts.

    The woman pressed her hand against Ma Qis trembling one which as if to sooth him, Calm down, its just a couple of ghosts, thats all. Besides, they havent taken the initiative to attack us. What are you afraid of?

    Ma Qi:

    Gu Xizhou also patted Ma Qi on the back as if to say, Whats done is done, since we are already here, it would be meaningless to tear at each others faces. Its better to figure out what this world is like first.

    They were forced to team up with this woman by force. Gu Xizhou also had a belly full of fire, howeverpared to him, Ma Qi was the most miserable. If Ma Qi hadnt been helping, it was unlikely he would have been pulled in.

    En Ma Qi was not an impulsive person. He calmed his emotions and let the womans cor go. He massaged the space between his eyebrows, his expression displeased. He was just about to speak when the woman started talking.

    My name is Ye Shu.

    The three of them stood surrounded by ghosts. Ye Shu turned a blind eye to their situation, and spoke to Gu Xizhou serenely, I am sorry to use this kind of method to make you team up with me, but there wasnt any other way.

    Gu Xizhous face was calm as he asked: I dont sense any regret in your words. How did you know I had been in mission worlds?

    Actually, I knew your name before. I didnt know you were like me, Ye Shu said. The first time I saw you, I only regarded you as amon police officer.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. Ye Shu didnt provide an excessive exnation, she pulled a note from her pocket and handed it to Gu Xizhou, Open it, ba.

    Gu Xizhou unfolded the crumpled note. The characters on it were very strange. No ordinary person could have written them. The characters were very big and there were strange waves and folds on each stroke. There were only three characters on the noteGu Xi Zhou.

    What is the meaning of this? Gu Xizhous face fell.

    Ye Shu bit her lip and only said quietly, This is what I got in thest world.

    Ive never heard of such a hint in the mission world.

    There really isnt. I didnt get it in the mission world. Ye Shu knew she couldnt fool Gu Xizhou. She nodded and admitted generously, Have you ever heard that some mission worlds have special props?

    Speak, Im listening, Gu Xizhou said indifferently.

    I have a prop Ye Shu couldnt talk about it without being cautious and nced at them warily and didnt say what the prop was, but seeing that neither of them had a greedy expression, she sighed in relief and continued to speak.

    I got a very special prop, it can make vague predictions about the future.

    This prop can only be used in the mission world, so I made a habit of using it before I left each mission world to predict the next as a way to survive.

    In the past it gave me hints about some of the rules. Although it is vague, with these hints and my cooperation with the team, as you can see, I can get out alive more scared than hurt.

    Ye Shusplexion was bad as she said, But this time, it was different. It didnt give me hints for any of the rules. Instead, it wrote your name.

    This is the first time I have seen such a situation.

    Gu Xizhou nced at her and said, The pen fairy, right?

    En? Ma Qi looked at Gu Xizhou, he didnt know what he was talking about, but Ye Shus face turned pale and she nodded under Gu Xizhous scrutiny.

    What is the pen fairy? Ma Qi asked.

    Gu Xizhou didnt answer his question. He figured that there were pen fairies in the mission world of Ye Shus prop.

    With the vague predictions, plus the note with his names, it wasnt difficult to guess that Ye Shus prop was a pen.

    However, he guessed that the use of the pen in Ye Shus hand was not unlimited. The prop was consumed with each use. However, even if it was like this, the prop still tipped the bnce of power quite a lot.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Concerning his resurrection!

    Ye Shu listened to Gu Xizhou. She clenched her jaw and nodded, Good, its settled then.

    When the two made a deal, the only one out of luck was Ma Qi. Gu Xizhou somehow reached an agreement with Ye Shu that allowed him to use that pen to predict the future, but Ma Qi didnt get anything.

    I want to use it too!

    Ye Shu nced at him and said, You came here by yourself. Besides, I already told you, the pen can only be used once. Do you want to team up with me in the next world?

    Ma Qi red at Ye Shu. But, then he looked at all the monsters surrounding them, and his anger dissipated. He really didnt want to form a team with Ye Shu.

    They walked to the entrance of the amusement park together. Other people had already gathered in groups of two or three at the entrance. It was very easy to distinguish whether or not they were people or not. The living people were theirpanions.

    As they came over, the people at the gate gave them a small nod.

    Ma Qi swept his eyes over their surroundings. There were about thirty people gathered around the gate. After taking note of how many people were there, he sucked in a cold breath. Is this world nightmare level, ba?

    After a simple introduction, a young woman in the group called A-Ke gave the three of them a brief summary of the situation.

    Put your hand in your pocket.

    Gu Xizhous group heard what was said and subconsciously put their hands in their pockets. Gu Xizhou discovered a wallet with one bill in it. All of his other money seemed to have disappeared. The other two, like him, found that they only had a hundred yuan.

    A-Ke said, The only thing we can be sure of at the moment is that we have to enter the amusement park, but everyone only has a hundred yuan, whereas the tickets cost one hundred and twenty.

    Gu Xizhou heard this and raised an eyebrow saying, We dont have enough money?

    Thats right, A-ke nodded, Lu Ge and them just went to line up at the ticket booth, but they wont know the situation until theye back.

    Gu Xizhou turned to look into the distance and nodded. A-Kes group only arrived a little bit earlier than Gu Xizhou and didnt know much.

    Everyone talked in low voices, but Gu Xizhou noticed that everyones mood seemed quite stable. It was clear that everyones fortitude here was strong, and were very friendly towards Gu Xizhous group. This kind of friendly atmosphere made Gu Xizhou feel on edge.

    After a while they decided to go to the ticket booth to try and find the others.

    It was easy to spot them amongst the group of ghosts. Lu An came out first and Gu Xizhou noticed that he was holding a ticket.

    Stunned, A-Ke asked, Lu Ge, how did you get that?

    Lu An nodded and said, A ticket for one person is one hundred and twenty, a ticket for two is two hundred. In this mission world, we have to team up.

    When they heard this, the others began to try to find someone who looked good to team up with. At this moment the amusement park broadcast system sounded:

    Wee to Death Amusement Park. The carousel, Haunted House Escape, and other facilities are all open. We hope that everyone has a great time.

    We would like to remind all tourists to purchase tickets promptly. The ticket office has twelve tickets remaining. Those who do not enter the park by four will die.

    This, this broadcast

    Fuck, what the hell is going on, ah? Those who had been fussing over who to team up with just moments ago all turned around and rushed to the ticket booth.

    Among them, two of the people who had tried to cut in line and attempted to steal tickets, but the ghosts ahead of them turned to stare at them silently.

    So you want to cut in line?

    No, no I dont

    That ghost said coldly, You already have.

    Do you know how long weve been waiting? Ive been in line for a long time, how can you cut in line! Ah! How can you cut in line!

    Gu Xizhou only heard the sound of several voices as they let out a blood curdling scream. After a moment the screaming stopped. The two people disappeared leaving behind a pool of blood spreading across the ground.

    What should we do now? A-Ke asked anxiously, her expression deathly pale as she grabbed on to Lu Ans hand.

    Lu An pretended not to hear. He turned to look behind him at the other three people buying tickets at the booth. He couldnt see the faces of two of them because they were obstructed by a balloon. Gu Xizhou stood next to Ye Shu indifferently.

    Ye Shu patted A-Ke on the back, and saidfortingly, Youngdy, worry about yourself, ba. Ask yourself for the answer. There is certain to be another ce with tickets other than the ticket booth.

    Gu Xizhou nodded slightly, The mission world cant possibly let us die right at the entrance. Theres definitely another way to get tickets.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he, Ma Qi, and Ye Shu were about to go look for another way to get tickets when suddenly they heard a familiar voice call out to them. That persons voice was somewhat uncertain.

    Gu Ran?

    Gu Xizhou turned around to see a familiar face appear in the crowd.

    Si Yaoxing?! Ma Qi looked stunned and shouted the other persons name before Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou absolutely didnt expect to meet Si Yu in this world and was stunned. The other person also looked surprised. The most embarrassing thing that could happen, was to form a team with someone and then meet them in the mission world before you were supposed to

    What was going on? Why are you here? Who are you teaming up with? Gu Xizhou asked bluntly, furrowing his brows as he looked at Si Yu.

    As one of the four people with tickets, Si Yu raised an eyebrow, Ill tell youter, wait.

    Si Yu said to the other people without tickets, Whoever can give me money, my ticket belongs to you.

    Me! Me! Me!

    An intense fight began. In the end a tall and sturdy man won Si Yus ticket. Si Yu received the money and caught Gu Xizhous wrist, pulling him to the side. Si Yu furrowed his brows and asked, Why are you here?

    Gu Xizhou didnt answer Si Yus question. Instead he asked, What about you? Why are you here? Its not time yet. Who did you team up with?

    Gu Xizhou was angry. The big shot who formed the team was seduced by who! He was going to beat someone up!

    Si Yu pointed a finger at himself and said in a deep voice, I came in by myself. My time is up.

    What do you mean? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, Your time was up?

    I dont know whats wrong. The reward is less and less every time, so sometimes I enter the mission world by myself, Si Yu exined.

    Gu Xizhou was stunned. In his heart Gu Xizhou wondered, could it be because of him? But, wasnt the time given by the previous rewards normal?

    Why didnt you call me?

    Si Yu looked at him and said, Havent you been investigating the rapist from the third victim of the chest muttion case for the past few days? I know you have been very tired recently Fang Zhi too.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but be angry when he saw Si Yus I dont need you two peasants expression.

    Oh, what an amazing brain, ah!

    And you? What are you doing here? Si Yu asked.

    Hearing Si Yus question, Gu Xizhous mouth turned up in a sneer, he pointed at Ye Shu who was wearing a red skirt and said, She forced me toe in.

    She teamed up with you by force? Si Yu raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and told Si Yu everything Ye Shu had just told him. Si Yu listened to Gu Xizhou and looked deeply at Ye Shu.

    Si Yu touched his hand to his chin and said, This prop is actually a little useful.

    Gu Xizhou shot him a look and lowered his voice, I actually have doubts that what she says is true. Is there really such a prop?

    Si Yu looked down at Gu Xizhou with a pair of dark eyes, There is.

    How can you be certain?

    Gut instinct.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu suspiciously. He looked at the four people who had just entered the amusement park and raised his eyebrows, asking, Is that why you gave him your ticket?

    It wasnt because of you, Si Yu said, ncing at him. He pointed at a clock in the distance, and said, There are still twenty eight minutes until four, we have time to find another ticket.

    Other than the four people who had already left and the two who tried to cut in line that were killed by ghosts, there were still thirty people who didnt have tickets. Everyone only had one hundred yuan and could only go in together.

    But, now the ticket office didnt have enough tickets, they only had single person tickets.

    Gu Xizhou discovered that the remaining people were all very calm. Additionally, everyone was trying to react based on their judgement and observation of the situation.

    Gu Xizhou felt subconsciously that these people and the neers he met in the previous worlds werepletely different. They were truly seasoned veterans. They were rtively level-headed. Even if they were only given twenty three minutes, they didnt panic, rather they each looked for other ticket sources separately.

    He instinctively asked Si Yu who was standing next to him, What have you found out?

    Si Yu pointed at the digital clock hanging above the amusement park gates, Look there.

    Its a digital clock Gu Xizhou answered, but the exasperated expression on Si Yus face made him look closer and he looked at the clock again more closely.

    Todays date is 2/14, Valentines day, Gu Xizhou said.

    Si Yu nodded and said to Gu Xizhou, Look at those pairs of ghosts again. They are holding hands.

    Hearing Si Yus words, Gu Xizhou looked around at the monsters and noticed that pairs of monsters wereing out of a red house with packages of tickets in their hands.

    Red house?

    Si Yu nodded firmly.

    Just as Gu Xizhou was about to call out to the others, he saw Ye Shus group running towards them, pointing at the red house. She called to Gu Xizhou and Si Yu, saying Follow me, there are tickets inside!

    Ma Qi and Ye Shu had formed a team, and Ma Qi said, Run! Quickly, there are not many left!

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows and looked at Ma Qi, pointing at his mouth, Why do you have lipstick on your mouth?

    Youyou know, Ma Qi started to say before hesitation, and touched his mouth. He had already asked his wife for forgiveness in his heart!

    Gu Xizhou stood in front of the red house and looked at Si Yu.

    Valentines day activities were currently being held inside the red house, where a pair of ghost lovers were currently kissing. After standing in front of the judgesmittee, Gu Xizhou saw a ghost in a judges hat give them a package of tickets free of charge.

    When he entered, a ghost passed him and Si Yu a pamphlet

    Valentines Day exercise

    Do you still remember the feeling of falling in love with him/her? 2/14 allows us to retrieve that love.

    Valentines day special event, kiss passionately for three minutes and get a free package of Death Amusement Park couples tickets. We wish you an early death and an early rebirth.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the pamphlet. What early death and early rebirth?

    He looked at Ma Qi suspiciously and made a kissing gesture with his hands, Ma Ge, you and Ye Shu just

    Ma Qi wanted to deny it, but the free ticket package in his hand made him unable to refute it. He interrupted Gu Xizhou and said, I had no choice. Compared with not having any tickets and dying outside the Amusement Park, is kissing really so bad?

    Like them, several other members were here. Some of them had already lined up in front of Gu Xizhou, ready to kiss in front of the monsters and get Early Death, Early Reincarnation Tickets.

    Gu Xizhou stood behind Si Yu. When they reached the front, the ghost wearing the hat examined them.

    Gu Xizhou watched it take out its own eyes and wash them in water before putting them back in its sockets and narrowing its eyes, You two men also want Early Death Tickets?

    For a moment, everyone inside the red house stopped talking. All the windows in the room were tightly sealed with curtains making it appear gloomy when it questioned them.

    Do you discriminate against same sex love? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow at it.

    It shook its head and said, No.

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou, and stood there as if it was nothing, but he seemed a little embarrassed.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and whispered in Si Yus ear, President Si, everything is for the tickets!

    Their mouths were very close together, and Gu Xizhou felt Si Yus body stiffen. He winked at Si Yu as if to say: There is nothing I can do about it, in order to get the tickets President Si will have to suffer the grievance.

    The kissed Si Yu was at a loss for words. He shut his mouth and looked away.

    Gu Xizhou thought that Si Yu might feel embarrassed, but it was just kissing, it wasnt a big deal!

    Gu Xizhou silently recited the time, once he reached one hundred and eighty seconds, he released Si Yu and turned to the ghost extending his hand to ask for a ticket.

    It nced at him and didnt give him a ticket. Instead it pulled out a pamphlet from inside the drawer, its finger pointing at the words passionate, and kiss, raising its chin. Do you know how to read? Passionate kiss, ah. Do you not understand the meaning of passionate kiss?

    Gu Xizhou:  I really dont understand at all.

    The ghost gave Gu Xizhou a look of disdain.

    Si Yu raised his eyebrows, and slowly walked in front of Gu Xizhou and pressed a hand to his head.

    For a moment, Gu Xizhou felt a scorching breath on his face, and burning hot lips came close to his.

    Si Yus eyelids drooped, and stared at him fixedly. He put his hand on his waist, the temperature of his palm astonishingly hot as he sucked on Gu Xizhous lips.

    He was robbed of breath, and his eyes were dazed. Gu Xizhou clenched his jaw shut tightly.

    Open your mouth. Gu Xizhou was met with a pair of dark eyes that seemed to suck people in. His voice was low, but it captured Gu Xizhous thoughts, Dont you want tickets?

    After hearing Si Yus words, Gu Xizhou opened his mouth in shame.

    The author has something to say: Can you guess why Ye Shus prompt is Gu Xizhou name, and not the rules~~

 Chapter 91: VIP Ticket

    Chapter 91: VIP Ticket

    Opening his mouth to the sudden kiss, Gu Xizhous mind went nk. The searing breath pressed closer as Si Yus eyes narrowed, his long eyshes drooping under his deep brows. That handsome face leaned in close to Gu Xizhou, and he could feel his breath.

    Slowly, the kiss became deeper and deeper. Their breath became scorching hot, and their lips fit closely together. Gu Xizhou couldnt help but open his eyes to look at Si Yu as they kissed. He didnt resist, simply remaining motionless Just like Si Yu when he kissed him earlier.

    Hu hu

    The two started to breathe heavily. Si Yu narrowed his eyes and tightened his hold on Gu Xizhous waist. He could feel that Gu Xizhou had already begun to pant, and he leaned down to nibble on Gu Xizhous lip. He released his grasp as Gu Xizhou pushed him.

    Gu Xizhou hung his head, flushed for the first time. After Si Yu released Gu Xizhou, he hooked the corner of his mouth and asked, Look at your expression. Dont tell me this was your first kiss?

    Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes. His expression seemed undisturbed as he spat out two words, It wasnt.

    Seeing Gu Xizhous denial, Si Yu simply said, Oh.

    You What does oh mean? You dont believe me? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow.

    Si Yu:

    Seeing Gu Xizhous reaction, Ma Qi, who had been feeling depressed this whole time, stifled a smile until his expression was deformed.

    Gu Xizhou: Youre not allowed to smile!

    Despite Gu Xizhous words, Ma Qis smile grew more and more exaggerated until it split the sides of his mouth. Finally, he simply grinned toothily and burst into uproariousughter.

    Hahaha, Gu Ran, you looked like a virgin!

    Confess! Haha.

    Gu Xizhou sucked in a breath and red at Ma Qi fiercely.

    So hateful, ah!  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou spoke through clenched teeth to the ghost in the hat. Now. Can. You. Give. Me. A. Ticket?

    The ghost in the hat who had taunted Gu Xizhou was quiet for a few seconds, his gaze flicking from Gu Xizhou to Si Yu. After a while, it reluctantly tore down two free tickets and handed them to Gu Xizhou and Si Yu.

    One after the other, the other teammates all obtained entrance tickets. There were still five minutes before four oclock. It still wasnt clear what they had to do in this world. All they knew was that they had to enter the amusement park by four oclock.

    Before they left, Gu Xizhou was somewhat surprised when he looked over at the line of ghosts. What are they still doing lining up without tickets?

    What are you looking at? Si Yu asked softly, walking over beside Gu Xizhou, ticket in hand.

    Gu Xizhou pointed at those ghosts who were still lined up and said, Just now, I saw that there arent any tickets on the table for those ghosts. The ghosts also looked disappointed, but its strange. Theyre still lining up

    You actually reminded me. Si Yu raised an eyebrow slightly then scowled. He turned and looked at the ghosts lining up in front of the red house. Suddenly, he grabbed Gu Xizhous hand and dragged him back.

    The rest of their teammates stared nkly. Obviously these two had already gotten their tickets, so what were they going back for?

    A-Ke looked at the time on the digital clock. There were less than four minutes until four oclock. Except for Ye Shu and Ma Qi who caught up with Gu Xizhou and Si Yu, the others all took and nce and then chose to enter the theme park without hesitation.

    Gu Xizhou was just about to ask Si Yu why they wereing back when he noticed a pair of ghost lovers emerge from the red tent walking with tickets in hand. The tickets were different from theirs.

    There are still other tickets? Gu Xizhou scowled.

    Si Yu nodded and said, If we go in with the free tickets, then the mission world will give us money to use. However, the props in the mission world always have a purpose.

    The two people went in, and Si Yu pointed at the VIP tickets on the judges table. He leaned his head toward Gu Xizhou and said, I think the purpose of the money is to exchange for those!

    Si Yu walked over to the nearest ticket seller and took out 200 and handed it to the ghost. I want to upgrade my ticket.

    Are you sure you want to spend 199 yuan to upgrade yourmon ticket to a VIP ticket? The ghost looked at Si Yu like he was an idiot.

    Yes, Si Yu answered confidently.

    It carefully scrutinized Gu Xizhou and Si Yu, then shrugged, taking Si Yus tickets back as well as the 200 yuan. It efficiently tore down two VIP tickets while taking out one yuan from the drawer and handing it all to Si Yu.

    Meanwhile, the numerous ghosts looked longingly at the ordinary tickets Gu Xizhou and Si Yu had just returned

    Isnt spending money good? Gu Xizhou teased. As he spoke, Si Yu stuffed a ticket into his hand and motioned for him to take a look.

    Gu Xizhou turned over the ticket and looked at the back: VIP ticket, free pass to avoid death (survive the first death)

    That was money well spent!

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu and suddenly realized the gap between them. He only would have found it strange when he saw the ghosts lining up, but because of the time limit, he wouldnt havee back to confirm. Si Yu, however, was different. He could think and specte about the reason.

    There was a huge chasm between him and this bigshot.

    Gu Xizhou thought about the previous case. If he hadnt looked for Si Yus help and let the police determine the scope of the search for the murderer, he definitely would have wasted much more time, and many more lives would have been lost!

    Ye Shu came in and looked at the VIP ticket in Gu Xizhous hand, and just like Si Yu, pulled out 200 yuan to upgrade her tickets. They all looked at each other and, without consultation, rushed toward the amusement park gates in a mad dash!

    There were still two minutes left!

    The four people sprinted wildly

    Fuck, wait up for this old man, ah! Ma Qi felt crushed. Even if he couldnt outrun two young men, one of which being a police officer, why couldnt he outrun the woman in high heels?

    Gu Xizhou disdained Ma Qi. His body was obviously the same as a young persons while in the mission world. Didnt he feel ashamed to spout nonsense?

    Gu Xizhou rushed inside the park entrance at thest minute at lightning speed and violently knocked against a ghost so hard its left arm fell to the ground.

    Roooooar!

    The ghost red coldly at Gu Xizhou. It looked like it had just crawled out of the depths of Hell, and the corners of its mouth split open in a smile, all the way to the back of its head.

    The ghost thought the guy in front of him would be scared witless, but it didnt at all expect that the one who ran into it would turn around and kick it ruthlessly.

    Fuck off, dont block the way! Gu Xizhou kicked the ghost while pushing away another standing in front of him, grabbing Si Yus hand and passing through the ticket gate in thest 30 seconds.

    The ghosts standing outside the gate red coldly at Gu Xizhou and the others, but they seemed to be afraid of something and didnt dare to enter the amusement park.

    Gu Xizhou noted that the ghosts outside the park could only be considered a horde of hundreds, while inside the park, there were thousands, tens of thousands of ghosts. It was the first time hed ever seen so many ghosts. It was a first for Si Yu, as well.

    In the beginning they could remain calm, but after a while, Ma Qi couldnt bear it any longer and was the first to speak. Ai, fuck. My legs are going soft. Why are there so many ghosts, ah!

    After Ma Qi spoke, the other three nced at each other and looked around vigntly.

    Who knows? The only thing they could be certain of was that this world was very difficult. Si Yu had experienced over a dozen worlds, and this time there were no less than thirty other people with them. Furthermore, there wasnt a single neer!

    Obviously it was a problem.

    Entering the amusement park, Gu Xizhou looked around by habit. By the entrance was a roller coaster. The roller coaster was fully loaded with ghosts, and it spun in the sky at high speed. The ghosts on the ride all raised their hands as if they were enjoying the thrilling moment.

    Gu Xizhou watched for a while and noticed that when the roller coaster reached its peak, the ghosts, as if theyd discussed it in advance, all reached up and untied the safety restraint on their bodies

    Every ghost was instantly thrown from their seat, flying out with the inertia and crashing into the roller coaster track with a m. Bones were shattered, heads were decapitated, bodies were split into seven or eight pieces, disorderly flying into free-fall!

    One of the ghosts was directly thrown into a flowering shrub by the amusement park gate. The surrounding ghosts didnt even blink. They continued to calmly queue up in line.

    What the fuck! How is this a roller coaster, ah? This is a death coaster! Ma Ge paled, resisting the urge to vomit.

    Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment, and he walked over to the greenery. He noticed that the ghost who was thrown into the shrub had broken its neck and was already deathly still. However, despite its tragic death, it still had a strange, wide smile on its face.

    It was as ifit was freed?

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow at his own guess. He turned toward Si Yu, as if seeking an exnation.

    Do you remember the expressions of those ghosts when we asked to return the tickets earlier?

    Gu Xizhou en-ed. Very excited. They were all fighting over our tickets.

    Si Yu pointed at the ghost who had fallen to its death and said, Early death and early rebirth tickets. They enter the deadly amusement park in order to die, and the VIP tickets can be used to exempt the first death. This means they would have to queue up more than once in order to die.

    Gu Xizhou realized that none of these ghosts wanted the VIP tickets because they wanted to die, while Gu Xizhou and the others doing the mission world wanted the VIP tickets for just the opposite reason. They didnt want to die.

    As they discussed, Gu Xizhou heard several rmed and hysterical screams.

    A thin and weak girl was dashing wildly through the crowd. She gasped for breath, running in zig zags without pausing until she couldnt bear to run any longer. She copsed and sat in front of Gu Xizhou. Fear filled her eyes, and she looked like her spirit had reached its limit, her mind already copsed. Her words were incoherent.

    S-so many ghosts So many ghosts! Were all going to die. No one can escape. Why is it so difficult Well die

 Chapter 92: You’re Already Dead

    Chapter 92: You��re Already Dead

    Gu Xizhou looked at the young girl and recognized her as Mei Xiao, raising an eyebrow slightly. When they entered this world, they were surrounded by ghosts. It was reasonable to say that even if they saw something awful, they should be used to it.

    Si Yu raised his head to check the time. It was currently three minutes past four.

    What did you do after you came in?

    These people who entered the park before them didnt know what happened either. Si Yus eyes fell on the young girls clothes, there was a spatter of blood on her chest.

    Mei Xiao was choked up by emotion. Ye Shuforted her. Finally, with a frightened expression, Mei Xiao opened her mouth to speak, I dont know what to say!

    When the four people heard Mei Xiaos words, they looked at eachother helplessly.

    Gu Xizhou said faintly, Then speak slowly.

    Mei Xiao was quiet for a moment. After a long time she slowly began to talk about what happened a few minutes ago.

    Zhu Rong and I teamed up. You just met him. He had a tiger head tattooed on his arm.

    Ma Qi did have an impression of him and nodded, indicating for her to continue.

    After we got a ticket, we went with the others.

    After we went in, we discovered that the ghosts refused to acknowledge us. They were like walking corpses lined up at every amusement park activity

    We didnt have any clear clues, and the NPCs didnt give us any either. When we got to the carousel, we saw a little boy lining up with the rest of the ghosts He was just a normal little boy, do you get what Im saying? He wasnt a ghost he was human.

    When we saw that little boy we thought that he was definitely the key NPC of this world. But when we called out to him to stop, he made a face at us and sat down with those ghosts.

    Zhu Rong chased after the little boy. I dont know what happened Anyhow, I saw Zhu Rong run towards the carousel, he wasnt careful and dropped his ticket

    Mei Xiao looked frightened, seeming to recall something terrifying as her face paled. Those ghosts suddenly attacked him! There was so much blood. So much blood on the ground. Afterwards, someone shrieked and we scattered at once.

    He dropped his ticket?

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow slightly, If you lose your ticket, the ghosts will attack. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Under Ye Shus care, Mei Xiaos mood stabilized.

    Seeing that Gu Xizhou was looking at him, Si Yu shrugged and said, That little boy should be an important NPC. I think that some of them should still be there. Lets go take a look.

    Gu Xizhou didnt answer. Si Yu turned to Mei Xiao and said, Show us the way, ba. You still have your ticket, its unlikely they will attack you.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu, thinking that this person had a way of bewitching people. Not only that, but he also had a way of giving people a sense of security. Look at Mei Xiao, just a moment ago she was still weeping and crying, but once she heard Si Yu, she calmed down. Mei Xiao bit her lip and nodded.

    They all went to the carousel, but none of them saw the little boy. However, Si Yu had guessed correctly. In front of the carousel, there was a long line of ghosts in the front and people in the back.

    Whats going on now? Gu Xizhou asked, seeing some acquaintances.

    A-Ke, who he had just met at the amusement park gates, turned to him and said, Look at your ticket.

    Stunned, Gu Xizhou took the ticket out of his pocket. A game item appeared on the front of the ticket: Carousel (2/33).

    Dont tell me we have to ride the carousel? Gu Xizhou said, the number two represents how many people have ridden the carousel and the thirty-three represents the number of people still alive?

    A-Ke nodded slightly and said, That seems to be the case. If that little boy takes any ride, it will show up on our ticket

    Gu Xizhou asked, Who went on the carousel?

    Lu Ge and his partner, they both went on the carousel. Other than them, I dont know, A-Ke whispered.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow slightly and nced at the carousel. On top of the pink wooden horses sat a few ghosts In any case, it looked dumb.

    Lets line up first, Si Yu said, Only when everyone has sat on the carousel will we know if that is what the ticket means.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and nced at the long queue. He felt that this was going to be a little bit of a pain in the ass and asked, How long is it going to take to get through this queue?

    And look, the closing time is eight, the carousel holds eighteen people, and takes three minutes, and there are at least one hundred and eighty ghosts in front of it, ba?

    It will take us half an hour to get to the front.

    Si Yu bowed his head in thought for a moment before once again looking at Gu Xizhou. Apparently he also felt that waiting in line would be a headache. But, the most important thing was that they still didnt understand the situation, and this world didnt give a lot of hints.

    Gu Xizhou nced at the ghost operating the ride and said, Wait here. Ill be right back!

    What are you up to? Si Yus eyelids twitched for no reason.

    Gu Xizhou winked at him and said, Ill ask the staff if we can jump the cue!

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou, clearly with a trace of doubt. Just now, two people had been attacked for buying tickets for cutting in line.

    Gu Xizhou hurriedly reassured him, Im just going to ask. What if we can? Dont you see we have VIP tickets?! There might be special treatment, right? You get in line, Ill go ask and thene back!

    Si Yu listened to Gu Xizhou and looked down at the VIP Ticket. Unexpectedly, he felt that there may be a small chance and grabbed onto that hope. He nodded at Gu Xizhou, warning him repeatedly, Come back quickly. If its not possible, dont argue with those ghosts. You have a ticket, and they cant attack you, but dont attract resentment to yourself

    Okay, okay, I got it! Gu Xizhou said, waving his hands impatiently.

    He walked up to the employees office and smiled at the ghost who only had half of his head. He ced his hand gently on the marble table and put on a pleasant expression, saying, Ghost Xiongdi, I am in a hurry, can I jump the queue?

    That ghost turned its whole head around and the sound of his neck snapping rang out, No, get lost.

    What about this? Gu Xizhou stared at the ghost unflinchingly and shook his VIP ticket package in its face, Look here, I bought VIP tickets. These are no ordinary tickets, okay?

    No, get lost. The ghost shook its head.

    Gu Xizhou heard no twice and pointed at the ghost in silence for a moment. Really, no?

    No, get lost.

    It said this sentence very firmly, raising its eyebrows. After a moment, it looked down condescendingly at the guy in front of it. The corners of its mouth turned up and it smiled sinisterly, just like a ghost about to kill someone in a horror movie. You all will die, no one will leave.

    Ah. Gu Xizhou stared at it and then pushed the door next to him to go in. He touched his hand to his chin and looked at it with a face full of smiles. The ghost had told him to get lost three times. Regardless of what it said, he couldnt stand for this.

    Think again. If not, youll have to face the consequences.

    The ghost narrowed its eyes, watching Gu Xizhou attentively. It wiped the bloodstains from its eyes, a little stunned. It seemed as though this human was threatening it. No, that was impossible. Ever since it became a ghost, no human could threaten it. They could only fear it, dread it!

    No, get lost at once.

    Gu Xizhou was met once again with refusal. He took a silent step forward, shutting the staff office door. He rubbed his hands together, stretching the muscles that hadnt been used in a long time. This ghost told him to get lost four times! A demonic cultivator couldnt bear it!

    What are you doing? Seeing the human smiling at it, its brows jumped for no reason, but it soon calmed down. The rules made it so that they couldnt attack people, but if the human attacked it first, it could strike back.

    If it could get this mans ticket, it could die!

    Gu Xizhouughed, Guess.

    Gu Xizhou focused all his attention on the ghost and waited to make his move. He closed the distance between them in a single stride and, making a fist with his right hand, punched it in the face.

    The ghosts reaction time wasnt slow, but it couldntpletely avoid Gu Xizhous attack. In the mission worlds, Gu Xizhou was a cheat in an entirely different ss of supernatural beings all together.

    The ghost couldnt dodge it, and Gu Xizhous fist smashed the bridge of its nose with a punch directly in the face. Its whole face suffered from the blow. Originally, it had died miserably, but right now it was even more miserable.

    Peng

    Again, its jaw was hit by a fist, sending the whole ghost flying. And, because its skull wasnt intact, its brains fell out onto the ground. To its amazement, this was only the beginning.

    The human hit it in the face over and over. Suddenly that humans hand changed, emitting a strange dark qi. That qi hardly came close to it before it was in so much pain that it wanted to die, but it could only wail miserably.

    Lying on the ground, it caught sight of its poor brain not far from it. It cried out from the bottom of its soul, What kind of ghost are you! You cant be human!

    Gu Xizhou,

    It was not Gu Xizhous voice that answered it, but another new round of beating.

    It: qwq

    Gu Xizhou: I am human.

    It nodded like a chicken pecking grain, Okay, okay, okay! I believe you! I really do! Will you release your smoking hand, please!

    Gu Xizhou looked satisfied, Now can I cut in line?

    It: I have principles!

    Seeing the evil fiend ring at it, it immediately began to cry. It really did have principles, he couldnt cut in line, ah!

    Gu Xizhou shook his head. Apparently it wasnt miserable enough. It must be because he hadnt beaten it senseless yet.

    Fist after fist, demonic qi invaded its body. It was as if its soul was being torn apart. The ghost employee of Death Amusement park who had been so arrogant before raised its hands in surrender, You can join the cut in line, you can cut in line! Dont hit me again, Im going to die!

    Gu Xizhou: I wish I had done this sooner!

    Gu Xizhou didnt forget to remind it, Youre already dead!

    It:

 Chapter 93: Merry-Go-Round

    Chapter 93: Merry-Go-Round

    Just in case its needed, I thought I should mention that this entire arc deals with the ghosts trying to die, and, in effect,mit suicide, so be wary and take care of yourselves if you need to

    Can you let go? It pointed at the hand Gu Xizhou had wrapped around its neck. It really hurts. If you let me go, I can take you to the front of the line.

    En. Gu Xizhou stared at the ghost. You wont run, right?

    No, I wont. Im an amusement park employee. I cant leave my post. If I leave my post, Ill be unable to die for eternity

    If you want to die, isnt it quicker to let me beat you to death? Gu Xizhou asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Ghosts can attack each other, but if you attack me I wont die. Those are the rules. Amusement park employees cant die. The half-headed ghost looked aggrieved. Why can tourists die, but not us Ai

    Oh? Let me see if a beating wont kill you.

    Bang

    A fist followed his words, hitting the ghosts face just like before. Everything happened too quickly, and the ghost couldnt react at all before it was met with another violent beating. It was stunned.

    Gu Xizhou found that this ghost actually couldnt be killed, just like the ghosts that carried the sound of chains. He had just thought about killing the ghost when, as soon as he intended to move, the mission worlds strange power controlled him.

    Dont beat me wuwuwu Im just an ordinary ghost, ah it sobbed, speaking pathetically. What do you want, ah?

    Fear attacked its heart. It feltpletely helpless, only able to feel pain without dying. All it could do was wail and scream!

    Gu Xizhou tried several times and found that as long as he intended to kill the ghost, he was restricted, but this ghost clearly didnt have that ng ng shackles sound. He lifted the ghost up and said to it, Be quiet, dont shout. Do you know what to say when we go out?

    Ah? Wh-what do I say?

    Gu Xizhou looked at the ghosts dim-witted appearance and patted its cheek, saying, I didnt beat you. I just showed you my VIP ticket. After I showed you my ticket, you agreed to help me jump the queue. Understand?

    Oh. The ghost was a little stupefied. It stood up and surreptitiously looked at its brain on the floor, wanting to pick it up very badly. It was already iplete when it died. At least let it keep its brain, ah!

    That Can I pick it up and go out with you? The ghost asked cautiously, ncing at Gu Xizhou fearfully and pointing at the indescribably lump on the ground.

    Gu Xizhou released his hand and nodded.

    After obtaining Gu Xizhous permission, the ghost nimbly gathered up its brain and stuffed it back inside its head.

    Having a brain felt really good.

    Lets go, ba. Gu Xizhou nced at the ghost. Hurry up.

    Outside, Si Yu frowned as he looked at the line ahead. Gu Xizhou had already been gone for seven or eight minutes and still hadnt returned. He was starting to get worried. When he was pondering over whether or not to temporarily leave the line, the doors to the staff office suddenly opened. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    An employee in a blue uniform and a hat came out, led by Gu Xizhou.

    The ghost nodded expressionlessly and gave a gesture of invitation. Please follow me.

    A-Ke saw this and waspletely stunned. She noticed that Ma Qis ticket was different from hers. She and her teammate nced at each other, then at the long queue ahead of them, saying urgently, We also came together with them! Can we go together?

    The ghost looked at A-Ke, then silently turned to Gu Xizhou. Those two dead eyes were almost bugging out of their sockets, seeming to ask: Big shot, are these people with you?

    Gu Xizhou met its eyes and nodded.

    Oh, youre together, ah. Okay, follow me. The ghost caught Gu Xizhous gaze and was silent for a moment. Go, ba. Go, ba. Follow me.

    The teammates in the vicinity all flocked to them, all saying they were together. Gu Xizhou also didnt refute them.

    Gu Xizhou noticed Si Yu was walking in the back, looking doubtful. He moved closer and asked quietly, Whats wrong?

    The people who jumped the queue before were immediately killed by those ghosts. It could be considered rational for the ghost to help us. After all, we have VIP tickets. But, it also agreed to help the other people Si Yu felt a little lost. I feel like its not in line with the mission worlds usual style.

    Hahaha, its definitely because this world is special, ba. Not everyone has your IQ and can guess about the VIP tickets!

    Gu Xizhouughed and changed the subject. He took out his VIP ticket and spoke with raised eyebrows. That boy sitting in the bumper car. Look, theres an item on the back of his ticket.

    Si Yu didnt care. He stroked his chin and said straightforwardly, Lets wait for everyone to sit on the merry-go-round and look at the situation again, ba.

    The people followed the ghost to the front of the queue. The ghosts in line followed the ghost employee with their gazes.

    After the ghost in the blue work clothes pressed a button, the dream-like carousel slowed to a stop. The ghosts on the carousel dismounted, seeming to find it somewhat dull. They all wore regretful expressions.

    The ghosts were unexpectedly rxed after someone cut the line.

    There were only thirty one people here, and the merry-go-round could only carry eighteen. This meant that after riding the carousel, thirteen people were doomed to ride with five ghosts. Naturally, some of them were unwilling to ride with ghosts.

    Gu Xizhou had just taken two steps when he saw many people urgently rush in.

    Fuck, what do they think theyre doing, ah! The VIP tickets are obviously ours, but they dont let us go firs!t Ma Qi red at the eighteen people who had eagerly crammed in and couldnt help butin.

    Si Yu didnt say anything about it. He merely looked at their eighteenpanions in their seats and said casually, It doesnt matter. They can sit first, and they can also help us see whether there are any dangers.

    Mei Xiao, who had been continuously following them, whispered, What dangers could there be? There were many ghosts sitting there earlier, and they all came down safely, unlike the roller coaster.

    After the uniformed ghost pressed the start button, silently standing to the side.

    Cheerful music began to y, only it didnt sound like the music from before. It wasFr Elise. Originally, Gu Xizhou wasnt paying close attention, but Si Yu whispered, Watch closely.

    Gu Xizhou heard him and his eyes automatically moved to the pink merry-go-round. None of the terrifying scenes he imagined happened during the ride. The music gradually came to an end. When the next batch of people prepared to enter the ride, some of the horses seemed toe to life! They turned their heads, opened their mouths, and swallowed their riders in one bite!

    Aaah

    Their fellow mission worlders screamed. The ghosts lined up in front of the merry-go-round all looked excited. They seemed to look forward to sitting on the carousel!

    The sound of crunching bones apanied the flow of blood and fluids down the mouths of the horses. A pool of blood began to grow at the hooves of every one of the man-eating horses, revealing the fact that they had just eaten someone.

    Ma Qis jaw dropped, and he gasped. He began to rejoice that he hadnt been on a horse in the first batch!

    Ye Shu looked at those fortunate eleven people coldly. Seven people had been eaten by the horses on the merry-go-round. Her expression didnt look very good, but at this time she heard the ghost employee urge, You should go up, ba!

    Before they went up, Ye Shu whispered, Choose the man-eating horses! If theyve just eaten someone, they wont be hungry!

    Gu Xizhou turned to look at Ye Shu. Then, he looked at SI Yu and saw him nod at him. Si Yu approved of Ye Shus words. Gu Xizhou nodded faintly. Beside them, Mei Xiao also heard Gu Xizhou and the others conversation and secretly noted it in her heart.

    Their position was originally at the back. After one group of people took the lead and went to the horses who hadnt eaten anyone, but they didnt sit down. When Gu Xizhou and Si Yus group of four came up with their VIP tickets, they all watched them closely.

    Gu Xizhou, Ma Qi, Ye Shu, and Si Yu all directly walked to the bloody horses. Seeing the actions of Gu Xizhou and Ma Qis group, some people with quick reactions also chose to sit on a bloody horse.

    Someone wanted to fight over Gu Xizhous spot and was directly thrown over Gu Xizhous shoulder onto the ground. Another got the same treatment from Ma Qi. Si Yu didnt seem to care about his spot and didnt bother when people snatched it. He simply nced at the blond man.

    A tall and strong man saw that Ye Shu was a woman and rushed over to shove her away and steal Ye Shus spot. Ye Shu was no match for the other man. All six man-eating horses were upied by people, and the one remaining was held by a ghost. Ma Qi looked at Ye Shu conflictedly and said to her, Sit on mine, ba.

    But

    Ma Qi looked at her. Dont you want to live? I dont want to go out and have a young woman jump from the roof of the department and kill herself. It would cause a lot of trouble for our office!

    Ma Qi was hesitant, but he still gave up his seat to Ye Shu.

    Gu Xizhous spot hadnt been stolen, but when he looked over, he saw the Si Yu no longer had his. He thought that the horses would have a hard time trying to eat him, so this spot could actually be given to Si Yu.

    Come over here and sit on mine! Gu Xizhou said to Si Yu.

    Si Yu raised an eyebrow, and the corner of his mouth raised into an attractive arc. He waved his hand at him. Sit down on it yourself. Ill choose another one.

    Gu Xizhou frowned and saw that Ma Qi, like Si Yu, was also looking for a horse. He waved him over and said, Quick,e over here. Take my seat.

    Ma Qi was shocked and asked disbelievingly, Then what will you do? Where will you sit?

    Sit down quickly so it wont be stolen again. Gu Xizhou pointed at the horse upied by the ghost and said, Where else would I sit!

    After giving the position to Ma Qi, Gu Xizhou walked over to the seat upied by that ghost. The people who hadnt found a position watched as he leaned over to say a few words to the ghost. Then, that ghost stood up and gave up its seat.

    Gu Xizhou patted the ghosts shoulder and said quietly, Dont worry. Go sit down in that ce and youre guaranteed to die early and reincarnate early!

    The ghost nced skeptically at Gu Xizhou, half-believing and half-doubtful as it walked to the spot that Gu Xizhou pointed out and sat down.

    Si

    Gu Xizhou hadnt finished speaking when he was interrupted by Si Yu. Sit on your own seat. There are more horses who dont eat people in the remaining eleven. Use your brain. Im afraid you wont be able to figure it out.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou sat on the horse, ring at Si Yus back angrily

    How is this persons mouth so poisonous!

    Six people still hadnt chosen a spot. Si Yu didnt immediately choose a horse. He stood among several and seemed to be thinking about something. One by one, the others chose a horse and sat down before the deadline. There was only one man who persevered and continued to watch Si Yu. It seemed that he wanted to see which horse Si Yu chose!

    Finally, after there were only two horses remaining, and Si Yu stopped in front of one of the horses as if hed made a decision, the man suddenly rushed forward and sat down on the horse.

    Si Yu looked at the man and, without any superfluous actions, directly gave up the seat.

    In thest ten seconds, he walked over to the ghost and, just like Gu Xizhou, leaned over to whisper something to it. The ghost gave up its seat.

    After the ghost exchanged seats, Si Yu looked indifferently at the man who had just stolen his seat and said, I wish you luck. Actually, I wanted to tell you that neither of the horses were the right choice.

    When the man who stole his seat heard this, his face paled, and he asked in horror, Wh-what do you mean?

    Just as he spoke, the merry-go-round began to move, and the music from before began to y.

    At the same time as the music ended, Ma Qi subconsciously closed his eyes. Hot blood sttered his eyelids, and he clearly heard the sound of crunching bones surrounding him!

    One of the thirteen people died, and four of the five ghosts died!

    There were only five hungry horses, which perfectly corresponded to the five ghosts, but there was one unlucky ghost and one unlucky person who chose the wrong seat. Originally, they all could have survived!

    Before leaving the merry-go-round, he noticed that at some time, a piece of paper had appeared on the floor. Gu Xizhou looked at it carefully. It looked like an elementary school assignment.

    Si Yu picked up the assignment in passing and stood outside the carousel. He pressed it smooth and looked at it,pletely ignoring the stares of the people around him.

    Gu Xizhou stood beside him and asked quietly, How did you judge whether the remaining eleven horses were hungry or not?

    Si Yus eyes stayed fixed on the assignment as he said casually, Look at the ears. The seven horses who ate the people have upward pointing ears. When horses are happy, their ears point up. If theyve eaten their fill, theyd definitely be in a good mood, ah.

    Except for Gu Xizhous group, the eyes of the others all changed as they looked at Si Yu. They were afraid. They were terrified.

    The one person who died was the man who had a dispute with Si Yust. Si Yus words clearly meant that he knew how to choose, but he didnt tell the man who stole his seat.

    Everyone is on the same team this isnt good, right? someone criticized, looking at Si Yu, whos eyes held a hint of reproach.

    Ye Shu sneered, How is it not good? I saw that that person did everything for himself with no regard for others, so its good that he died! Heh, when someone robbed my seat earlier, why didnt you help me criticize him and make him return it to me? Now you know how to speak up? I thought you were all mute!

    If you steal someones seat and die, it serves you right. Gu Xizhou looked at them coldly, and said, Youd better shut up and listen well. Right now, were working together, but if you think that my partner is too much, then you can leave and line up on your own.

    When Gu Xizhou finished speaking, the others were all silent as mice.

    Who could leave the four of them? They only had four VIP tickets in their whole team, and that was the only way they could skip the line for the rides. Without them, just the time theyd have to spend waiting in line was enough to make them despair!

    A-Ke, who had a good rtionship with Gu Xizhou and the others, came out to mediate. Okay, okay, dont argue. Lets look at whats written on that sheet of paper first, ba! The quicker we finish the mission, the quicker we can leave, isnt that right?

    Crooked: Its my birthday today  what a cheery chapter for it

 Chapter 94: Don’t come near me, annoying mortal

    Chapter 94: Don��te near me, annoying mortal

    But hearing A-kes words, a few people who clearly couldnt stand it, opened their mouths as if they wanted to speak.

    Next to her, Si Yu swept his gaze over the others, his eyes calm. He clearly didnt take these peoples words to heart.

    Gu Xizhou: President Sis gaze is this lethal? You just shut up?

    The surrounding people saw his indifferent expression. Clearly he didnt take them seriously The holy bitches exchanged nces simultaneously and shut their mouths, quiet as chickens.

    Look, Si Yu passed the paper to Gu Xizhou, who took it absentmindedly, his eyes falling on the essay.

    My Mama

    My mama works very hard. She wakes up at five oclock everyday to go to work because she works far from home.

    My mama is very strict. Shees home from work everyday and still supervises my studies. Actually, I dont like to study, but for mom I try very hard!

    My mama makes breakfast for me in the morning and lulls me to sleep in the evening. She is the best mama in the world!

    Gu Xizhou nced over the content of the essay. It was written by an elementary school kid. The essay was written on grid paper in big elementary school kid letters. It was clear that the essay had undergone countless corrections and there were still traces of eraser marks.

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows slightly. There didnt appear to be anything special about the content.

    What does it say? It was only natural that Ma Qi would be concerned with finding clues. After all, the quicker they could solve the mission world, the faster they could leave Death Amusement Park.

    See for yourself, ba. Gu Xizhou handed the essay to Ma Qi and the surrounding people also gathered around so that they could see the content of the essay. They showed a thoughtful expression and then, a momentter, an expression of confusion.

    Everyone discussed it in low voices:

    Thats all it says? It makes no sense!

    This is a kids essay for school, ba? Is there anything else we havent seen?

    This is the crucial prop, ba?!

    Si Yu heard these people and sneered.

    In fact, from the moment Si Yu handed him the essay, Gu Xizhou knew it was probably useless. Aside from the content of the essay, when he saw them fighting so vigorously over possession of the essay he wanted tough. If it was really useful, Si Yu would never give it to them.

    Gu Xizhou was about to jeer at the idiots when Si Yu started to quickly walk away, dragging him from the carousel.

    The others suddenly went silent and pointed behind Gu Xizhou, simultaneously swallowing hard.

    Gu Ran, you, behind you

    Whats wrong?

    Dont look now, Si Yu lowered his voice and said, That ghost is watching you.

    Gu Xizhou: ?

    Taking no notice of Si Yus repeated warnings, Gu Xizhou turned his head to see a dead persons face. As soon as he turned around he came face to face with it, a pair of bloody eyes staring at him unwavering. You lied to me you told me I would die! You told me I would die!

    Gu Xizhous brows furrowed slightly. He used his hand to block the ghosts face and thought back carefully.

    What the fuck, how could he forget? This was the ghost that just gave up his seat for him!  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Just when everyone thought Gu Xizhou was going to be unlucky, they saw him put a hand on the unlucky ghosts shoulder with the familiarity of a brother and say, You and I are brothers, how could I lie to you?

    Come,e, follow me and Ill send you to hell!

    The unlucky ghost looked at Gu Xizhou skeptically. At first it thought that Gu Xizhou was ying a trick on it, and was therefore skeptical and hesitant. Its blue and purple face was expressionless as it stared at Gu Xizhou coldly.

    Gu Xizhou pulled the unlucky ghost over and said to the ghost who had just begun to operate the carousel, Lend me your office, I have to deliver it to hell.

    The operator ghost who had been beaten by Gu Xizhou stepped aside silently, leaving enough space for one person and one ghost to pass.

    Everyone watched as Gu Xizhou entered the staff office with the unlucky ghost and shivered a little.

    A-Ke felt sick at heart and said, Gu Ran wont meet with misfortune, ba?

    He should not, ba. Isnt there still the ticket? It cant hurt us, right? Ma Qis eyelids twitched. He knew that Gu Xizhou was very brave, and he had met ghosts inside the park grounds before, but he didnt expect him to have so much courage that he could be so daring as to shut the door and talk to a ghost about life, ah!

    Ye Shu furrowed her brows and said, Lets just go take a look.

    Who will go, ah? a man asked, Do you dare to?

    Ye Shus face paled as she nced at the man. She didnt speak, walking directly towards the office.

    Wait, wait, Si Yu shouted at Ye Shu. Stay here, Ill go.

    Si Yu had just reached the door of the office when it was suddenly pushed open, and Gu Xizhou walked out. Everyone looked at him astounded and asked, You? Are you alright?

    Gu Xizhou stood where he was and cocked his head to the side, Why wouldnt I? Didnt it want to die? I just helped it die.

    When Gu Xizhou finished speaking, he grabbed Si Yus wrist to prevent him from investigating. He looked at him and shook his head, You dont want to see what it looks like now. Lets go to the next ride first, ba.

    Seeing Gu Xizhou standing in his way and a pool of blood, Si Yu was silent a moment before nodding.

    When everyone left, the unlucky ghostying on the ground stared at the ceiling of the staff office silently, and doubted its ghost life. It was assaulted!

    Just as the unlucky ghost was questioning its ghost life, it heard a faint sigh. Its one eye that had fallen on the ground saw the owner of the voice It was the amusement park ghost employee.

    That blue clothed worker ghost sighed with feeling, Ai, why cant you figure it out?

    The unlucky ghost felt like it was being sympathized with, and it just wanted to say thank you when it heard the ghost worker say At least I wasnt the ghost that got beat up. Finally Im safe.

    Unlucky ghost:

    Just moments ago it had been beaten mercilessly in this office, and that man had still asked,

    You want to die, right?

    Hey, Xiongdi, are you dying? Squeak!

    How does this fist feel?

    Humiliated, it dered three words, I am dead.

    After that, that person looked proud and said, I told you you were guaranteed to die! Right, ba? Im a person who keeps his word!

    The unlucky ghost wanted to swear: Keep what fucking word.

    Ten minutester, everyone made it through the crowd to the bumper cars with great difficulty. There was no trace of the little boy from earlier. Clearly that little boy had lined up at a different ride.

    Lu An and his muscr partner who were lined up in the back werent surprised to see Gu Xizhou and the others. The tickets had already changed, which could be considered one kind of hint.

    After the carousel number changed to 33/33, the number for the bumper cars also changed to 0/25. This meant that twenty-five people had survived.

    Did anything change after you finished the carousel? Lu An asked in a low voice.

    A-Ke gave Lu An aplicated look. In the end, she wasnt like the other bickering people and told them about the essay as well as its content.

    Let me see the essay, Lu An said, reaching out to the girl who had the essay.

    A-ke lowered her voice seriously, Hand it to Lu Ge. We have to work together to be able to leave.

    Lu An and his partner looked it over and told everyone about the current circumstances.

    After we went on the carousel, we wanted to find the child, but before we did, we found many rides on the back of the ticket. After that we rushed to the bumper cars. At once we saw those ghosts bumping around blindly.

    Oh, and when they collide En Sometimes their hands and feet, or head fall off, and they drive back to pick them up. You just said that the carousel eats people, my guess is that these bumper cars are going to run over our limbs. Thats all we know for the moment. We are almost there, you should line up quickly.

    A-Ke thanked Lu An. She was trusted by the others as a representative, and had a thick enough face to ask Gu Xizhou and the other four people with VIP tickets for help. Ma Qi also didnt want to embarrass her. When they came, she was the only one kind enough to tell them what was going on, whereas the others paid no attention to them.

    Lu An was deeply confused, what VIP tickets?

    Everyone all started exining their VIP tickets and Gu Xizhous at the same time when Lu An and hispanion suddenly realized what they were saying.

    Ma Qi opened his mouth to try and mediate the conversation, Gu Ran, forget about it, ba. Lets take them to jump the line. That way they can find clues faster. Otherwise we will have to waste time while we wait with them in line.

    Gu Xizhou thought about it. What Ma Qi said was right. Everyone must go through the amusement park rides to get clues. Rather than let these people line up and waste their time waiting for them, he might as well beat up a ghost and skip the line.

    If there happened to be a stubborn fool here who wouldnt go on the rides, maybe hell just drag them to die together.

    Gu Xizhou en-ed, and Ma Qi watched him give in and let out a long sigh of relief, saying, Ill take the ticket and try to find it!

    No, wait a minute. Pay attention to the rules, and wait until you figure them out. Its not urgent. Si Yu put a hand to his chin, squinting at the bumper cars. There were white circles painted on the field, and countless bumper cars collided with each other.

    The other people also watched and all began to discuss it at once:

    Is it based on sex? Suppose the weight of a man is 2 and the weight of a woman is 1. See, the weight of that man and woman is 3, and it was hit by two male ghosts weighing 4 and it went flying!

    It seems so, ah!

    Hearing this, the people who had originally got tickets with a man and woman felt a little uneasy.

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows, turning his head to look at Lu An and asking, Did you already see this situation?

    Lu An shook his head slightly, No, ah. I remember clearly seeing a car with a male and female knock down a car with two male ghosts! I dont think its a question of sex.

    Everyone quarreled endlessly while Gu Xizhou waited for Si Yu to speak. Si Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, Lu An is right. The rule shouldnt be a question of sex.

    Whats that? the man who had just been fighting with Ye Shu roared impatiently.

    Si Yu didnt reason with him, rather he continued to observe what was happening on the field.

    Tch, be all mysterious, the tall man muttered under his breath and then began talking to someone else, but it was unclear what he was saying.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu, What now?

    Take the tickets to jump the queue I think, ba.

    After Si Yu said this, Gu Xizhou turned to him and revealed a smile, Good, President Si! Ill go at once!

    Ma Qi, who was originally going to go, shrugged his shoulders and went along with it.

    Gu Xizhou trotted away, grabbed the ghost running the bumper cars, said something, and entered the office with the ghost. Less than two minutester, the ghost followed Gu Xizhou out.

    It was just that its clothes seemed a little ruffled.

    Looking at the change in the clothes and such, they reckoned that something had happened in the office, but what, they couldnt say.

    The ghost seemed a little downcast as it opened the gate. A big man had just sat in one of the cars, and another man sat beside him.

    Eh? Zou Jue, you and I are on the same team, ah! one of the girls said, knitting her eyebrows slightly.

    That man called Zou Juecked a conscience and looked away. He clearly didnt want to team up with this girl

    Si Yu nced at the two peopleughingly, and then said to the others, Dont panic. Its not about the weight.

    Those two looked at Si Yu at the same time, as if they were waiting for his answer, but Si Yu didnt tell them. Instead he pulled aside the others and spoke in a low voice so that those two people couldnt hear.

    Unexpectedly, the young girl who was abandoned by Zou Jue teamed up with Mei Xiao.

    What did you say? Tell me?!

    The girl who was just abandoned by him rolled her eyes at him, and scolded, Fool, get lost foroniang!

    When she was finished, she entered the bumper car ring in silence.

    Each car was a different color. Gu Xizhou took the passengers seat, sitting with ease. Si Yu drove. He reclined serenely, not needing to think.

    Si Yu looked at his contented face and asked, Dont you want to know how to judge it?

    Each cars color is different Forget about it Dont want to think about it. Anyway, you think clearly, and Ill follow!

    When Gu Xizhou finished, Si Yu looked at him and shook his head in exasperation. You, ah Its important to learn to think for yourself. If I wasnt here this time, youd be miserable!

    But you are here, ah. Which goes to show that Im lucky! Toe across you like this!

    Si Yu heard what he said and paused, saying, You really are lucky.

    Still, Si Yu exined, Actually, its quite simple. You could say that the ghosts driving have no pattern, but based on the color of the car we can avoid collisions. For example, our car is red, so the path taken by the white and blue cars is the death route for us.

    After eachp, the death route will be reset.

    Youve experienced that world before, so you shouldnt find it difficult, Si Yu said faintly.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Gu Xizhou thought that his brain might not be able to keep up!

    He understood the death routes! Before he encountered this world!

    You only looked for a moment and youre so sure? This rule is moreplicated than thest one!

    But, unexpectedly, Si Yu stared at the field for ten minutes before he discovered the death route. It was unscientific!

    Si Yu shot him a nce and said, I couldnt have thought of it without the experience of the previous world. But its not bad, ba. I could write down each circle they walk past, which would take more time at most. So it cant be considered extremely difficult.

    Gu Xizhou:  Sorry, he took back his previous words. The difference between him and Si Yu was not the ability to judge or act!

    At this moment, Gu Xizhou turned towards Si Yu, he felt that Si Yus body radiated one thoughtDonte near me, annoying mortal.

    Gu Xizhou, who only knew violent ferocious ghosts, felt miserably that his whole IQ had been crushed.

 Chapter 95: The Rules Can Be Used Like This?

    Chapter 95: The Rules Can Be Used Like This?

    ying bumper cars for a few minutes was fleeting for Gu Xizhou, but it felt like an eternity for the others.

    The five-minute game was like an endless, bitter winter for Zou Jue and the tall man. At first, they wanted to waste some time observing the vehicles the others chose, but the ghosts lined up at the entrance didnt let them.

    The ghosts red at them with ck and purple faces, as if they might pounce over and rip them to shreds at any moment. The two could only stiffly hold their breaths and get in their car very, very slowly, using this time to try to figure out the rules.

    Zou Jue felt sick with worry, and heined, If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have teamed up with you.

    The tall man looked at Zou Jue with annoyance, but he didnt argue with him.

    He said to Zou Jue, Ill drive. You hurry up and put in a few good words with that girl teammate of yours. Sell pity. Women are likely to be kindhearted, and if she is, shell tell us the rules.

    Zou Jue agreed, and he moved halfway across the arena to call out to the girl and beg her forgiveness. He put on an innocent look and said to the girl, Xiao Lu, help Ge. Earlier, when we were picking seats on the carousel, I also helped you. Forgive Zou Ge, alright? Just now Zou Ge was afraid so I teamed up with someone else!

    Zou Jues expression looked really pathetic now. His hair was aplete mess, his expression was wan and sallow, and hisplexion was pale, as if he were seconds away from fainting at any moment.

    The girl sitting next to Mei Xiao hesitated. Earlier, when they were choosing seats on the merry-go-round, Zou Jue reminded her to pick a horse that had eaten someone and barely fulfilled his role as her teammate. However, thinking of Zou Juester betrayal she felt a little conflicted inside.

    Mei Xiao saw the girl shed teamed up with looking at her and said with a twitch of her lips, You can help if you want to, but youd better think carefully. There are some people you cant afford to offend.

    As Mei Xiao spoke, her gaze flicked to Si Yus bumper car, gazing deeply at Si Yu and Gu Xizhous backs. Her meaning was clear. The people who offended him were already cold.

    The girl was shocked and nodded resolutely. I wont tell them the rule!

    Zou Jue saw that his previous teammate had been moved, but after she listened to Mei Xiaos words, she simply ignored him. He looked anxiously at the tall and muscr man in the drivers seat. What do we do? She ignored me! What about your teammate?

    The tall man pointed at a lone woman driving a car and said, It was her. Do you think shell ignore me?

    Zou Jue wanted to cry, but he didnt have any tears. He thought there was definitely a problem with his brain when hed been captivated by this guys smarts. He actually agreed to form a team with him earlier.

    The tall, muscr man hesitated, clenching his teeth for a bit before he said to Zou Jue, Lets follow them. Even if we have to die, well take them down with us!

    Okay. Zou Jue couldnt think of a better n. The two of them drove closely behind Ye Shu and Ma Qis car.

    Ye Shu naturally noticed the big tail behind them. She briefly nced at them out of the corner of her eye and raised the corner of her mouth. She drove around the field for a while, then, she suddenly gave up following the ck bumper car ahead of her and began to follow a green bumper car.

    What are you doing? Didnt Si Yu tell us to follow the ck bumper car? Ma Qi asked urgently as his heart gave a sudden lurch just like the bumper cars.

    Ye Shus eyes were dull, and it seemed like shed lost her soul.

    Si Yu didnt want to exin the death conditions to the others, so he just told them to follow a bumper car of whatever color and there wouldnt be an ident.

    After Ye Shu changed directions, the tall and muscr man quickly followed and changed directions to keep up with Ye Shus path.

    Ma Qi urgently reminded Ye Shu that shed followed the wrong car when they suddenly heard two tragic screams from behind them.

    Everyone subconsciously turned to look at the sound and saw two decapitated bodies, still in the car with its hands faintly twitching on the steering wheel. The arteries in the neck were spraying blood everywhere. It looked like a fountain as it sputtered out, coating the entire field.

    The two peoples heads were crushed under the bumper cars with their eyes wide open in grievance

    Ma Qi looked at the scene behind him and gulped. He turned back and saw that Ye Shu looked like she was about to lose her breath and faint the very next moment. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Oh my god, my mind was wandering just then and I followed the wrong car Ye Shu covered her heart with two trembling hands, looking awfully thin and pallid. She seemed to have been terrified to the point of tears, and she directly began to <i>yingyingying </i>cry. As she cried, she caught up with the other ck bumper car on the field with swift and ruthless efficiency.

    The tall and muscr man stole Ye Shus seat. It wasnt unusual for her to deal with him

    Buy one, get one free! Gu Xizhou can only saythis was another ruthless person, ah!

    The music ended, and Gu Xizhou and the others got off one by one. This time, Mei Xiaos bumper car found a piece of the students essay.

    My Dad

    My dad is very nice. He always gives me pocket money to buy food. He says boys can only grow tall if they eat well.

    My dad loves me a lot. Sometimes hees home veryte. Mom says its because dad is very busy.

    My dad doesnt make me breakfast in the morning, and he doesnt tuck me in at night, but he is the best dad in the world!

    The abstruse content of the essay was cut from the same mold as theMy Momessay. No one knew where to begin toin.

    Is-is this a clue? After looking at the paper, Lu Ans brows furrowed, and he couldnt help butin, This is no different from the first one!

    Si Yu nced over briefly but didnt speak.

    After the others all took a look, Gu Xizhou took the essay. He looked at it for a moment and said, This paper was erased an awful lot.

    He pointed to one of the letter squares and said, Look, the paper here was scratched, and there are eraser marks in front, too.

    After everyone heard Gu Xizhou, they gathered around and examined it meticulously. They stumbled and groped around before they found some of the key words: dont care about me very annoying and y mahjong. These words left behind some pencil traces. Clearly, this essay had been fixed.

    The little boy clearly wasnt fond of his father.

    After finishing with the bumper cars, their tickets didnt change. This meant the little boy should still be in line. They split into two groups to scour the park, looking for the little boys figure.

    As Gu Xizhou walked, he heard the sound of chains around him, and he frowned. The chains nged off the ground.

    Gu Xizhou looked around, following the sound and saw the little boy holding a balloon in front of the ticket gate for the haunted house.

    The boy was wearing a white shirt with a pattern that looked like it was weeping blood and knee-length jeans. Hisplexion was somewhat pale. The boys face was abnormally white, but from a distance, he almost looked like a normal child, just a little pale.

    Isnt it him? Gu Xizhou pointed at the child with the red balloon, asking a few of his teammates beside him.

    A-Ke subconsciously followed his finger and saw the boy. Her eyelids gave a slight jump. It is him!

    The boy grimaced and followed the other ghosts into the haunted house.

    Gu Xizhou automatically gave chase, but Si Yu yelled at him to stop. Wait!

    Eh? Gu Xizhou said to Si Yu, It has the sound of chains. The door must be on it!

    Si Yus eyes flickered, and he looked deeply at Gu Xizhou.

    I told you before that I can sometimes hear chains! It has it! Gu Xizhou was afraid Si Yu didnt understand what he meant and hastily exined.

    Si Yu nodded and pulled Gu Xizhou to the side, saying, You said it has the gate, so thats further reason that we cant simply go in.

    Why? asked Gu Xizhou. Im not afraid of ghosts or those annoying rules.

    Do you remember the kindergarten world?

    Gu Xizhou nodded.

    The white line of death, being caught by ghosts in hide and seek, said Si Yu. The imaginations of children are much richer than adults. They alwayse up with fascinating ideas For example, a man-eating merry-go-round and bumper cars where taking the wrong route means being run over. A haunted house is a ce where they can amply disy their imagination.

    Si Yus words deprived everyone of their courage to rush in, but they had no choice but to enter because their tickets had already begun to show the words Haunted House (0/23).

    Soon, the other teammates saw the words on the back of their tickets and nervously hurried over. After everyone reunited, Si Yu looked at the clock. It was 5:32; there were still over two hours until 8 oclock.

    Gu Xizhou repeated his old trick and walked into the office with his VIP ticket to find a haunted house employee and beat the ghost up

    Even the ghost of the haunted house whose soul was crying looked at Gu Xizhou and burst into tears.

    Gu Xizhou looked at its aggrieved expression and winked at it. If you agreed earlier, I wouldnt have beat you. As long as we can pass, you too can have an early death and early rebirth. What do you say?

    The ghost cradled its head in its arms and stared at Gu Xizhou for a moment. Apparently agreeing with Gu Xizhou, it resignedly followed him out. Itsplexion was unsightly, and its uniform was aplete mess as if it were a sixteen year old girl who had been tarnished by others.

    Death Amusement Parks haunted house is for lovers. Theres an old tale of romance behind it, where love conquers all. Ten people can go inside the haunted house. There are five different passages; two people can go in each passage.

    Its very frightening inside the haunted house. When you go in, I suggest you avoid separating no matter what you meet.

    Its mouth suddenly split open in a smile, and scarlet blood seeped down its cheeks. It looked terrible. Even Ma Qi, this masculine guy, couldnt help but gulp, not to mention several women. A few girls were so frightened they jumped, instinctively recoiling by two steps, but they didnt dare to scream. They could only tremble and shiver and look toward the men on the team for help.

    What sort of smile is that? Youre scaring people! Gu Xizhou suddenly said.

    Oh The beheaded ghost looked at Gu Xizhou and, with no dignity, shut up. After all, it had just been beaten to a pulp It was still in so much pain!

    Theres ten individuals each time, and two people per team, but we have twenty three people. Gu Xizhou rubbed his forehead. He turned to look at the beheaded ghost and asked, Can someone go in alone?

    The beheaded ghost smiled silently, but its smile seemed a little sorrowful.

    Gu Xizhou was silent for a while, then he changed the way he asked. After going through the haunted house once, can someone go through again?

    Yes.

    After the ghost answered Gu Xizhou, everyone immediately looked at each other.

    There were pros and cons to being the twenty third person. The benefit was that someone could help you figure out what the inside was like. The downside was, after going through the haunted house once, who would be willing to go again? That meant twice the danger!

    The curly-haired girl without a teammate crossed both hands over her chest and rigidly hugged herself, biting her bottom lip.

    I I want to go in first. I dont want to go alone

    This girl was clearly afraid to be left on her own, and she hastily dered her position, saying she wanted to go in first to ascertain the rules.

    The ghost looked at everyone silently, then nced at the clock and said, I already said the rules. Theres one minute left. Have you decided together who the first ten people to enter the haunted house will be?

    The rules are very clear. Two people form a team and cannot separate after entering, Si Yu told everyone. After speaking, he suddenly grabbed Gu Xizhous arm, pulling him to go to the haunted house. Well go in first.

    Eh? Gu Xizhou was surprised.

    What the hell?

    Si Yu had already figured out the rules?

    Gu Xizhou still didnt understand, but Si Yu had already dragged him inside the passage. The people outside, like Ye Shu, were still pondering over Si Yus final sentence.

    After entering the passage, Si Yu didnt let go. His wrist was held, and it was a little warm. In the dim light, Gu Xizhou winked at Si Yu and asked, How long do we have to hold hands like this?

    Under the light, Si Yus deep eyes lookednguidly at Gu Xizhou. If nothing else, we have to walk out of this haunted house holding hands.

    Gu Xizhou was shocked. He asked, Thats a rule?

    Si Yu said, I just said it outside. Did youpletely ignore me?

    Gu Xizhou

    Seeing Gu Xizhous dumbfounded face, Si Yu reminded him, The haunted houses ghost already told us all the rules, including how to crack them.

    Gu Xizhou patted his face. He felt that his IQ was always insulted whenever he was with Si Yu. It was only when he heard Si Yus reminder that he suddenly realized it.

    That ghost might have listened to him just now and helped them cheat, but due to the rules it couldnt speak straightforwardly.

    Death Amusement Parks haunted house is for lovers. Theres an old tale of romance behind it, where love conquers all. Those words meant if you have love, you can ovee everything.

    Its very frightening inside the haunted house. When you go in, I suggest you avoid separating no matter what you meet. This sentence meant: Dont fucking separate! Youll die if you split up!.

    Gu Xizhou cursed and said, Couldnt it just hint straightforwardly?

    When he said this sentence, he didnt notice that Si Yus gaze fell on him, whether intentional or not. When he heard hisints, he found them a little funny.

    As the two people spoke, a hand was suddenly ced on Gu Xizhous shoulder. The hand was pale andpletely colorless. Gu Xizhou turned his head and saw a womans face stuck against the door, blood dripping from her two red eyes onto Gu Xizhous cor.

    When Gu Xizhou and the female ghost looked at each other, Si Yu warned, Dont be scared. It cant hurt us if were holding hands.

    I know, ah. Gu Xizhou smiled cheerfully, bending his eyes in a grin. Thats just right! I can still hurt it. Even if this rule didnt exist, I could still hurt it! Like the others!

    Si Yu: ? What the hell?

    Suddenly, Gu Xizhous leg kicked the female ghost while he suddenly waved his left hand, and his fist smashed the female ghost into the air. The female ghost had yet to react when trampled it to the ground. The ghost waspletely dumbfounded.

    This person beat it!

    It was unpleasant to be struck by Gu Xizhous hard-as-iron fist, but the female ghost stared at Gu Xizhou and Si Yus locked hands. ording to the rules, it couldnt harm them.

    It gnashed its teeth hatefully, but it couldnt change the rules. There was nothing it could do. It was here to kill people, but it could only choose to flee with its tail between its legs in the end.

    But Gu Xizhou didnt allow it to, and he dragged Si Yu along to absolutely hammer the ghost and chase it the whole way.

    In the darkness, the female ghost hid in a wardrobe, biting a little handkerchief and crying.

    These two people werent scientific! They used the rules to bully it!

    You scared it into hiding.

    I just saw her run over, ya!

    I found it! Gu Xizhou looked around and finally found his target. He pointed at a piece of white cloth in the corner of the wardrobe and smiled at Si Yu.

    Watching the door open, the female ghost face was dull and lifeless: Why did I find this psychopath!

    Si Yu looked at the happily hammering Gu Xizhou:

    Uh, it turns out the rules can still be used like this.

 Chapter 96: Do I Like My Father Or My Mother?

    Chapter 96: Do I Like My Father Or My Mother?

    There was a female ghost weeping in his ear. The sound was quite pitiful, but that green and purple face was not.

    As the female ghost cried, blood flowed down its cheeks leaving behind two streaks of blood causing it to look even more terrifying than before.

    Care to join in? Gu Xizhou invited Si Yu to beat up the ghost with him.

    Disbelief was written all over the female ghosts faceYouve gone too far, ah! Youre insane! Even though youve already beaten me, you still call someone to join in?

    Si Yu looked at that female ghost indifferently and said mildly, No thanks.

    Female Ghost: Wu wu wu wu.

    Gu Xizhou continued to beat up the ghost and Si Yus gaze swept indecipherably across Gu Xizhous face and the corner of his mouth turned up.

    The female ghost, who was cornered by Gu Xizhou, covered her face with her hands and used, You have no face, you beat up a woman!

    Gu Xizhou: You are not a woman.

    The female ghost felt wronged and puffed up its chest, How is it my fault that youre blind, ah!

    Si Yu retracted his gaze from Gu Xizhou and shot it a look, saying coldly, You really arent a woman, youre a female ghost.

    Female ghost,

    While Gu Xizhou beat up the ghost, Si Yu tried to piece the clues together. The two essays showed that the childs mother was responsible, while the father was notpetent. However it would be too ck and white to conclude that the child liked his mother and not his father.

    The My Dad essay really had been corrected many times, but for what reason?

    He furrowed his brows and thought it over for a long time. From inside the haunted house came another mournful shriek.

    Kuang dang

    It was the sound of someone falling down.

    Ka ka ka.

    Ka ka ka.

    It sounded like bone being chewed, as if someone was having a meal and chewing food. In the dark such a sound would cause someone to get goosebumps, and feel a chill down their back.

    Listening carefully to this sound, Gu Xizhou wanted to go look for the source, but Si Yu shook his head. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Si Yu: We cannot go through if we are not in the same passageway.

    Gu Xizhou turned to nce into the depth of the haunted house and gave him a slight nod, Okay.

    A long time after they left there was a sound in the dead quiet of the passageway.

    Are they gone, ba?

    It seems like they are

    That scared me to death. How can people like that exist? When we were alive and worked in the amusement park, we were beaten by visitors, and we can still meet them when we die its truly too much!

    Going from a dark area to a light one, their eyes needed some time to adjust. Gu Xizhou came out of the haunted house and immediately raised a hand to shield himself from the sun, it took him a moment to adjust to his surroundings. Gu Xizhou looked around and saw that he and Si Yu were the first of their group to make it out.

    Some timeter, Gu Xizhou saw Ma Qi and Ye Shue out holding each other by the hand.

    Oning out of the house, the two people subconsciously released their sped hands. Seeing their behavior, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu simultaneously turned to look at eachother. Two pairs of eyes met and the atmosphere turned a bit awkward.

    The two people holding hands their hands were already somewhat sweaty and they let go simultaneously.

    Si Yu released Gu Xizhous hand, clenching his fist tightly. It was like he could feel the temperature of another person on his palm, and he moved his gaze to look elsewhere. Si Yus action was somewhat deliberate.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Xizhou didnt care. Instead he waved Ma Qi over. You made it?

    Ma Qi nodded without speaking, shaking as he looked for a ce to sit down. His appearance was haggard, and his hair damp with cold sweat. Who knew what he had seen inside.

    What happened? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Ma Qis Adams apple bobbed slightly, and after a moment he was calm again, as he exined, Those ghosts alwayse out of nowhere. One moment theyre tugging on the cuff of my trousers, and the next theyre putting a hand on my shoulder. They appear and disappear unpredictably. One time there was even blood that appeared on the ceiling!

    Ma Qi pressed his hand to his head, and it came away red with blood, Look at this, one drop and my whole head was covered in blood! Fortunately my heart is strong enough Otherwise I would have been frightened to death!

    Gu Xizhou turned to Si Yu,municating through their eyes

    Gu Xizhou: Why was there only one female ghost in my passageway?

    Si Yu: Probably because the other ghosts saw you beat it up and didnt dare toe out, ba.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Ma Qi saw Gu Xizhou and Si Yu giving each other weird looks, and felt a little exasperated. You nevermind, you two have a lot of courage, I know.

    Ma Qi felt that he had found the wrong people to vent to. He rubbed his eyebrows and thought that he had nomonnguage with Si Yu and Gu Xizhou. These two dared to sleep in the same room as ghosts.

    Of the first five groups of ten people, who knew the rules, only six people came out. Two of the second group of ten people failed toe out. The third group was fine. The girl who was alone came out handcuffed to Ma Qi was more scared than hurt.

    They found a third essay, and Gu Xizhou looked over the contents carefully.

    What are you going to do this weekend?

    This weekend I am going to go to an amusement park. I want to y on the merry-go-round, bumper cars, haunted house, big pendulum, drop tower, flume ride, roller coaster, and ferris wheel. I want to go on all of the rides!

    I want to have so much fun, but I dont want to go to the amusement park just to y. I also want my mom and dad to spend more time with me.

    Surely the amusement park can help me with my goal!

    A-Ke only nced at the contents before her face turned slightly pale, and her footsteps became uncertain. With great difficulty, she had just managed to exit the haunted house only to see all of the rides written out by the child. Her thoughts went nk.

    Still ying, isnt this just tempting fate?

    There were several other people like her. They looked at the very tall rides. These werent rides, they were essentiallyrge scale meat grinders.

    Fuck, why are there so many We only have three spots left. Seventeen of the thirty-six people remain, if we go on all of these rides Im afraid none of us will leave this damn ce alive!

    Exactly, ah! It doesnt give us a way to live!

    Gu Xizhou turned to look at Si Yu who was lost in thought, gently nudging Si Yus shoulder with his. President Si, what do you think? he said quietly.

    What? What did you say? Si Yu looked a little lost, his face nk and helpless.

    Gu Xizhou replied naturally, The contents of the third essay of course. Did your mind wander?

    En, Si Yu didnt deny it. He pressed his lips into a thin line and looked at Gu Xizhou absentmindedly. He stretched out a bony hand to the teammate holding the essay and said, Let me see.

    Si Yu closed his eyes slightly, looking at the contents of the essay carefully. He handed the essay back and said, There really are a lot, but the mission world wont make us take all of these.

    Lu An listened to the certainty in his voice and asked strangely, How can you be so sure?

    Si Yu put his hands in the air, Although I only saw the child briefly, he is definitely no more than one point two meters tall. A child less than one point two meters tall will not be able to go on most of the rides. For example the roller coaster etc.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him, then they all waited for a moment, but the next ride didnt appear on the ticket. After discussing it, they decided to act separately to look for traces of the child.

    After ten minutes, still no new ride appeared on the ticket. Gu Xizhou and the four of them looked at each other in dismay.

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows. What does this mean? Are the clues we have already enough?

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, He wrote three elementary school essays, told us he doesnt like his dad, likes his mom, and that his parents dont spend a lot of time with him But, it has nothing to do with his death. I think his death should have something to do with the amusement park and its employees.

    Si Yu nced at him and waited for him to continue.

    Having received President Sis approval, Gu Xizhou felt a little happy and immediately brought forward his own theory: For these ghosts, death is liberation. Ghost visitors can line up to die, but the employees cant die; they have to stick to their posts. This is a kind of punishment in disguise.

    Si Yu furrowed his brows slightly. He didnt recall having this impression, so he couldnt help but ask, Do the ghosts working in the amusement park also want to die?

    Gu Xizhou nodded without hesitation, Yes, I asked them when I went to jump the queue.

    Si Yu furrowed his brows, revealing a pensive look, It should be that he had an ident the day he went to the park which led to his death.

    Gu Xizhou looked around. They still hadnt found any traces of that child.

    He furrowed his brows, staring at the ticket for a long time.

    Kuang dang

    A ghost from the big pendulum was thrown off. He died at Si Yu and Gu Xizhous feet, head squished on the ground and legs still slightly twitching. He couldnt be anymore dead. It appeared that he was already dead and could not die anymore.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked at each other at the same time and Gu Xizhou said, The child died on the fourth ride of the amusement park!

    Correct. Si Yu nodded.

    As soon as the two said this, blood red lines began to form characters on everyones tickets.

    Gege/jiejie, can you guess whether I like my mom or my dad? (Note: if you can answer Tong Tongs question correctly in five seconds you will get a hint from Tong Tong, if you are wrong, you will die. 0/17)

    The second essay they got wasMy Dad, from how many times it was revised, it wasnt hard to guess the childs attitude towards his father. Gu Xizhou wanted to answer, but he felt that something was wrong and couldnt answer.

    Si Yu was faster than him and raised his hand to cover Gu Xizhous mouth, apparently afraid that he would try give a random answer.

    To like dad, but still like mom? To amend the essay to amend the essay.

    Si Yu replied to the question on the ticket in a low voice, You like both of them.

    The second person to reply was Ye Shu, her soft female voice only a little slower than Si Yus, but her and Si Yus answers were exactly the same.

    Congrattions on your answer.

    Hint: Ferris Wheel

    Gu Xizhou and Ma Qi immediately copied their answers on the back of their tickets.

    After answering the question, the same hint appeared on the back of Gu Xizhous ticket. However, with no idea why the answer was right, Gu Xizhou asked in a low voice, Why is the answer both? The second essay was clearly written over and over again!

    Si Yu, Have you ever wondered why he rewrote it?

    Gu Xizhou:

    Si Yu, The child didnt want others to know his fathers bad side. He hid it out of love.

    Gu Xizhous head hurt, so it was rewritten out of love Those word left behind are harmful!

    Gu Xizhou began to think about how many people this question would kill Soon Gu Xizhous misgivings were confirmed, because only eight people came to the ferris wheel.

 Chapter 97: Will Die Without Him

    Chapter 97: Will Die Without Him

    The remaining people were already numb to the others deaths. After all, in the mission world, a dead body is only the mostmon affair.

    The ferris wheel. Gu Xizhou raised his head and looked at the huge wheel. He and Si Yu nced at each other tacitly. This ferris wheel is thest ride the little boy went on.

    No one was eager to climb on the ferris wheel to investigate. Instead, they observed from below.

    The dense gathering of ghosts under the ferris wheel was more crowded than any other ride.

    The towering wheel was about 120 meters tall with 60 hanging cabins. Each cabin could seat two people. There were many people lined up in front of the ferris wheel.

    What do we do? The hint was the ferris wheel, so are the clues on the ride?

    But the tickets havent told us to sit on the ferris wheel, ah. Wed better not go, right?

    Even if the tickets had made them ride those lethal amusement park rides, it was only natural that some would be unwilling to take the initiative on their own to ride one.

    Ma Qi said, If we dont find any clues, we cant leave. Now that so many people have died, we got the ferris wheel hint. Even if we dont go up, we should at least take a look, right?

    No, ba Are you really going to go sit down? The rules didnt tell us to sit down. What if the ferris wheel copses after we go up? If it falls down, well all die! The tall, muscr man who previously received Si Yus ticket trembled with fear.

    After he spoke, he couldnt help but shudder. Obviously, the three rides and the deadly question had already caused him to break down. He stood in ce. I wont go up. I absolutely wont go up

    Ye Shu said softly, This ferris wheel shouldnt be very dangerous. Those ghosts seated on it have alle down safely. Its not a problem for us to go up.

    I wont go! I wont sit!

    As you wish. Si Yu shot the man anguid nce. If you want to wait until 8 oclock to die, then suit yourself.

    After he finished speaking this cold sentence, he turned toward the others and said, Follow me.

    The others quickly followed Si Yu. The tall and muscr man looked around him, but in the end he still chose to follow them and go up. They walked to the front of the staff office. Unexpectedly, there were no ghosts supervising. They wanted to get on the ferris wheel, but there were no employees around to help them skip the line.

    What do we do? Theres no manager. Dont tell me we have to line up? How long will that take? Ma Qi looked at the densely crowdedyers of ghosts, rubbing the beads of sweat off his forehead.

    Si Yu said, Even without a manager, we can still skip the line.

    Gu Xizhou scratched his head. Did you find something?

    Follow me.

    Gu Xizhou watched with his own eyes as Si Yu took out a coin and bribed a little ghost in the front of the line. He felt pained.

    They seeded in climbing on the ferris wheel. Gu Xizhou had just sat down when he heard a click from outside the cabin. It was locked from the outside. Gu Xizhou hit it forcefully, but he actually couldnt move it an inch.

    Gu Xizhou said gloomily, Theres obviously no one outside. Who locked thetch?

    Si Yu: Its that little boy.

    The one with the chain rattling?

    Si Yu nodded. If I didnt guess wrong, after he entered the amusement park, he yed on the three previous rides before lining up for the ferris wheel. However, due to an employees neglect, the cabins door wasnt locked, so there was a fall at the ferris wheel.

    Gu Xizhou: This is the reason visitors can die, but staff members cannot.

    After the two finished speaking, Gu Xizhou looked around the cabin, but there was nothing inside except for two seats facing each other. Theres nothing here.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows, and Si Yu spread his hand. Wait until you take a seat to say that again.

    En. Gu Xizhou felt that was reasonable. Maybe it was because they hadnt finished a whole circuit that the mission wasntplete. The ferris wheel moved like a master machine, and Gu Xizhou leaned forward to look out the ss. He estimated that an entire circuit would take about twenty minutes.

    Inside the next cabin, Ma Qi was sweating profusely. He had turned over the whole cabin to investigate and didnt find a thing. He sat on the chair and rolled his eyes at Ye Shu. Youre just sitting around? Not going to help look?

    Ye Shu sneered, Do you think theres anywhere to hide something in a ce this size? Its better to sit and finish a circuit before doing anything else.

    Ma Qi rubbed his forehead, then suddenly looked at Ye Shu. This womans level of calm was outrageous. What are you thinking about? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Ye Shu: Can this be considered your intuition as a police officer?

    Ma Qi: Could be, ba. I think youre very amazing. Even without Gu Xizhou you could have survived, so why did you look for him in the police station and forcibly pull him in?

    Ye Shu didnt answer Ma Qi, but she reached into her bag and pulled out a pen, fiddling with it in her hands. She said in her heart: I also dont know why I had to find him, ah.

    After the ferris wheel finished its circuit, Gu Xizhou urgently looked around the cabin for clues, but he came up empty-handed.

    WTF, that little ghost isnt just ying with us, right? Gu Xizhou cursed. He looked at the clock outside. Right now, there were only forty minutes until 8 oclock, and the cabins door was tightly locked. It was impossible to leave.

    No. Si Yu sat across from Gu Xizhou, gazing at the bright lights of the ferris wheel. Hes not ying with us. Theres only one way to leave the ferris wheel.

    Gu Xizhou: The ferris wheel is the way to leave this world?

    Si Yu: Do you still remember the childs third diary?

    Gu Xizhou nodded, I remember.

    Si Yu: He said the amusement park can help him achieve his wish.

    Gu Xizhou was at a loss. What the hell?

    Si Yu exined, The childs imagination was limitless. Have you ever heard the legend about the ferris wheel?

    Gu XIzhou: What?

    Si Yu: When the ferris wheel cimbs to the tallest point, you can make a wish, and it wille true.

    In his diary he said he wished for his parents to apany him. This wish seems pretty simple. Gu Xizhou thought. But he died. His wish should have been altered to some extent, right?

    Si Yu looked at him and nodded. En.

    Soon, their cabin was going to reach the zenith Gu Xizhou suddenly pped his head. If it really is about wishes, I know how to make a wish!

    After the time taken for another circuit, there were still 12 minutes until 8 oclock. Gu Xizhous cabin climbed toward the zenith. Gu Xizhou closed his eyes and put his palms together to make a wish.

    Im not sure whether its wish has changed. Gu Xizhou winked at Si Yu, as if looking for praise. I just wished for Tong Tongs wish to be fulfilled. No matter if its changed or not, itll be fine.

    Si Yu smiled and gave a light en.

    After Gu Xizhou made a wish, the two keenly noticed that the ferris wheels music changed.

    The ferris wheel turned and brought Gu Xizhou and the others toward the bottom. After waiting for them to leave the ferris wheel, the whole amusement park suddenly copsed. All the malicious spirits dissipated simultaneously, and the park fell to ruins.

    A little boy holding a balloon stood among the overgrown ruins. He opened his mouth and said, Thank you.

    Then, the little boys body disappeared. A wooden door appeared in the middle of the ruins with a white balloon tied to the door handle.

    Its over? The tall and muscr man didnt dare to believe his eyes. He was covered in cold sweat from head to toe. He was just sitting in a locked cabin already thinking about how he would die. He didnt expect that everything would be all over in a split second. Besides him, a young woman with weak legs directly sat on the ground and began to weep.

    The survivors left one by one, but Gu Xizhou, Ma Qi, Si Yu, and Ye Shu stayed behind.

    Gu Xizhous eyes were on Ye Shu. Ye Shu very conscientiously walked over to Gu Xizhou. She took out a pencil. It was very short, only a little longer than Gu Xizhous pinky finger. She also took out a notebook that she must carry on her.

    Hold out your hand, said Ye Shu to Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and stretched out his hand. He and Ye Shu both intersected their hands, holding the pencil between them.

    Rx your hand, but gently sp the pen. Recite in your mind: Pen fairy pen fairy, I am your life. If you want to continue your karma with me, please draw a circle.

    Gu Xizhou followed Ye Shus instructions and suddenly discovered that the pencil was slightly moving. He heard Ye Shu say, Just recite in your heart what you want to know.

    Gu Xizhou recited in his heart: Why was I resurrected?

    After it finished, Gu Xizhou looked at the notebook in his hands with a raised eyebrow. Was this pen fairy teasing him?

    Destiny, what is this bullshit?

    He was resurrected because of destiny? Whats the difference between this and no answer?

    Gu Xizhou looked at Ye Shu, a little angry. Are you sure this thing works, ah?

    Ye Shu: Its your choice whether or not to believe it. It already answered.

    Ma Qi on the side saw Gu Xizhou get an answer and asked curiously, Xizhou, what did you ask about? The answer is actually this?

    I asked why we could enter the mission worlds, Gu Xizhou said casually.

    Then, he passed through the wooden door in the middle of the ruins. After the usual dizziness, Gu Xizhou heard a gentle voice in his ears.

    My son, why are you sleeping here?! A woman opened the door and saw her son sitting on the floor by the front door, leaning against the shoe cab, fast asleep.

    The woman gently patted the little boys face and called him to wake up. Her face was somewhat haggard, and there were dark circles under her eyes. It was clear she didnt rest wellst night.

    After the little boy was woken up, he rubbed his bleary eyes with his plump little hand and replied, I waited for Mama toe home.

    The woman immediately stood up gently, leading her child by the hand. Soon after she brought the child in, she asked, What about your dad?

    The little boy shook his head. Dont know.

    The woman raised her eyebrows. When she was about to pull out her phone, she heard a sudden gugugu. She looked down at her son, who was covering his belly, and her expression changed. You havent eaten yet?

    The little boy shook his head, but very quickly changed to nodding under the womans stern gaze.

    The woman was so angry that her face twisted. She took out her phone and made a call. After it rang for a short time, a hoarse male voice came from the phone.

    Why are you calling me right now? Im busy!

    The womans voice was sharp enough to pierce someones eardrums. How on earth did you be a father? Tong Tong hasnt eaten, but you left? What were you thinking?

    Is your son so unimportant to you? As long as you eat, you dont care about anyone else?

    The man sounded ovee with boredom when he exined. There was an issue at work. I cant ignore my work, can I?

    Work? What work? The work you put in at the mahjong tables? En? The woman was relentless. I tell you, if youre not back in half an hour, dont bothering back at all! This family is better off without you!

    After she spoke, the woman indignantly tossed the cell phone to the floor. She cried as she ran to the kitchen to make the simplest eggs-and-leftovers egg fried rice. The woman wiped her tears as she cooked.

    The sensitive little boy was heartbroken. He clung to his mamas trouser leg. Mama, Im not hungry. Dont fight because of me.

    The woman crouched down and held her son. Mama isnt fighting with dad because of you. Dont cry. Wait for mama to make you some fried rice.

    After her son was pushed out of the kitchen, the woman cried and cooked.

    After leaving, the little boy quickly picked up mamas cell phone and turned it on again to call his dad.

    Dad,e back quick, ba. Mamas crying. Dont y mahjong, okay.

    The man on the phone heard his sons voice and was silent for a while. Then, he said, Okay. Be good, Tong Tong. Dad ising back right now.

    As time moved forward, this type of scene happened again and again. Tong Tongs mother might as well have been a widow.

    One time, Gu Xizhou saw the little boy Tong Tong writing the first essay: My Mama. The next day, he wrote the second essay: My Dad.

    When he was writing the second essay, it was just like Gu Xizhou thought. The little boy Tong Tong rewrote it many times and finally handed in the version Gu Xizhou and the others saw.

    When Tong Tong wrote his third essay, What Are You Going to Do This Weekend?, Gu Xizhou got an important clue. The weekend that they were going to the amusement park was Tong Tongs birthday. That was why he asked his parents to take him to the amusement park.

    The little boy walked in the middle of his parents. He was holding an ice cream cone and taking big bites as they went up to the park gates. He pointed at the rides inside with excitement.

    Tong Tongs parents were both in foul moods, but after seeing their son so happy, they didnt immediately quarrel. Instead, they took Tong Tong to the nearby carousel, followed by the bumper cars and the haunted house.

    But nothing goodsts forever. Tong Tongs parents still broke out in a fight, and they both stormed off, leaving Tong Tong alone. Tong Tong began to cry helplessly. He cried for a very long time, but his parents didnte back.

    Tong Tong remembered something his ssmate told him: If you make a wish at the tallest point of the parks ferris wheel, it wille true

    The crying Tong Tong lined up for the ferris wheel for a very long time before he could sit down on the wheel. By this time, his parents had cooled down. They hurried back to look for Tong Tong, but they discovered he was missing.

    They hurried to the broadcast station to ask for them to announce a missing person. This was when the ident happened.

    Tong Tong sat in the cabin as it rose to the zenith. He stood up, wanting to lean on the door to see more clearly, but no one knew the cabins door hadnt been locked.

    Ah Tong Tong didnt expect that the door would open as soon as he leaned against it, and he slipped and fell down.

    Tong Tongs body fell from the sky onto the axis in the middle of the ferris wheel. His body looked like it was poured into a giant meat grinder. Blood flowed along the pirs bracing the ferris wheel like a river.

    Inside the broadcast station, the two parents saw the scene with their own eyes and immediately copsed. By the time they arrived, Tong Tong was already dead. The two guilty parents each med the other for their childs death and began to beat each other

    The once loving couple became mortal enemies. The two people sank into endless guilt and suffering.

    After his death, Tong Tong held a balloon and stood to the side with his cheeks silently streaming with tears as he watched his parents fight each other. Then, Gu Xizhou saw Tong Tong following the two adults, watching his own parents endlessly hurt each other in order to punish themselves for his death.

    After Tong Tongs death, the two parties criticized each other and used the most malicious words to tear into each other.

    Dead Tong Tong stood to the side and wept. He wished for his parents to stop fighting, but it was no use.

    In the wake of the breaking chains, Gu Xizhou heard Tong Tongs wish: I wish dad and mama didnt give birth to Tong Tong. That way, they wouldnt fight because of Tong Tong.

    A momentter, Gu Xizhou sucked in a breath and returned to reality. His body was right next to Ma Qi and Ye Shu. Ye Shu looked at him with aplicated expression. Suddenly, she took something and went out.

    Xiang Yuan, who came to watch the excitement, heard their coworkers gossip about Gu Xizhou andined, They wouldnt be talking about the woman who just walked out, right? Lao Gu, how could you?

    You did unspeakable things to such a beautiful woman?

    Ye Shu left the police department with a pale face and opened her hands. In her palm was a sheet of paper. She unfolded the note and saw some messy scratched out pencil marks. She could only vaguely make out the written characterSi.

    Ye Shu stood in ce. She actually lied to Gu Xizhou. The Pen Fairy could be used many times in any world.

    She remembered that she asked the Pen Fairy two questions just now:

    I could deal with this world without Gu Xizhou. I could guess the game rules. Even if I couldnt leave until I made a wish, I could do it as long as I had your clue. Why did you tell me to look for him?

    The Pen Fairys answer wasWithout him, you would certainly die.

    Why would I certainly die?

    The Pen Fairy answered her once more, but the answer only had one characterSi.

    Inside the police department

    I dont know her at all. Gu Xizhou exined with a strange smile. Right when he was talking to Xiang Yuan, his phone went off.

    Si Yu: Can you tell me what was the question you asked the Pen Fairy?

    Gu Xizhou hesitated before he replied: I asked it why I could be pulled into the mission worlds.

    Si Yu: What was its answer?

    Gu Xizhou: Destiny.

    At that time, Si Yu was in his home as he looked down at Gu Xizhous text notification. He grabbed his phone and paused slightly. After a short moment, Si Yu edited his message to Gu Xizhou: Actually, it was right to answer like that.

    Gu Xizhou: Every question can be answered with destiny. Whats the difference between saying that and just toying with me

    Si Yu: En Thats right, theres something I want to ask you.

    Gu Xizhou: What do you want to ask?

    Si Yu: That kiss was really your first, right? Your reaction was very en amateurish.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Si Yu: En?

    Gu Xizhou: Youre an old hand, very amazing?

    Si Yu: Im not.

    Gu Xizhou: Do you think I believe that?

    Si Yu: Im really not.

 Chapter 98: Heavy Subject

    Chapter 98: Heavy Subject

    Who are you talking to? Xiang Yuan leaned over to look at Gu Xizhous phone, only catching a few words. He grinned in amazement, WTF, first kiss?

    Xiang Yuan lifted his white coat and turned around to sit on Gu Xizhous desk. He leaned over with a rotten smile, Still not talking? Other people say your actions were amateurish. Ha! Your actions were amateurish. Lao Gu, youre really going to make meugh to death.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Xiang Yuans infuriating smile and said irritably, What inexperience!

    Take a look at this face. Do I look like someone whos never been in love?

    Xiang Yuan held his thermos cup in his hand and scrutinized Gu Xizhou for a long time. You dont look like a single dog, but that doesnt mean you arent one.

    When you had just joined the police station, how many girls in the station had a crush on you? Which girl didnt like you? I secretly told you that my little apprentice liked you, too. Xiang Yuan betrayed his little apprentice with a face full of gossip.

    Gu Xizhou revealed a bewildered expression. He had met Xiang Yuans assistant many times and always felt that the other party was cold to him, Yes?

    Xiang Yuan shook his head silently. When people try and gossip with you, you immediately ask for the results.

    People say that your head is in the clouds. No matter how much they love your face, they are put off by your workaholic demeanor. Lao Gu, youre single by your own strength.

    On the other end, Si Yu who was drinking coffee, nced at his phone from time to time. He and Gu Xizhous conversation had stopped after the three words, Im really not.

    So did he believe it or not?

    It was time to get off work and an endless stream of police officers exited the building as a gust of wind shook the trees standing at the entrance.

    Ma Qi and Gu Xizhou nced at each other as they stood side by side. Ma Qisplexion already looked a lot better.

    Ma Qi: I have a bad feeling about the woman from today.

    Gu Xizhou shoved his hands in his pockets, and lifted his head to look at the sky. He lowered his voice and said, Whats off about her?

    Ma Qi carefully recalled the details of the mission world. His eyebrows pinched as he massaged his temples. Did you get the impression that shes very smart? She reminds me en, she reminds me of Si Yaoxing.

    Hearing what Ma Qi had to say, Gu Xizhou nodded. Ma Qi wasnt the only person observing Ye Shu in the mission world. Gu Xizhou had been there as well. The speed at which she had figured out the rules wasparable to Si Yus. If he hadnt taken everyone to jump the queue So long as everyone lined up in batches, it was reasonable in theory that they couldplete it. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    He couldnt say why, but it just bothered him.

    Also, that kiss Obviously, he kissed him first, but Gu Xizhou ended up kissed in the end. Even if it was a hot kiss, there was no need for tongue, right?

    This person was experienced, and he still had the nerve to say he wasnt?

    Gu Xizhou felt his thoughts begin to stray. Stop, stop.

    Gu Xizhou pulled himself from his thoughts and lowered his voice to ask Ma Qi, Can you find someone you know to investigate her?

    Ma Qi nced at him and said in a low voice, Without knowing whether the name she gave us is fake or not and without a picture of her, even if I did find someone to help me investigate, it would be useless.

    I know her previous address, I should be able to check it. Ill ask Fang Zhiter. You can investigate the address, so long as she lived there there should be some sort of clue.

    Ma Qi nodded, Okay ba, Ill try. Actually, it doesnt matter whether or not we investigate her.

    Gu Xizhou: Then what did you mention her for, hmm?

    Ma Qi onlyughed, Curiosity.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but nce at Ma Qi. Gu Xizhou thought back to the reason Ma Qi gave in the mission world for allowing Ye Shu to take his seat, that he didnt want someone to die in the police station, and found that he couldnt really understand this new deputy director.

    He was upright, even in situations of life and death, but in a certain respect, whenpared to Wang Ao he was more open-minded.

    As they were talking, Gu Xizhou noticed a car pull into the police station. Gu Xizhou said goodbye to Ma Qi before walking quickly to hisnd rover, getting inside and starting the engine in one fluid motion.

    He stepped on the elerator and sped off.

    The other car pulled up, and Wang Ao opened the door, pointing at Gu Xizhou who was driving away. He jabbed a finger at the air and shook his head,ughing in frustration, That boy, why did he run when he saw me? Did he know I wasing back to talk to him, ah?

    Gu Xizhou drove all the way home.

    At home, Gu Ji Ji found that the useless demonic cultivator seemed a little off today. Once he returned, he didnt run from him. Usually he had nothing to say, but today he wanted to talk to Gu Ji Ji about his former love life.

    Whats wrong with this guy?

    Something must have happened today!

    Gu Ji Ji had a belly full of questions, but he merely looked quietly at the Gu Xizhous case report about the dead person.

    Gu Xizhou watched as Ji Ji flipped a couple of pages and knew that he was sitting next to him, asking him in a low voice, Ji Ji, are you listening to me? Have you ever been in love before?

    There were a few more words in the book on the table: I havent.

    The corners of Gu Xizhous mouth twitched, Xiang Yuan had hit the nail on the head Ma Qi too!

    Gu Xizhous face twisted and Gu Ji Ji fell silent turning to look at Gu Xizhou as he wrote: En? Who are you in love with?

    Gu Xizhou nced at the characters in the notebook and shook his head, No one, just thought Id ask.

    Gu Ji Ji: Oh.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Gu Ji Ji and asked, Hypothetically since your body is mine now, if one day I fell in love, and got married, would you be ufortable?

    Gu Xizhou watched the pene to a halt. For a long time it didnt move.

    As a matter of fact, Gu Xizhou knew that this must be very hard for Gu Ji Ji, watching someone else control his body to do everything he once could.

    Sorry, just take it as if I didnt ask, Gu Xizhou said sincerely. He knew that this was a hard conversation to have and that now might not be the best moment for it.

    One person and one ghost sat in rtive silence without speaking. Finally Gu Ji Ji broke the silence.

    Gu Ji Ji picked up the pen to ask for the details of the chest-cutting case: How did you know that the convicts husband had AIDS?

    Oh, when he was at the nightclub he and the girl he was with were talking about how he had had a cold for a month straight. AIDS will cause a persons immune system to decline, Gu Xizhou exined.

    Gu Ji Ji: Oh.

    Having finished their conversation, Gu Xizhou said in a small voice, Ill take the dog son out for a walk. If there is something you want to ask me, we can talk about it when I get back.

    Gu Ji Ji didnt speak, he merely banged on the table to let Gu Xizhou know that he heard him.

    Gu Xizhou rode the elevator downstairs with his dog son in a daze. When they reached the first floor, one of his neighbors had to remind him to get off, and Gu Xizhou led his dog son from the elevator.

    The question he asked Gu Ji Ji was also the question in his heart.

    If he never fell for anyone, maybe he could amodate Gu Ji Ji. But what if he did? What if he did fall for someone?

    What should Gu Ji Ji do? The body belonged to Gu Ji Ji. If Gu Ji Ji had dispersed from the beginning it wouldnt be soplicated. He could use Gu Ji Jis body to do whatever he wanted with a clear conscience.

    Todays events and the events from inside of the mission world reminded him of this, causing Gu Xizhou to feel a little out of sorts.

    Woof woof woof!

    Gu Xizhou heard his dog son barking like crazy and looked down at him. He was trying to go up to another dog.

    Gu Xizhou looked down at his dog son with disdain and said, You are how old? And youre already trying to find a wife?

    Gu Xizhou dragged his pitiful dog son away and after walking the dog Gu Xizhou returned home, his eyelids heavy as he stared quietly at the empty apartment.

    There was no sign of activity inside of the empty house. Gu Ji Ji didnt seem to be in the living room, because it waspletely silent save for the gentle sound of the wind.

    He thought that it must be his question that was making Gu Ji Ji unhappy.

    Gu Xizhou felt a little bit guilty, but only just a little bit of course.

    However when he opened the door, Gu Ji Ji was standing on the balcony outside of the living room. Gu Ji Ji turned as Gu Xizhou came in, his expression growing heavy. He thought of something and turned his head slightly to look outside.

    Gu Xizhou came in and unclipped the dog sons leash. Hearing the sound of rain outside, he went through the kitchen to bring the clothes in. When he did he noticed several torn and crumpled pieces of paper in the trash can.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the trash can and then listened for any sign of movement outside. Then, as if gods and demons were at work Gu Xizhou even retrieved the pieces of paper from the trash can.

    Looking at the paper in his hand, Gu Xizhou wanted to open it.

    To look, or not to look?

    Perhaps what was written on this paper were Gu Ji Jis thoughts. Maybe Ji Ji was willing to ept everything? But once again maybe not Gu Xizhou didnt know. He picked up the paper to try and unfold it, but he didnt move.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the paper in his hand, but didnt have the courage to open it.

    Retrieving the clothes, Gu Xizhou came back in and didnt know what to say. He sat on the sofa and ate quietly, staring straight ahead and pretending like he hadnt seen the paper. He also didnt ask for Gu Ji Jis answer.

    Both people had a tacit understanding never to bring up this heavy subject again.

    From the moment Gu Xizhou was resurrected and Gu Ji Ji didnt dissipate this difficult questiony between them. So long as neither of them disappeared and never came back again they would have to confront this question sooner orter.

    Maybe sooner, maybeter.

    Crooked: Its finals week but the stockpile is pulling through ahahaha

 Chapter 99: Snitch

    Chapter 99: Snitch

    Next weekend, there was no case, so Gu Xizhou took a vacation. He slept past dawn without getting up.

    Until someone pulled open the curtains. Sunshine shone down on Gu Xizhous arm, and he rubbed his drowsy eyes, sitting up.

    The curtains were clearly opened by a ghost. Gu Xizhou originally wanted to tease Gu Ji Ji a bit, but when he opened his mouth, he chose to swallow down his words of ridicule because of yesterday.

    After he finished washing up, Gu Xizhou heard the sound of the news from the living room. He nced out the door. The TV was on, and Gu Ji Ji was watching the news.

    It wasnt until Gu Xizhou ate lunch that the human and the ghost exchanged words, or rather, it was Gu Ji Jis unteralmand.

    Gu Ji Ji: Rookie, go throw out the trash.

    Okay okay okay, youre the boss. Gu Xizhou actually didnt argue and took the trash downstairs. Bowing his head, Gu Xizhou looked at the ck trash bag in his hands. Opening it up to take a look, he noticed that the balls of paper inside had all disappeared.

    Gu Xizhou had just finished throwing out the trash when his cell phone went off. He picked up and hurriedly spoke with the person on the phone. Then, he hurriedly returned home, grabbed his keys, and told Gu Ji Ji, A corpse was discovered in the underground parking lot downtown at the mall.

    Gu Xizhou heard the name of the shopping mall and couldnt help but shake his head. He knew this mall, ah. Gu Ji Ji was pursuing some criminals when a ss pane fell from a high altitude and crushed them to death.

    Si Yu owned this mall. Who knew how he was feeling now. Before, it was ss that fell and crushed two criminals to death. Later, there was the time with the body hidden in the cement, and now there was a corpse found in the shopping mall.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head and drove to the scene while he made a phone call.

    Du

    In a meeting, a handsome man heard his phone go off. He pulled it out of his pocket. When he looked at the caller ID, he was surprised, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    He walked out of the conference room without regard for the meeting and answered the phone. Hello? What is it?

    Why are you looking for me so soon?

    Gu Xizhou sneered. He hooked up his phone to his car with bluetooth and said to Si Yu, Am I that kind of person? I dont call you until I need your help?

    You are.

    Hearing the other persons unrestrained words, Gu Xizhou said helplessly, Whatever you say, ba. I just received a report. There was an ident at your mall. Did you know?

    After Gu Xizhou finished talking, the other side was quiet for a long time. Gu Xizhou said in his heart: Seeing as Si Yu is like this, he definitely didnt know about it. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Outside the ss window, the man with hair as ck as ink touched his nose. He disregarded Gu Xizhous words about the dead body and spoke carelessly, Dont say I havent discovered it yet. I noticed that ever since I met you, my lucks been terrible.

    Bullshit, Gu Xizhou was dumbfounded. I dont feel like dealing with you.

    Hearing the click of the phone hanging up, Si Yu put away his cell phone. He didnt return to the conference room, leaving behind arge number of bosses prepared to show their faces in front of him with dumbfounded expressions, looking at each other with dismay.

    What happened with the big boss?

    Gu Xizhou drove as fast as lightning to his destination. The mall was located on a flourishing road. People in the surroundings came and went, and there were still people shopping outside the mall. The lights were splendid beyond words, and the whole mall was suffused with a kind of elegance and ss.

    It was unbelievable that a dead body could actually appear in a ce like this.

    Gu Xizhou felt the police should have been here for a while. Fang Zhi was standing to the side with a man in leisure clothes, pen and paper in hand, taking notes.

    Gu Xizhou raised the police tape and went inside. Xiang Yuan approached and said, You came?

    Gu Xizhou nodded and asked, Whats the current situation?

    The body has two knife wounds. One shed therynx so the deceased couldnt make any noise, and the other directly impaled the back of the skull. The murderers technique is very practiced. The entire process wouldnt have taken more than a minute. I believe this isnt the murderers first kill. It was the first time Xiang Yuan had seen this kind of efficient and neat murder technique. He added, Furthermore, the murder weapon is actually a verymon fruit knife. Finding the murderer based on the weapon is essentially impossible.

    Oh, thats right, Xiang Yuan continued, There were no fingerprints on the fruit knife. The murderer should have worn gloves tomit the crime.

    In response, Gu Xizhou nced at him indifferently. He took a pair of gloves and walked toward the deceaseds car by the side.

    The car was an Audi. The owners finances were obviously pretty good.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the body inside carefully.

    The deceased was in the drivers seat. Blood flowed down his neck, and his suit was soaked in it. The entire interior of the car looked like it had just experienced a rain of blood. The window was sprayed with blood from the mans neck.

    His mouth was open, as if he wanted to say something before he died, but there was no time for the words to escape. Hed already been killed.

    For the police officers, this corpse couldnt be considered dreadful in the least, and it also wasnt the most terrible way to die. However, the murderers neat and tidy technique worried them.

    The murderermited the crime in the city center efficiently and neatly.

    Was the killer a hitman, or possibly an escaped criminal whod killed countless times?

    Gu Xizhou was frightened by his thoughts, and he looked down at the body again.

    When he moved back, he noticed the lock behind the drivers seat showed signs of being pried open. The murderer should have found the car, then picked the lock and got into the backseat to wait for the victim to return. Then they immediately killed him.

    The murderer didnt only show professional skills, but also the ability to pick locks like this. Even if they werent a hitman, they must have been an escaped killer. Gu Xizhou thought up to here and felt his head begin to ache. Is this mall poisonous, ah? Last time, ss dropped from the sky and crushed two criminals. Can something like this still happen in the parking lot?

    Gu Xizhou turned and opened the back seat. As he thought, the door lock was already pried open, and there was no need for force. He looked inside and grabbed a bloody fruit knife from the seat.

    Gu Xizhou turned and found Fang Zhi off to the side. Fang Zhi was interviewing the one who made the report.

    The one who called the police was the young man in casual clothing Gu Xizhou saw when he came in. Not far away from that man stood a young woman, shivering all over.

    At that moment, the young man was describing the events to Fang Zhi. Today my girlfriend and I came here for a date to have a meal. After we ate, we came down in the elevator, and I found my parking spot. The victim was in the car diagonal from mine.

    At first, I didnt notice anything, but my girlfriend did. When she sat in the car, she pointed at the diagonal Audi car and said that the window looked weird, like there was blood on it When she said that, I noticed there were a few drops of blood on the ss. I got out and wanted to take a look. Who would have imagined

    God knows what happened! Anyway, I went over for a look and saw a dead body all covered in blood! It scared me to death!

    Do youe here often? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Yes, ah. All the good malls are around here. The man exined, If you want to buy luxury goods and whatnot, you have toe here. The other stores have nothing. My girlfriend likes this ce, so wee here a lot.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows. When you found the body, were there other people around besides you?

    The man thought for a moment before shaking his head. I didnt see anyone. At that time, it was almost noon. Most people were all in the mall eating lunch. I didnt pay attention under the parking lot though. Ill ask my girlfriend.

    The man pointed to the girl in a pink dress standing in the distance. After he went over, he gently touched her back and spoke with her. When he came back over, he told Gu Xizhou that they hadnt seen anyone.

    After questioning the two people, Fang Zhi had no doubts about their story. After he registered their personal information, he subconsciously looked at Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou stepped forward and wrote a note on a slip of paper for them. He said, Thanks for your help. If you think of any other clues, please contact us.

    Okay. The man took the note and nced at the phone number. He didnt stay any longer, holding his girlfriends shoulder and steering her out.

    After sending them off, Gu Xizhou turned around and carefully examined the body. Then, he looked up at the distant infrared monitor. He already understood the basic situation. The only thing that remained was to visit the surveince room.

    How the hell are you managing things? Ah? How can such a big problem happen? A middle aged man spitting in anger was fuming at a fat man beside him.

    Im sorry, Chief Yu, it was just a moments negligence We already called people to take a look. The murder took ce in under a minute, and no one noticed

    No one noticed? What do you think I asked you to do here? Freeload?

    It was lunch time. People wereing in and going out of the mall all the time. Who would have imagined that someone wearing a face mask and ck clothes woulde in to kill someone?

    Is your exnation useful at all right now? The man called Chief Yu angrily smacked the wall. I tell you, the big boss already knows about the dead body at the mall.

    I also dont know which bastard bbed to the big boss Dont let me find out, otherwise I Yu Yang rubbed his balding head, panting with rage.

    It wasnt a big problem at first, but now that the big boss knows, someone is definitely out of luck!

    He didnt even finish his meeting at his subsidiarypany, and hes already on his way. Someone definitely needs to take responsibility for this.

    Just as he spoke, the four high level shopping mall managers caught sight of Fang Zhi, dressed in uniform, and Gu Xizhou in casual clothes. They immediately collected themselves. The one called Chief Yu inquired very courteously, Officers, is there anything you need us to do? Well coordinatepletely with your investigation.

    The tone and attitude of the new president Si Yu hired were very sincere. It was clear that he really wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible.

    Gu XIzhou nced at him, speaking casually, First, take us to the surveince room, ba.

    This wait a moment, I need to wait for our groupwyer to arrive

    That wont do, Gu Xizhou said indifferently. I dont have time to wait for you to deal with public opinion. Divide up responsibility. I need to see the monitoring as soon as possible.

    This Yu Yang said, Thewyerpany hasnte. I really dont dare to act.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him and raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he didnt intend to wait for thewyer. Yu Yang spoke again, Then Ill call thewyer first and ask him. Its my first time dealing with this kind of thing.

    You just said your big boss was on his way? Gu Xizhou nced at Yu Yang. He really wanted to tell Yu Yang that he was the snitch

    Yes.

    Gu Xizhou asked, You said your big boss is Si Yu?

    Yu Yang heard Gu Xizhou say Si Yus name and stared at him in surprise. He nodded instinctually. Yes, thats right. Officer, do you know our boss?

    Gu Xizhou grabbed his cellphone and called Si Yu. After the busy tone sounded for a moment, the call hung up.

    Gu Xizhou:  Whats wrong with him?

    As soon as he thought this, he watched a ck maybach pull up, parking in front of him. A person stepped down from the car, speaking with a sonorous and slightly hoarse tone, Dont fight. Im here.

    Why are you here? Gu Xizhou asked.

    When you called me, I was in the neighborhood. Si Yu gazed at him with deep eyes and said, Fortunately, today I was listening to anotherpanys report not far from here.

    I came over to see the situation. If you want their help, just say so. As soon as Si Yu spoke, Gu Xizhou keenly felt a line of sight fall on him.

    Yu Yang looked at Gu Xizhou with a smile uglier than a face in tears: This was the snitch! He was afraid he couldnt keep his job, ah!

    Gu Xizhou looked at him confidently and returned his smile. Lets go, your big boss has spoken. Take us up, ba.

 Chapter 100: The Answer To That Question

    Chapter 100: The Answer To That Question

    Before he went up stairs, Gu Xizhou kept his eyes trained on Si Yus ssy Maybach.

    Seeing Gu Xizhou looking at his car, Si Yu walked over to him and lowered his voice to ask, What, is there something wrong with my car?

    Gu Xizhou, No. Why didnt you drive the blue Lamborghini? Dont you like that one a lot?

    Without thinking, Si Yu said, The blue one is okay, but I dont like it a lot. It wasnt suitable for the meeting at the subsidiarypany today.

    Gu Xizhou muttered to himself, thinking it was better not to talk to Si Yu.

    The car the local tyrant drove when going out depended on the situation. Gu Xizhou couldnt understand it. Afterall, he drove a Land Rover, and if he crashed it he would have to take a taxi to work.

    Any pity he had for Si Yu before was gone.

    The local tyrant didnt need pity.

    After finding out that someone was killed, we immediately asked our staff to bring up the surveince footage. The man in ck, yes, its him, hes the killer!

    Gu Xizhou pinched his brows as he stared at the screen watching as the man in ck followed the deceaseds car into the shopping mall.

    The suspect wore a ck coat, ck hat, face mask, and ck gloves. His clothes didnt have any logos or any other defining features. He could only see that he was between 1.7 and 1.75 meters tall and that he was in good shape.

    The suspect entered the parking lot and quickly unlocked the car before waiting for the deceased to return.

    When the victim had finished their errand and returned, the suspect killed them in the car in under a minute and threw away the murder weapon, leaving like nothing had happened.

    The suspect was very calm and collected throughout the whole thing. No panic, no signs of distress. On the contrary, the whole thing seemed to be very premeditated.

    Putting all the clues together, it was clear that the suspect was the killer. It was likely that this man was hired to kill! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Big boss, I dont know why this guy chose to kill someone here, Yu Yang wiped the cold sweat from his brow, I

    Yu Yang touched a hand to the cold sweat on his forehead. Without trying to deny anything, he took the me onto himself, President Si, I didnt handle this affair well, I am the one who is responsible.

    Please give me another chance, I will resolve this affair quickly!

    Si Yu ignored him, instead searching for a cigarette. After he found one, he touched his finger to it for a long time as if it was a lighter. Yu Yang hastily dug out a lighter and offered it to Si Yu, but Si Yu didnt take it.

    Being rejected by Si Yu threw Yu Yangs heart into disarray. He feared he really was going to beid-off in middle age just like thest one!

    Si Yu lit the cigarette and sucked in a deep breath, his eyes drooping slightly. Seeing Yu Yangs anxious expression, Si Yu waved his hand and said, This matter doesnt concern you. People are inevitably going to die and you cant stop it forever. Go get busy.

    Yu Yang heard Si Yu and stood there as if struck by lightning.

    Si Yu finished smoking and snuffed the cigarette butt out. With a moody and indecipherable expression, he turned to look at Gu Xizhou standing in the surveince room frowning.

    He smiled. Someone died and Gu Xizhou was more anxious than him. Si Yu put his hands in his pockets, and they bulged as if he was holding something.

    Inside the surveince room

    Fang Zhi, Gu Ge, this person followed the deceased into the shopping mall. He was targeting the deceased from the beginning.

    I know. The suspect didnt leave behind any fingerprints, DNA, or show any distinguishing characteristics. Gu Xizhou bowed his head, continuing to watch the rey on the monitor as he secretly let out a sigh of relief. A hired hitman was different from a fugitive. So long as the identity of the deceased and their rtionships were investigated it was still possible to solve a case involving a hitman. The deceaseds identity would y a crucial role in solving the case.

    While Gu Xizhou was thinking, his cell phone rang, and he turned to find Si Yus pitch ck eyes staring at him, his gaze especially pensive.

    Gu Xizhou mistakenly thought that Si Yu was concerned about the murder and patted him on the shoulder as he left to answer the phone, saying, Dont worry, we will find the murderer soon. We wont be in your way for long.

    Im not worried.

    Gu Xizhou noticed that there wasnt much tension in the other persons eyes. Apparently he really wasnt very concerned.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head and didnt think much of it as he answered the phone.

    After a period of time he returned and Fang Zhi turned to look at him expectantly. Gu Xizhou nodded and Fang Zhi immeditadly let out a breath.

    The identity of the deceased had already been confirmed.

    Liao Shuang, 46, Deceased. Married and divorced. Graduated university to help manage the finances for his familys business. Now he is the director of this businesss financial affairs. Native to Ningqing, Gu Xizhou said, lowering his voice to ry the information about the deceaseds identity to Fang Zhi.

    After verifying the deceaseds identity, the police immediately notified their family.

    Two people with grizzled hair immediately rushed over. Is it really my son?

    This is your sons license te, ba? We looked at the photograph, it really is him

    They didnt dare let the olderly couple look at the body. Even after simply looking at the photo they copsed to the floor, their bodies wracked with sobs.

    Several women came over andforted them for about half an hour before they finally calmed down. The father of the deceased felt for his phone and made a call. Son, when are youing home? When are youing over, ah. Your Didi Your Didi is dead

    I- Ille right away. Dad, mom, dont cry, dont panic, Iming over right now! The person on the other end of the phone massaged his forehead, his palms breaking out in a cold sweat.

    Everyone left the monitoring room and went to the underground parking lot just in time to see the two old people weeping miserably. Gu Xizhou didnt go over to ask questions for the time being.

    Lao Gu, whats the situation? Xiang Yuan asked, peeling off his gloves as he approached Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou, You were right. The killers techniques were very skilled. He is probably a professional hit man.

    This is very troublesome, Xiang Yuan shook his head. Taking note of Si Yu standing on the other side of Gu Xizhou, he frowned and said, Hey, who are you, ah?

    Si Yu reached out a hand: Hello, Im Si Yu. This shopping mall is mine.

    When Xiang Yuan heard this name, he was stunned and asked with uncertainty, You said Youre Si Yu? Do you and Lao Gu already know each other?

    Yes, ah. Why? Si Yu asked, turning towards him, Is that a problem?

    What the fuck! Not only is there a problem there is a big problem! Xiang Yuan turned his head subconsciously towards Gu Xizhou, dragging him into a corner while talking, Is he the one you were talking with on WeChat yesterday?

    Gu Xizhou: Yes.

    What the fuck! So thats it, ah! I thought you really wanted to be a single dog for the rest of your life! Xiang Yuan turned to Gu Xizhou clutching his chest as he asked, Lao Gu, speak honestly, have you ever thought about my handsome white coat?

    Gu Xizhou knew where Xiang Yuan was going and red at him, Arent you thinking too much, ba? Also please look in the mirror!

    I looked this morning, Xiang Yuan said winking at Gu Xizhou, I look just like I used to. I cant tell that Im the father of a three year-old child and not a fresh faced university graduate.

    Gu Xizhou:

    You really gave him your first kiss! Yesterday I thought Si Yu was a girls name. Xiang Yuan took in a deep breath with a calm expression on his face but thousands of mud horses had already galloped past his heart.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said, Its not what you think! Theres a reason!

    I know, I know!

    Xiang Yuan nodded like a chick pecking grain with an expression of understanding. Gu Xizhou nced at him and shook his head, not in the mood to exin.

    Xiang Yuans expression changed when he looked at Si Yu, silently shaking off Gu Xizhou as he made a beeline for Si Yu. He gripped Si Yus hand and introduced himself, Im a good friend of Lao Gus. My name is Xiang Yuan. Here is my contact information.

    Confronted by the suddenly enthusiastic Xiang Yuan, Si Yu was at a loss, but he still exchanged phone numbers with the other person.

    By the way, I know the answer to the question you asked Lao Gu yesterday! Xiang Yuan nudged Si Yus arm with his shoulder, his face full of gossip.

    Si Yu looked confused, Ah?

    Xiang Yuan: I saw your messages yesterday, and I can guarantee that that was definitely his first kiss!

    Si Yu heard this and looked distracted.

    At this moment Gu Xizhou walked over to see the evil smile on Xiang Yuans face and raised an eyebrow, What are you two talking about?

    Xiang Yuan shook his head, Nothing!

    Gu Xizhou turned to Si Yu, Si Yus dark eyes lowered slightly as he smiled at Gu Xizhou and shook his head.

    Crooked: Happy chapter 100!

 Chapter 101: Xiao Shuang, Xiao Jun

    Chapter 101: Xiao Shuang, Xiao Jun

    Gu Xizhou looked at the two people, then turned around and went to the bathroom first.

    Youre going, too? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow at Si Yu, who was following him.

    Si Yu raised his chin and asked nkly, I cant?

    No

    After he left the bathroom, Gu Xizhou saw Xiang Yuan, face pale, chest heaving. Gu Xizhou looked at him. Why do you look so pale? Feeling sick?

    Xiang Yuan gasped for breath, dragging Gu Xizhou to the parking lot. He pointed outside. Fuck, you have no idea. I just went out to buy some mineral water and caught a glimpse of this guy. He scared the shit out of me!

    Alright, who could scare you, ah? Gu Xizhouughed. You touch dead bodies every day. Can anyone scare you?

    Xiang Yuan went on: I saw a car out of the corner of my eye while I was buying water. I nced over, and I saw the face of the dead man! I thought it was just my eyes ying tricks, so I rubbed them and looked again, but it was real! That man looked just like the victim! I was scared stupid, so I ran back to find you.

    Xiang Yuan gestured with his hands as he spoke. It didnt look like he was lying. Gu Xizhou replied, Why did youe find me? Its not like I canmunicate with the dead.

    Are you working too much and starting to crack? Gu Xizhou asked, thinking aloud.

    Xiang Yuan seethed, ring at Gu Xizhou. You believe me?!

    While the two people were speaking at the doorway, Si Yu came out. He had clearly heard their conversation, and he said, I dont think Forensic Investigator Xiang saw wrongly.

    Xiang Yuan looked touched, and spoke to Si Yu in an especially intimate tone. Your words are music to my ears!

    Si Yu nodded. You saw someone who looked exactly the same as the victim. Theres another possibility besides ghosts. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and looked at Si Yu, watching him indifferently dry his hands with a paper towel. He said, Hes the victims twin brother.

    Thats possible! Just now I heard the victims parents make a phone call to his Gege. Xiang Yuan pped his hands together, wiped his pale face, and dragged Gu Xizhou over to the parking lot.

    Xiao Shuang- Xiao Shuang is dead The two old parents wept bitterly, clutching the mans hand as they cried.

    The identical man wiped some tears, but his mood was still rtively stable. Gu Xizhou walked over. The man turned around, and Gu Xizhou was slightly shocked by the sight of the mans face that was identical to the victim. Then he held out his hand and said, Hello, are you the victims Gege?

    The man reached out and shook Gu Xizhous hand. He nodded, choked with emotion. Yes, thats right. I am Xiao Shuangs Gege. Im Liao Jun.

    Gu Xizhou carefully sized up the victims older brother, Liao Jun. He tilted his head and recalled the victims look earlier. The two brothers actually looked so alike. Besides the different clothes, these two were simply carbon copies. Even their hair was the same.

    We just saw each other this morning. How could this happen Liao Jun covered his mouth and began to cry. Officer, you must catch the murderer! I beg you! You must catch them, ah!

    Are you the only one who came? I remember he has a daughter. She didnte? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Liao Jun said, My Didi is divorced, and my niece has always followed my sister-inw. Shes not in Ningqing. Shes in another part of the country. Weve already notified her, and shes hurrying back.

    Oh. Gu Xizhou nodded at Liao Jun. Then, he briefly exined the situation. I saw that you were very upset. Is your rtionship with your Didi very close?

    Liao Jun nodded. Yes. My Didi and I have always had a very good rtionship.

    Gu Xizhou continued, As far as you know, did he have any recent enemies? Has he confided with you about any disagreements? Has anyone threatened to harm him or anything?

    No.

    Hearing Liao Juns short answer, Gu Xizhou wrinkled his brows. Think carefully. The murderer followed him to the mall and killed him. Their technique was very skilled, like a professional hitman. Someone must have hired a hitman.

    Liao Jun scratched his head, earnestly thinking for a while. He said, En I dont think it would be that person She doesnt have the courage to do something that big

    Who? Gu Xizhou asked Liao Jun.

    Huang Yuzhen. Liao Jun hesitated before he mentioned a name. Gu Xizhou noticed that hisplexion looked rather poor when he said this womans name. Huang Yuzhen is my Didis coworker, but she leads another department. It wasst month, ba. Huang Yuzhen epted a bribe from a second party and was discovered by my Didi. My Didi didnt give her the money. Ever since then, Huang Yuzhen has thought of him as an eyesore.

    After that, theirpany boss somehow learned about this matter and fired Huang Yuzhen. Then, Huang Yuzhen was very unhappy. She called to curse at my Didi. Sometimes she sends texts. Anyway, theyre very vulgar

    But I dont think its her She has a vicious mouth, but she shouldnt have the guts to hire a hitman. Liao Jun frowned and continued, Plus, Ive heard shes already left Ningqing.

    Liao Jun finished speaking, and Gu Xizhou frowned. He asked, Is there anyone else? Did your Didi have any enemies?

    Liao Jun thought, then shook his head and said, No I dont think so. That was the only thing he told me.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him and spoke leisurely, You know your Didis friends very well.

    Ha? Liao Jun was a little bbergasted, and hisplexion wasnt good. He exined hastily, We work very close to each other, in the same za. At noon we eat lunch together if were not busy, so I hear him chat a lot.

    Gu Xizhou nodded slightly. He turned his head to look at the two old parents off to the side. They were sitting on the ground, and the middle-aged woman stood quietly beside them, handing over tissues. He heard the woman speak gently, Dad, Mom, dont grieve. The police will definitely catch the killer. Wouldnt brother-inw be hurt if he saw you like this?

    But Xiao Shuang is dead, how How could he be dead? He

    Gu Xizhou couldnt believe it. Before, the two parents were well dressed and seemed barely put together, but now they looked like theyd lost their souls. Their waists seemed to bend in a split second, and their backs also began to droop.

    The old parents saw Gu Xizhou look at them and used their wrinkled hands to lightly wipe their tears.

    Looking at their pathetic appearance, Gu Xizhou didnt really have the heart to go over and ask them those painful questions.

    The victims father was old and gray-haired, he wore spectacles, and he dressed like a schr. The victims mother was simr, but now the two sat there, trembling and shaking as they nestled into each other. Their tearful eyes gleamed as they looked at him, like they were about to keel over right there.

    They gazed at Gu Xizhou for a while. After a moment, the victims father sucked in a sob and said, Officer, you must catch the killer!

    Gu Xizhou looked at him. After a moment of silence, he nodded. He thought he should give the old parents some hope. Also, catching the killer was his responsibility since he reced Gu Ji Ji.

    Definitely.

    Hearing Gu Xizhou, the old parents looked like they were grasping theirst hope, and their eyes regained a little light. Apparently, they believed him.

    Those two also didnt know how long they were crying. Finally, with the appeasement of their elder son and daughter-inw, they stopped weeping. Gu Xizhou took advantage of their mood stabilizing and asked, Did Liao Shuang have any disagreements recently?

    The parents shook their heads. We dont know. He shouldnt have. I havent heard anything.

    Then has he mentioned anything about work recently?

    The parents spoke with a sigh, He never brings up work with us two old people. Those brothers both never let us worry about them.

    Alright. Gu Xizhou asked, Did he look for a new partner after his divorce? We need to contact anyone hes involved with. Maybe we can get useful information.

    No The elderly parents cried, This child hasnt looked for anyone since his divorce sixteen years ago. Hes always lived alone. We tried to persuade him, but he didnt listen. He said hed rather spend time with us. He was very filial, and he came back to visit every week.

    Gu Xizhou was surprised. The victim divorced sixteen years ago and didnt look for anybody else. Could it be that he still had feelings for his ex-wife?

    Gu Xizhou asked a few things, but he discovered the victims parents knew nothing at all about his private life.

    Sixteen years of celibacy for his ex-wife? That was intriguing.

    Okay, ba. It seemed like there was nothing left to ask. The victims parents knew nothing about him. Gu Xizhou said helplessly, Thank you.

    Afternoon18:35:25

    The dead body was already taken away, the photographs were taken, and the surroundings were still cordoned off with police tape. Gu Xizhou patted the shoulders of the old man and woman and said softly, Its been hard for you. You go back first, ba. Well contact you if theres any progress in the investigation.

    The two dropped their eyes and nodded absently. Beside them, the victims Gege and his wife immediately went to support them.

    Xiao Shuang, ah, your Gege is dead

    When Liao Jun heard his mother, he said, choked with sobs, Mama, youre wrong. Im the eldest, Xiao Jun, ah!

    The old woman heard this and used her hand to touch Liao Juns face. She stroked it for a while and asked, Xiao Shuang, you really arent Xiao Shuang

    Mom, you can call me that if you want to. Didi is dead. Im your Xiao Shuang. Liao Jun cried and hugged his mother.

 Chapter 102: Looking At Him

    Chapter 102: Looking At Him

    Wuwuwu Liao Juns mothers face was lifeless, her eyescking any energy as she wiped away her tears with a hand withered like tree bark. She looked like she was about to faint at any moment.

    Liao Jun held his mother patting her on the back as he gripped his fathers shoulder to support the old man step by step over to the car. After helping them into the car Liao Jun said to his wife, Help me take care of my parents.

    His wife nodded, her eyes red as she watched him go. She stood in front of the car and burst into tears.

    Officer Liao Jun said, walking over to Gu Xizhou. As soon as he stopped in front of Gu Xizhou, his words got stuck in his throat, unable to say a word.

    He quickly wiped his tears from his cheek and sobbed, Please find the murderer! If you need anything, you can call me at any time!

    Seeing him cry so broken-heartedly, Gu Xizhou felt a little guilty for doubting him. Maybe it was just that the old man was too sad just now to admit his mistake Liao Juns grief didnt look like an act. Of course, maybe his acting was just too good.

    Gu Xizhou didnt dare jump to conclusions and nodded. Okay, keep your phone on you. Ill contact you if necessary.

    En, Liao Jun replied as his tears began to fall again, using his other hand to cover his mouth as he wept silently in front of Gu Xizhou. It took a while before he wiped his tears from his face and calmed down, his other hand pressing gently against his chest as he struggled.

    On the other side, Fang Zhi conveniently handed him a tissue.

    He took in a deep breath and seemed to feel better. Thank you, I think I will go find my parents they must be so broken up. Im also Im also finding it difficult to bear.

    Gu Xizhou watched Liao Juns back as he left, furrowing his brows. His tears just now didnt seem fake. Maybe he was just being overly suspicious.

    Gu Xizhou retrieved his gaze and turned to find Xiang Yuan chatting with Si Yu. Xiang Yuan handed everything over to his little assistant Li Yan without exception. This guy really had no shame.

    How did you two meet? Xiang Yuan smiled strangely as if he had discovered a whole new world.

    Sitting in front of his Maybach, Si Yu replied, We got to know each other at the police station after ss fell at one of my shopping malls and killed someone.

    Oh, Xiang Yuan said as it suddenly dawned on him. He recalled that Gu Xizhou had previously been pursuing two fugitives when the fugitives were crushed to death. One of the fugitives had a family member who ran to the police station toin. That day he had heard a few female police officers talking about a tall, rich, handsome man who dealt with it.

    Speaking of whichat the time he had looked down on the young girls for their shallowness, but now he examined Si Yu closely.

    He had no choice but to admit, this person really was good looking. Not only that, but he had a very immacte personality. Lots of people were handsome, but not everyone had such a unique temperament.

    No wonder the young women were a little reluctant to leave.

    What happened next? Xiang Yuan gossiped.

    Si Yu didnt mention the things in the mission world and talked about the cement corpse case. Hearing about this case Xiang Yuan patted Si Yus back and lowered his voice, This really is an unlucky year for you. How much money did you lose?

    Its not too bad, Si Yu replied casually.

    Xiang Yuan saw that he was unfazed and felt that he was a little bit of a pain in the ass as he continued to gossip, Oh right, whats the situation between you and Lao Gu? Now that youve kissed, are you together now?

    Si Yu heard him and his gaze lowered slightly, We are just friends. The kiss was an ident.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    An ident?

    Si Yu saw he was surprised and exined, Ive never been in love before.

    Hearing Si Yus words, Xiang Yuan was stunned. His gaze fell on Si Yu and he looked him up and down carefully.

    It turned out that this hot guy was the same as Lao Gu? He had never been in love?

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou who was busy assigning tasks to the others and their eyes met identally. When he met Gu Xizhous gaze, they maintained eye contact for three seconds before retrieving their gazes and continuing in silence.

    Gu Xizhou finished assigning tasks and walked over to Xiang Yuan and Si Yu asking, What are you talking about?

    Nothing, Xiang Yuan said, embarrassed.

    Okay, ba, Gu Xizhou grabbed Xiang Yuan and pointed to Li Yan who had already taken off herb coat and said, You ran over here to take a break leaving everything to a girl, have you no shame?

    Whats so embarrassing about that? Xiang Yuan said, You criminal police treat women as men and men as animals!

    Gu Xizhou nced at him before turning to look at Si Yu, who was sitting in the front of the Maybach.

    Youre still here? Gu Xizhou said as he walked over. Maybe he was thinking too much, but as soon as he heard his voice, Si Yu seemed to be a little entranced.

    Si Yu got up and walked around the Maybach and said casually, En, you havent eaten yet, right?

    I havent Gu Xizhou nced at Si Yu as if he didnt understand what he was trying to ask.

    What do you want to eat? Its my treat. Si Yu nced down at his watch to check the time. It was already past seven. Rx, Si Yu continued, Ill have my people watch this ce 24/7. I wont let anyone destroy the crime scene.

    Gu Xizhou caught Si Yus movement and also nced down to look at the time. He looked around at the rest of his colleagues and said, Its already prettyte, lets eat and go home, ba.

    The police officers still stationed on the scene all nced at one another, their hearts all secretly moved: Their team leader Gu could remember the time!

    Si Yu nced at him and repeated his question from earlier, What do you want to eat?

    Gu Xizhou shot him a nce, not self conscious in the slightest. He was already used to mooching off local tyrants anyway. Lets go upstairs and eat whatever with a few of my colleagues, if you dont mind, ba?

    En, Si Yu said, the corners of his mouth curling slightly as he nodded to Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou followed Si Yu upstairs to a family restaurant in the back of the shopping mall.

    Xiang Yuan came in after them, and when he saw the menu, the corners of his mouth twitched. Lowering his voice to speak to Gu Xizhou he said, This is whatever?

    How was I supposed to know this mall doesnt just have whatever, Gu Xizhou said helplessly. It was only after he came up that he realized that this shopping mall would only have this kind of thousand per person restaurants.

    Xiang Yuan felt bad, and left some of his colleagues behind, but there were still more than a dozen people there, ah!

    Then he turned around to see Gu Xizhou ordering food unceremoniously with practiced actions. He didnt treat himself as an outsider at all.

    After eating, the other team members began to call taxis and depart. The remaining girls caught a ride from Gu Xizhou and took the elevator down together. Just as they reached the car, Gu Xizhou heard the screech of tires immediately followed by the sound of a collision.

    Screech

    That screech was unpleasant for the ears. Gu Xizhou watched as a car that had just started to move came to a halt and a man Gu Xizhou recognized as Si Yus new chairman Yu Yang got out.

    Yu Yangs face looked distressed as he got out of the car. He raised his head, catching sight of Si Yu like a mouse seeing a cat.

    Si Yu frowned slightly. He nced at Yu Yang and asked, Why did you get out?

    Yu Yang: President Si Its nothing. I wasnt paying attention when I started my car and identally smashed the headlights of the Land Rover next to me.

    Hearing this sentence, Gu Xizhou implicitly looked for his car in the parking lot. His headlights were broken

    You cant leave with a broken headlight. Evidently, Si Yu also recognized Gu Xizhous car. Ill drive you home.

    In the end, Si Yu drove everyone who was catching a ride with Gu Xizhou and Gu Xizhou got into Si Yus car.

    Sitting in Si Yus car, Gu Xizhou massaged his forehead and said, Isnt this the second time someone has hit my car around you? Ill have to take a taxi to work tomorrow again.

    You me me?

    En. Gu Xizhou was nomittal.

    Si Yu started the car and asked, You dont want to take a taxi?

    Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes, Duh.

    Si Yus gaze deepened as he nced at him, following Gu Xizhous directions to his house without speaking. When they reached the gate to hismunity, Gu Xizhou looked at his home and remembered the question he had posed yesterday. Suddenly, he didnt want to go home.

    Do you want to go get a drink? Si Yu suddenly asked as he stopped the car.

    Gu Xizhou was surprised, En?

    Your mood isnt so good. I can keep youpany.

    You can tell?

    Si Yus lips curved up as he looked over at Gu Xizhou and said mildly, You dont have to be a criminal police officer to have good observation skills.

    The two left through the neighborhood gate with Si Yu in the lead. It was only then that Gu Xizhou realized there was actually a bar not far from his apartment. Additionally, the lights and the wine here were green, making one feel as if nothing was real.

    The bar was very loud, and the people there all wore revealing clothes. Gu Xizhou didnt really like these kinds of ces, and clearly neither did Si Yu. He raised his eyebrows and grabbed Gu Xizhous hand, walking quickly down the street to a quiet bar ten minutes away. There was no one inside or outside the bar.

    Gu Xizhou went in, and the two ordered wine and found a spot in a corner of the bar. Si Yu quietly apanied Gu Xizhou to drink. Every time he drank he would just sip at it. More often than not, he would simply watch Gu Xizhou drink.

    Gu Xizhou had been worried about how he should answer if Si Yu asked him why he was upset, but he was worried for nothing. Si Yu apanied him to drink without asking.

    Gu Xizhous gaze only rested on Si Yu for an instant before he noticed another man with a couple of wine ssesing over.

    Hello, I havent seen you before. The man said politely, setting the two wine sses in his hands down on the table. Please, have some wine.

    Si Yu nced at him indifferently, pushing away the ss of wine in front of him, No need.

    The man paid no mind to Si Yus rejection. It was Gu Xizhou he was after. You and I live in the samemunity. Ive seen you many times

    Gu Xizhou interrupted the man before he could finish. I dont care who you are.

    Okay, ba. The man rubbed his nose, embarrassed. He didnt care about rejection, he just regretted it.

    After the man left and went to go sit in a corner, Gu Xizhou stared at the wine ss before suddenly opening his mouth to ask Si Yu: In the mission world, are there any props that can bring people back to life?

    No, Si Yu replied without any hesitation.

    Gu Xizhou heard Si Yu answer so quickly and fell into a daze. Actually, in his eyes, the mission world was quite magical. It could replenish the life of the dying, so it could also be possible to resurrect someone.

    Then Si Yu nced at Gu Xizhou and amended, At least, not that I know of.

    Oh

    In the hallway stood two tall silhouettes.

    En En? Gu Xizhous footsteps were unsteady. This is it 705 Thanks for sending me home.

    The man supporting him gave a smallugh. His voice was bright and clear despite carrying a trace of intoxication. His eyes curved slightly, watching Gu Xizhou intently. Youre wee.

    After Si Yu found Gu Xizhous key, opening the door with a click, he stood outside the door supporting Gu Xizhou.

    Inside the apartment, Gu Ji Ji heard the sound and turned his head to see two figures standing outside the door. His eyes were fathomless, obscuring his emotions in the depths of his eyes. He sat on the sofa unmoving as he quietly watched the man help Gu Xizhou into the room.

    After a while the man came out of the room and dug out his cellphone.

    En, send someone over to pick me up. I had a little bit of wine.

    Gu Ji Ji sat on the sofa sizing the man up carefully. He recognized him at a nce. This was hisrade from the mission world Si Yaoxing, the man who Gu Xizhou looked for everytime, Si Yu.

    Si Yu looked at the things on the coffee table in Gu Xizhous living room, noticing that there were a lot of used sticky notes, several pencils, as well as one information booklet.

    Gu Ji Ji watched Si Yu take out a ring of keys and set it on the table before racing out to pick up the things on the table, furrowing his brows subconsciously. The table was covered in books and notes that all had things written on them, and Si Yaoxing was sure to catch sight of something troublesome Gu Ji Jis outstretched hand hovered in midair. He was just about to grab the sticky note, but his opponent was quicker.

    Si Yu didnt read the contents of the note, seemingly uninterested in the conversation written on it. He picked up a pen and wrote a few words on it.

    Gu Ji Ji leaned over to look at the note. Written on the note was: I left my car downstairs. When your car is repaired, return it to me.

    The car broke down?

    The house ghosts expression changed slightly.

    Twenty minutester, Si Yus car had already arrived at the gate of themunity and he opened the door to leave.

    Noticing Si Yus actions, Gu Ji Ji got up to go check on the hungover Gu Xizhou. He was looking at Si Yu standing at the door for a moment when a trace of surprise shed suddenly in his eyes.

    Peng.

    The door closed.

    Inside the room, Gu Ji Ji furrowed his brows, wondering if he was thinking too much. Just now, in the instant the door closed, Si Yu seemed to be looking at him

 Chapter 103: Very Educational

    Chapter 103: Very Educational

    In the darkness

    A pair of drooping eyes watched Gu Xizhou coldly. Gu Xizhou realized he was lying on the icy floor, and the air was piercing cold.

    Drip drip.

    Drip drip.

    Blood dripped on the ground repeatedly.

    On the floor, Gu Xizhou opened his eyes and stared unwaveringly at the owner of that gaze. The owner turned and opened a door, entering.

    No

    Gu Xizhou gasped, waking with a start. After he awoke, he still felt cold. He subconsciously rubbed his waist, but there was no blood.

    The sun shone in through a small crack in the curtains. There was no one else in the room. Then, the closed door off to the side was suddenly mmed open, but no one was visible in the doorway.

    Noticing his surroundings, Gu Xizhou heaved a sigh of relief. He spoke to the ghost in the doorway: Im alright.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his head, grabbing his phone to look at the time. It was already 7:40. Gu Xizhou originally wanted to go back to sleep. He hesitated for half a second, but he still changed clothes and got up.

    Then, he remembered his cars headlight was broken, and it was getting repaired. He couldnt drive today. He even needed to stop by the station first to borrow a police car, otherwise hed have to walk to Liao Shuangs house today.

    After Gu Xizhou washed up and walked to the living room to eat a simple breakfast, he noticed a key ring on the table.

    His brows furrowed, and he picked up the note Si Yu left behind: I left my car downstairs. When your car is repaired, return it to me.

    Gu Xizhou imagined driving Si Yus Maybach to investigate a case and feared that he wouldnt get to solve it before an investigation was opened on him.

    Im leaving. Gu Xizhou looked at the car keys on the table and hesitated, but he still put them in his pocket. Even if he couldnt drive the Maybach to handle the case, he could still drive it to work.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the mature and steady Comrade Maybach and sat in the drivers seat, smoothly driving to the police department. After he parked the car, he saw Fang Zhi and another officer standing beside the police car hed already prepared to borrow.

    Si Ges car? Fang Zhi asked quietly.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Then, the two headed straight to the victim Liao Shaungs home. With the help of the victims Gege, Liao Jun, they sessfully entered his home

    The kitchen showed no signs of use, and there was no food in the refrigerator, only bottled water. Clearly, the victim seldom ate at home.

    Gu Xizhou returned to the living room. Liao Jun prepared two cups of water and set them on the table.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the water cups on the table and said casually, Youre awfully familiar with your Didis home.

    Liao Jun replied calmly, I came here basically every week. After his divorce, he didnt look for another partner, and Mom and Dad constantly urged me toe and check on him. Thats why Im quite familiar with the ce.

    That Officer, will the murderer be caught? Liao Jun inquired worriedly.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    After he said this, he pointed at the room next door. Gu Xizhou ened and entered the second bedroom to do ap. After looking for a short time, he didnt find anything unusual. After he finished, he went into the master bedroom next door.

    He had just entered the master bedroom when he turned his head to look at Liao Jun, whod followed him inside, and asked, You and your Gege

    Gu Xizhou paused briefly, and Liao Jun frowned and interrupted, Officer, Im the Gege, Liao Jun. The one who died is my Didi, Liao Shuang. If you cant even tell the dead from the living, Im quite skeptical of your ability.

    Sorry, Gu Xizhou said leisurely. Hed intended to bluff him, but he didnt expect Liao Juns reaction to be so big. Not only do you look identical, but your hairstyles, builds, and everything are also the same. I couldnt tell if it was the Gege or the Didi who died.

    Liao Juns expression turned unsightly. With a trembling voice, he said, Then Ill trouble you to try harder to tell my Didi and I apart.

    Since you two look so alike, could it be possible that you offended someone and the other person killed the wrong one by mistake? asked Gu Xizhou leisurely.

    What do you mean by that?

    Gu Xizhou nced at Liao Jun and said, Its reasonable suspicion. After all, your own mother also cant tell you and your Didi apart. If an outsider mistakes their identity, its possible for them to kill the wrong twin.

    When Liao Jun heard Gu Xizhous theory, he seemed to be stimted by it. When he spoke, his voice trembled, This is really possible, but I havent offended anyone recently

    Youd better think carefully. This is important, Gu Xizhou warned.

    Liao Jun wiped the tears from his cheeks. Gu Xizhou took out a napkin and handed it to him. Liao Jun cried while walking out, sitting on the sofa and seemingly seriously thinking about whether hed offended anyone recently.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi carefully searched Liao Shuangs room. Finally, Gu Xizhou found a cell phone in a drawer.

    Gu Xizhou put the cell phone in an evidence bag. It didnt have a passcode and was very easy to unlock.

    After he opened WeChat, the victims chat records were inside. They were quite vulgar, like records of using WeChat Shake to find girls to chat with.

    Basically, it was sexting. While chatting, this guy would send the other party some money and ask the target to send him a photo. This photo was of a strongly suggestive nature.

    When Gu Xizhou opened one of the chats, the beginning was rtively tame. Later, there was a sudden voice message.

    Gu Xizhou pressed the key to broadcast the voice message

    Aaah ah en Husband This voice message had just finished when, immediately afterwards, Liao Shuangs voice message began to y.

    ** A mans smooth voice rang out.

    Gu Xizhou hurriedly pressed pause, and he and Fang Zhi were embarrassed. The victim could really y Voice messages can be used like this?

    This was quite flirty, very educational.

    They looked at each other. The contents of these phone were a little unsuitable for children, but Gu Xizhous new hypothesis was that Liao Shuang might have been killed in a crime of passion.

    At the same time, Gu Xizhou heard a cell phone ringing in the living room.

    In the living room, Liao Jun answered his phone. The person on the other end of the call stuttered three times, Lao Liao,e back, quick! Your mother fainted!

    Liao Jun heard the other person was his wife and immediately rushed out the door. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi hurried outside. They nced at each other and hastily followed Liao Jun to his parents home, then delivered the fainted woman to the hospital.

    Sitting outside, Liao Jun wiped his tears. Gu Xizhou handed him a napkin. He noticed Liao Juns wife sat quite far from him.

    Liao Juns wife watched Liao Jun from a distance, hesitating to speak, as if she wanted tofort him, but she bit her bottom lip and finally remained silent. She abruptly got up and walked over to Liao Jun. She said softly, I wont bring up that matter for now, but I also ask you not to forget. Ill leave first.

    Liao Jun used the napkin to roughly wipe his face. I I know. Ill talk to youter, okay?

    Good. The woman didnt speak further. She nodded at Liao Jun and then turned to where an old man was sitting and said, Dad, mypany is still busy, so Ill leave first.

    Listening to the dialogue between Liao Jun and his wife, Gu Xizhou felt there was something between them that the two were hiding. He said to Liao Jun, Since the doctor said theres no major issue, then well also leave first. We still want to go to your Didispany.

    Liao Jun nodded listlessly without speaking, looking exhausted.

    After saying goodbye to Liao Jun, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi followed Liao Juns wife, He Yunyun, into the elevator. Gu Xizhou looked at He Yunyun and asked quietly, What was the matter you spoke about earlier? Is it convenient to tell us?

    He Yunyun was surprised. She said, Its not inconvenient. He and I recently discussed getting a divorce.

    A divorce? Gu Xizhou looked at He Yunyun a little oddly. Why get a divorce?

    He Yunyun was silent for a moment before she spoke with a somewhat evasive expression. No reason. Theres just no affection.

    Gu Xizhou didnt continue to ask after that. He changed the subject and said to He Yunyun, as if they were just chatting, The brothers really look identical. Can you tell your husband and your brother-inw apart?

    I cant. He Yunyun shook her head with a bitter smile. Let alone me, even their parents often mix them up.

    Gu Xizhou faintly raised his eyebrow, recalling the conversation between Liao Jun and his mother yesterday, when he was leaving. Because of that conversation, he was suspicious of Liao Jun. He continued to ask He Yunyun, Their parents also frequently mix them up?

    He Yunyun nodded. Thats right. They didnt before, but recently his parents are probably getting old, and their eyes arent that good. Several times, when Lao Liao and I went back, they thought Lao Liao was Xiao Shuang.

    He Yunyun only thought Gu Xizhou was making casual conversation, so she didnt pay it much mind. After the elevator arrived, He Yunyun parted ways with them.

    Fang Zhi drove, and Gu Xizhou sat in the front seat, thinking about the information they got just now. The twins parents cant tell them apart. Maybe he was just thinking too much before.

    The two went straight to Liao Shuangspany and found his personal assistant to ask about his affairs.

    Liao Ge? En, if you want to ask anything, then do it. Ill tell you what I know. The female assistant said with a nod.

    Did Liao Shuang offend anyone during this time?

    No, ba. During this time our financial affairs department doesnt have anything to do, and we havent audited any ounts. As you know, of course, the financial affairs department investigates ounts and is ssified as a supervisory branch, so the other departments dont like us very much.

    Think again. It doesnt matter if its a bit further back.

    This En. Liao Ge had a fight with Chief Huang over a month ago.

    Huang Yuzhen? asked Gu Xizhou.

    The female assistant was surprised. Obviously, Gu Xizhou saying the name astonished her. She nodded. Right, Huang Yuzhen. Previously, Liao Ge discovered that shed received a bribe. Originally, Liao Ge simply didnt approve her funding application. Who knew it would be discovered by the group leader, and he fired her directly.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Is there anyone else in yourpany besides Huang Yuzhen?

    The assistant thought deeply and said, Theres no one else whos made an impression.

    How was his rtionship with his female coworkers?

    The assistant was puzzled, and she didnt know why Gu Xizhou would ask that. Very good.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his voice. Then was there anyone he was having intimate rtions with?

    The assistant immediately became vignt. She looked at Gu Xizhou and whispered, You think Liao Ge was sleeping around?

    Gu Xizhou exined, I only want to understand more about the circumstances, nothing more.

    The assistant thought for a while, then shook her head. No.

    Okay, thank you, Gu Xizhou thanked her with a nod and followed the assistants directions to Liao Shuangs office.

    All the documents were neatly arranged in file cabs inside the office. Gu Xizhou didnt look through the cabs. Instead, he went to Liao Shuangs seat to look for any clues. He searched with gloved hands, but he didnt find anything useful.

    After a discussion with thepanys people, the other party quickly agreed to Gu Xizhous request to seal the victims office temporarily and not move anything.

    The assistant sent Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi off downstairs. Before leaving, Gu Xizhou asked her for Huang Yuzhens contact information. I dont know if Chief Huang has changed her phone number, but this is the number I have. Is Chief Huang a suspect?

    Theres enough suspicion.

    She had just taken two steps away when she said to Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, In any case, I dont think its Chief Huang. Even if Chief Huang is strong, she doesnt look like that kind of person, being so thin and petite

    Gu Xizhou sat in the police car and took out his phone to dial that number. Luckily, she hadnt changed numbers, and the call went through.

    Excuse me, may I ask who youre looking for? A sharp female voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Hello, is this Miss Huang Yuzhen? This is Ningqing citys Jinluo Police Department. Theres a matter wed like to ask you about.

    I am, but Ive already left Ningqing. Hasnt the matter in thepany already been settled? Are they suing me? Huang Yuzhen asked hesitantly.

    Oh, no, this is a different matter. You dont need to be nervous, Gu Xizhou exined patiently. Excuse me, where are you located now?

    Huang Yuzhen replied, Im in my hometown in Yulin.

    Gu Xizhou: How was your rtionship with your coworker Liao Shuang?

    Him? Huang Yuzhen sneered, He and I have a very ordinary rtionship.

    After you were fired by thepany, did you want to kill Liao Shuang? Gu Xizhou asked directly.

    No, ah. What does this have to do with him? All he did was not approve my funds. I was fired because other people in my department wanted the top position. They fucked me over and disclosed this matter to the leader. It has nothing to do with him.

    Why would I kill him? Huang Yuzhen suddenly realized, Hold on, nothing happened to Liao Shuang, right?

    He died? Seeing that Gu Xizhou didnt reply, Huang Yuzhen continued, I knew this person something would happen sooner orter.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi nced at each other and asked hastily, Miss Huang, what do you know? Ill trouble you to speak about the situation in detail!

    At noon about a month and a half ago, I went to look for him for something. At the time, he was the only one in the office on the financial affairs side, and there was no one outside. I originally wanted to go in and look for him, but I heard him having an argument with someone on the phone. I listened for a while. He seemed to be in debt to a loan shark eh At that time I really didnt hear clearly.

    Did he have arge amount of debt? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Huang Yuzhen: It should be. Anyway, I only heard a few details not much.

 Chapter 104: You Can Use It

    Chapter 104: You Can Use It

    Gu Xizhou asked, Did he mention a name when he called?

    Huang Yuzhen thought a moment before replying, No. Even if he did, I only overheard him by ident, and it wasnt intentional. Who would eavesdrop on their colleagues phone calls intentionally?

    Gu Xizhou was sitting in the car talking on the phone and felt that he couldnt ask for more information. But it was also important to be able to confirm that the deceased had a dispute about debts.

    Okay, thanks for your cooperation.

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xizhou felt uneasy and told Fang Zhi, Let him investigate Huang Yuzhen and see if she has transferred arge sum of money recently No, investigate everyone rted to Liao Shuang and monitor them for a while. Hiring a hitman would definitely cost money.

    Fang Zhi nodded, craning his neck as he asked, Where are we going?

    Gu Xizhou, To eat.

    Oh. Fang Zhi was taken aback for a moment before bowing his head to look at the time. It was already three in the afternoon. He had forgotten that they hadnt eaten yet.

    The two drove to a roadside stand and ordered two bowls of noodles without much thought. Gu Xizhou didnt care about the time, it was just that thinking of the meal fromst night, he felt that these noodles were a little shabby byparison.

    After eating lunch, it was 4 oclock, and Fang Zhi drove them back to the station. From time to time people passing by would nce at the luxury car parked in a corner of the lot.

    Additionally, there were two more spots in the parking lot dedicated to police officers. Fang Zhi parked and Gu Xizhou got out, heading straight for Xiang Yuans office. He walked over to the forensic investigation room and ran into Xiang Yuan idling at the door.

    Xiang Yuan pulled out a cigarette and waved him over saying, Youre back. Hows the situation?

    Gu Xizhou handed the phone to Xiang Yuan and exined, Not only is the deceased in debt, but he also has a lot of women outside. Compare the fingerprints on the phone to those of the deceased.

    Xiang Yuan took up the discussion, You doubt the identity of the deceased? Rx, ba. I can check the fingerprints.

    Gu Xizhou patted Xiang Yuans shoulder and said, You said you were going to take care of your health, and the oue is you smoking? This wont do.

    Tch, is the chain smoker lecturing me? Xiang Yuanughed. Dont think I believe you really quit.

    Gu Xizhou hesitated. Ji Ji was the one who couldnt quit; Gu Xizhou didnt like smoking at all. Thinking of this, Gu Xizhou suddenly turned to Xiang Yuan and said, When the case is over,e to my ce for dinner.

    Okay, Xiang Yuan said, taking the phone and walking into the examination room. He handed it to Li Yan, shaking his head helplessly. Previously, Lao Gu would have asked him to eat but would never have invited him to his home.

    Maybe it was because of the dog. He had to go back to take care of the puppy.

    When Gu Xizhou returned to the office, he found the case file already sitting on his desk.

    Gu Xizhou nced at thetest informationLiao Shuang, 46. College graduate. Worked as the head of financial affairs for a corporation. Time of death: 11:25:15. Killed by two stab wounds. The first wound cut the deceaseds throat so that he could not scream, and the second pierced him upwards through the nape, killing him instantly. The whole murder took ce in under a minute.

    Gu Xizhou read through the material carefully and said to one of his colleagues outside, Help find the phone number of the deceaseds ex-wife for me as quickly as possible.

    Okay, Team Leader Gu. A criminal police officer answered Gu Xizhous request and called him back less than five minutester with the number.

    Hello Maam, are you Liao Shuangs ex-wife? When Gu Xizhou called, he brought in Fang Zhi and two other criminal police officers to record.

    En, I am.

    Im an officer from the Jinluo police department. I want to ask you some questions.

    I know he had an ident, but he and I have been divorced for many years now. Im not really familiar with his affairs. Zhang Rongrong said, somewhat flustered. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou asked, Dont worry, we just want to ask a few questions.

    Was it because he was cheating on you? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Ah? The woman was stumped. After a moment she said, You mean he had an affair? No, at that time we divorced peacefully. He didnt have an affair.

    It really wasnt because of this? Please dont hide anything from us.

    Zhang Rongrong moved to the corner and lowered her voice, Really, its not, but if you have to call it cheating, then the one who cheated wasnt him.

    Hearing Zhang Rongrong, Gu Xizhou and the others all raised their brows, Can you tell us in detail?

    Zhang Rongrong said, The fifth year we were married, thepany temporarily transferred me. If I wanted a promotion I would have to work in another part of the country for some time. By then our feelings for one another were already pretty weak.

    While I was away I met a man who was very kind to me That is to say, my current husband. There was no physical affair, but we did develop feelings for one another. After that, I immediately asked Liao Shuang for a divorce

    He obviously wasnt very happy about it. For months, he wouldnt answer my phone calls and ignored me. After a while he came around, and divorced me. He also didnt say anything in order to preserve my daughters image of me.

    At the time my daughter was very young and was more dependent on her mother, so she wanted to follow me. At first he didnt agree, butter seeing that his daughters heart was set, he changed his mind. To tell you the truth, Im grateful that he defended me in front of my daughter.

    The call ended. ording to the deceaseds wifes description, the deceased was a good person. The employee from thepany also described him as an upright person. The content on the cellphone however And the phone call that Huang Yuzhen overheard

    Gu Xizhou frowned. As he was pondering these connections he saw Xiang Yuane into the office looking for him. Gu Xizhou looked away from the file and turned to Xiang Yuan asking, What was the result of the fingerprint identification?

    Just because you asked, you think I dont have to work overtime for you to get you the results? Xiang Yuan said, a dumbfounded expression spreading across his face.

    You dont think I have to work overtime for what you ask?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and realized that recently not only was he tired of looking at these cases, but that the forensic investigator Xiang Yuan was working overtime everyday. Unable to think of anything better to say he said, Its been hard for you. Are the fingerprints on the cellphone the deceaseds?

    The fingerprints on the cellphone and the fingerprints of the deceased are one and the same, Xiang Yuan said softly, putting the information on Gu Xizhous desk.

    Thanks, Gu Xizhou said, raising his eyebrows. The fingerprints on the cellphone and the deceased were the same, which must be different from Liao Juns.

    By the way, the car outside is Si Yus, right? He lent it to you? Xiang Yuan asked in a low voice.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and nodded, One of his men hit my car. Shouldnt it be like this?

    Oh. Xiang Yuan nodded sagely, and suddenly said conspiratorially, Didnt you want to know what I was talking about with Si Yu that day?

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, What?

    He said hes never been in love. He was an interesting person. Xiang Yuan winked at Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou was a little surprised by this, but his surprise was fleeting. It wasnt strange to Gu Xizhou that Si Yu had never dated. Afterall, they were all people rising and falling in the mission world. Who knew when they would die? Dating was unnecessary. Leaving the other person broken-hearted.

    Seeing Gu Xizhous unperturbed face, Xiang Yuan nced at the time. At 5:58 he said, Its time. I have to get home early to my family. Come on!

    Gu Xizhou watched him leave, and felt that this man was really in need of a beating.

    The wind picked up, rolling in with a heat wave.

    Gu Xizhou left to go out to his car. In the parking lot he met Wang Ao who was also going out to his car and was embarrassed. The two looked at each other silently in the almost empty parking lot.

    Chief Wang, Gu Xizhou greeted.

    Wang Ao corrected him, Its time to get off work now. Why are you calling me Officer Wang?

    Uncle Wang

    En. Wang Ao heard Gu Xizhou calling him Wang Shu and looked a little pleased. Come to think of it, a few days ago some young woman came into his office looking for Gu Xizhou and he wanted to ask, When are you going to let me meet that girl from the stationst time?

    Gu Xizhou exined, Dont listen to the nonsense of the people in the police department. Do you see how busy I am, do I look like I have the time to date?

    Wang Ao narrowed his eyes as if to observe Gu Xizhous facial expression. He examined Gu Xizhou for a long time before shaking his head in defeat. If you find someone to date, the sun will rise in the west.

    While the two people spoke, Gu Xizhou opened the door to his car. He was just about to get in when he suddenly heard Wang Ao say, How did you get this car?

    My headlight got broken and is being repaired. Im driving this car for a few days until it gets fixed. Gu Xizhou exined immediately, afraid that Wang Ao would misunderstand.

    Wang Ao stared at the car intently for a moment before saying, Forget the Land Rover you drove before, this car isnt suitable. Dont drive it here tomorrow.

    Okay, Gu Xizhou agreed, watching Wang Aos car as it left. He sat in his car and took out his phone to send a message.

    Wang Ao drove his car away shaking his head. This kid Xizhou was bing more and more unreasonable. Even if the money left to him by his parents was no small amount, forget the millions of dors it took to buy a Land Rover, now he had bought another one. He really was a wastrel.

    At that moment a man swimming in the pool on the roof of his vi heard his phone go off from the table and got out of the pool putting on the bathrobe lying on a beach chair.

    A bead of water dripped down ink colored hair and rolled down the beautiful outline of his neck. It continued down the line of his neck until it disappeared into his cor. He picked up the towel to dry off his hair, bowing his head to look at the message in his phone.

    Gu Xizhou: Im returning your car.

    Si Yu: Not driving? Your car is still being repaired, right?

    Gu Xizhou: No, my boss just criticized me.

    Si Yu: Are you home right now?

    Gu Xizhou: Im still at work. Im about to go home, why?

    Si Yu: Ill meet you at your ce.

    Gu Xizhou: Okay.

    After the two made an arrangement, Gu Xizhou drove straight home. He figured it would take Si Yu a while to arrive and found a family restaurant in the neighborhood to eat at. He was eating when he saw a fine-boned hand wrap on the table three times.

    This is all youre going to eat? Si Yu sat down impolitely and looked towards Gu Xizhou. His voice was clear and bright, his low tone giving it an indescribable sense ofziness.

    Im just eating by myself, Gu Xizhou nodded. Noticing the car keys in Si Yus hand, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, Did you drive here?

    Si Yu en-ed, cing the car keys in front of Gu Xizhou, I looked in the garage and found a car simr to yours. You can drive it for now.

    Saying that, Si Yu pointed to the off-road vehicle parked next to the curb. Gu Xizhou narrowed his eyes, sizing up the car. How was this car simr, ah? It was exactly the same!

    The interior might be different, but Gu Xizhou couldnt see any difference in the exterior. Gu Xizhou suddenly realized something. Last time his car was hit at Si Yus house, it wasnt that the young woman didnt know it wasnt Si Yus, but that Si Yu really did have an off road vehicle just like it.

    You really didnt have to go through all the trouble, Gu Xizhou said, My car will be fixed in two or three days at the most.

    Si Yu gave Gu Xizhou a deep look, You can use it.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him and asked, Why do you say that?

    Felt like it.

    Gu Xizhou smiled at Si Yu and rolled his eyes as he said faintly, You just cant think of a good reason. Oh right, is what Xiang Yuan said true, youve never been in love?

    En, Si Yu nodded, Whats the problem?

    Gu Xizhou closed his eyes slightly, sizing Si Yu up for a moment before he asked, Do you still have your first kiss then?

    Si Yu shook his head and Gu Xizhou thought that he really was experienced But in the end he heard Si Yu say, I gave it to you.

    Pu Gu Xizhou choked and coughed.

    Si Yu asked the boss for a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Gu Xizhou. When Gu Xizhou recovered he asked, That bad?

    Gu Xizhou: I still think youre experienced

    Si Yuughed, and the two began chatting again with ease.

    Ill go back first then with the car Gu Xizhou nced at the two vehicles. It was impossible to drive both cars back by himself so he was forced to say, Before you go back in the Maybach, put the off-road vehicle in my parking spot, ba.

    En. After parking the car in Gu Xizhous spot Si Yu handed him the keys and said, Trust me, youll use it.

    Hearing Si Yus confident tone, Gu Xizhou frowned slightly.

    Watching Si Yu drive off, he shrugged his shoulders and prepared to return home. The phone in his pocket went off with a message from WeChat.

    Repair Shifu Qiu: Im sorry Mr. Gu but theres a problem with your car.

    Gu Xizhou: ????

    Repair Shifu Qiu: Today someone buying a car came into our store. The client said that they didnt know why, but when they were test driving a car they hit yours again.

    Gu Xizhou heard what was said and stared strangely at the ck car that had already left the neighborhood gates and his figures moved to type out a question: What was the name of the person who hit my car?

    Repair Shifu Qiu: Eh? I dont know. Oh, we have their phone number right here, Ill send it to you. You can ask them yourself, ba!

    Gu Xizhou called and the other party kept apologizing to him. Finally Gu Xizhou asked strangely, Do you know Si Yu?

    Ah? I dont know ah! Is, is there something wrong?

    Intuition told him that the person on the other end of the phone wasnt lying.

    Gu Xizhou suddenly went numb all over. Was there really something wrong with Si Yu? Before, Si Yu had avoided him and entered the mission world on his own.

    Gu Xizhou took out his phone and sent a message to Si Yu: How did you know my car hadnt been repaired?

    Si Yu: Just open the car okay?

    Gu Xizhou: ?

    Gu Xizhou read what he said and opened the door of the Land Rover. Inside he noticed that there was a pamphlet for the car dealership, which was the same as the shop hed had his car repaired in near the mall. It seemed that his guy had been to the car dealership today and probably heard people talking about his car being hit.

    Gu Xizhou instantly felt relieved, massaging the space in between his eyebrows. Just as he rxed, his phone vibrated again.

    Si Yu: Did you see it?

    Gu Xizhou: En, thank you for the car.

    Si Yu: No problem ^_^

 Chapter 105: Stretching Out Your Leg for Justice

    Chapter 105: Stretching Out Your Leg for Justice

    Gu Xizhous line of sight swept across the inside of the car. It was very new.

    There was a hint of old cologne in the air,plex and exquisite while asionally bitter and asionally smooth. It was a distinct fragrance.

    Gu Xizhou found it a little strange. He remembered when Si Yu came over, he didnt smell like this unique aroma, but instead a little like tobo.

    The next morning, Gu Xizhou hadnt left his bed when he heard a whoosh. The curtains were roughly yanked open by a ghost, and the sun shone in directly onto his face. He opened his bleary eyes and rubbed his forehead.

    Which horror movies say ghosts are afraid of the sun? My ghost doesnt fear the light; it fears the rm clock wont go off on time.

    After Gu Xizhou got up to wash his face with cold water, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Finally, his drowsiness was shaken off.

    The previous evening, the police department received the news that Liao Jun repeatedly transferred money to a man named Bao Guanlin over a month ago, andst night, he transferred 50,000 yuan on his phone to the others bank ount, for a total of 350,000 yuan.

    Theres a lot someone would do for 350,000 yuan, even murder.

    Since the news came out verytest night, they still needed to carry out further investigation on the man named Bao Guanlin, so they didnt take action. They just used his banking information to discern the other partys address.

    After Gu Xizhou drove to the police department

    A projection was put up on a screen, and a female colleague was exining the situation:

    For the past few days, weve investigated the bank transfer records of Liao Shuangs family, coworkers, and friends and found that his Gege, Liao Jun, repeatedly made transfers to a man known as Bao Guanlin. The sum was 350,000 yuan in total.

    Through investigation, weve found that this man called Bao Guanlin is 32 years old and an outsider. He has no job in Ningqing and no source of ie, but there are three real estate properties under his name as well as one car. His ie is inconsistent with his situation. The most important point is that his stature and build are very consistent with the killer.

    This mans hobby is Mahjong. He ys in the citys underground game room every day.

    Gu Xizhou listened to the presentation and looked at the person in the photo. After a moment of silence, he got up and said, Lets go pay him a visit. And watch Liao Jun closely. Dont let him run.

    Yes!

    Finished with his speech, Gu Xizhou took everyone with him to leave. Because the other person might be a suspect, Gu Xizhou and the others didnt take a police car. Instead, they took a van and Gu Xizhous Land Rover parked outside.

    Leader Gu, your cars fixed? So quick, said one of the officers in amazement. They had seen the original ident.

    Gu Xizhou didnt exin. He just smiled. He was worried that his coworkers would jump to some strange conclusions if he told them Si Yu gave him this car.

    On the road, their journey wasnt smooth at all. They ran into a traffic jam. Who knew what happened up ahead. Gu Xizhou rolled down the window and looked outside. He only saw a woman carrying a one year old child in her arms and holding several yellow orchids, ambling through traffic.

    The woman walked up to each car and knocked on the window to let the people inside buy one of her flowers. Many people rolled down their windows to give her money, while a few simply ignored her.

    The womans T-shirt had been washed until their colors had faded and was filled with holes. She also wore an old pale skirt that was so old it could be torn without effort.

    Buy some yellow orchids, ba. The woman sold her yellow orchids one by one, and her profit wasnt bad. At this time, she walked to the vehicle next door and leaned down to knock on the ss window like before. Gu Xizhou noticed a young girl was driving the car. The girl rolled her eyes at the woman and ignored her. She didnt roll down her window. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Dage, buy some yellow orchids, ba! said the woman eagerly.

    The coworkers in the car intended to pay her some money when they saw that Gu Xizhou didnt even nce at her, and he rolled up his window.

    The womans hand had been holding onto Gu Xizhous window, and it was almost squished. The formerly soft woman immediately became hostile, and she hurled abuse, What the fuck is wrong with you? You dont have any pity for the child! Even if you dont buy anything, you almost hurt me!

    Gu Xizhou ignored her abuse. In the car, apassionate female coworker frowned and looked at Gu Xizhou hesitantly. Leader Gu, how about we buy a few, ba. That child is very pitiful.

    That female coworker was just about to lower the car window when Fang Zhi held down her hand. If you buy any, that child will only be more pitiful!

    The female coworker looked confused and didnt realize what they meant. That woman was still scolding them outside: Driving such a good car and wont even buy a flower for five yuan. Hehe, notpassionate at all. Sure enough, the hearts of rich people are ck!

    The woman scolded them for a while because the car ahead of them hadnt moved. Gu Xizhou was toozy to bother with her. At this moment, the girl in the car next door whod also refused to buy flowers suddenly rolled down her window and said, Hey,dy, what do you mean rich peoples hearts are ck? I think your heart is ck. Where do you think this is? Do I need to tell you? En? A motorway! Motorway, dont you know what that is?

    You scold others as being heartless, but what about you? Every day, you carry around this baby and walk into the road. I see you every day when I start and finish work. Fortunately, theres a traffic jam today, but there normally isnt. How dangerous is it for you to take this child and scuttle around on an 80 kph road?

    Ive always doubted whether this is your biological child. How could a mother do this kind of thing?

    The girl who rolled down her window pelted the woman with abuse, scolding her until she was left speechless. Many other drivers rolled their windows down, and someone said, Right, ah. Ive seen you several times. Last time, a Passat almost hit you and your child.

    In the wake of that condemnation, the woman had lost her face. She took her child, turned around, and left the traffic.

    Gu Xizhou turned to look at the car next door and nodded slightly, expressing his gratitude.

    The female coworker in the car stared at the back of the woman carrying away the child. She suddenly turned her head and whispered, That child probably wasnt abducted, right? How about we take her to the police station?

    No, its her child. Gu Xizhou exined, The child didnt cry when she rocked him in her arms. Instead, he always grabbed at her chest. Maybe he was hungry. The childs clothing was also pretty neat, and he looked white and fat. He shouldnt be treated badly.

    Hearing Gu Xizhous analysis, the female coworker frowned and said, Ai, this child is very pitiful I hope she doesnt do this kind of thing in the future Unexpectedly crossing the street is really dangerous, ah.

    Gu Xizhou smiled. He knew what those car owners meant. Mothers have been bringing along their children to gain sympathy for a very long time. They sell their flowers and then move on to a different ce

    One bunch of yellow orchids costs one yuan. She brings a child to sell one for five yuan. Most people think that this isnt very much, but this woman has obviously had a taste of sess and wont give up so easily.

    After waiting for a while, the traffic was cleared. About 20 minutester, they finally passed the crowded road and hurried to the game room Bao Guanlin frequented. They had just arrived at the door when they found the boss.

    Hello, is Bao Guanlin here today? Fang Zhi asked leisurely, not showing his police badge.

    Why are you looking for him?

    The police leader, Lao Guo replied, Oh, were friends that y Mahjong with him.

    The boss frowned and said, I havent seen you, ah. Wait a minute, Ill ask for you. I just got here.

    Just then, a young man came out from the room with a kettle. The boss promptly called to him, Xiao Li, these people are looking for Lao Bao.

    Xiao Li sized up Gu Xizhous group, and his eyes turned. It seemed that he didnt have any good thoughts. He said, Bao Ge didnte today.

    Didnte? Doesnt hee here every day? Are you sure? Gu Xizhou looked at Xiao Li, half a head shorter than him. The hand he held the kettle with began to shake, as if he was very nervous.

    Ah I forgot. Bao Ge came just now. Ill go in and help you call him out, said Xiao Li abruptly.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and looked at his fellow officers. They all realized this guy had a problem. Gu Xizhou ordered, Follow him inside.

    The group hadnt even been inside for two minutes when Gu Xizhou heard the kettle fall to the ground with a bang.

    Then, a loud and clear voice yelled, Run!

    They all dashed inside at once. Immediately after they entered, they saw that the two officers who went first were sshed a bit with scalding water. That Xiao Li turned around and fled, directly climbing out the window.

    Gu Xizhou pushed into the room. There were still some red bills scattered on the floor. The people inside had already escaped through the window. Gu Xizhous expression was cold. Lao Guo, you lead a team. Take four people to stay here and seal the game room. The rest of you, split up and give chase!

    After the n was arranged, Gu Xizhou immediately climbed out the window. He took a rough nce and found someone whos height and build were identical to Bao Guanlins. Although he didnt see their face, Gu Xizhou inferred that this person ought to be Bao Guanlin. Meanwhile, there were still three people fleeing.

    Split up and give chase! Be careful!

    Police, stop running!

    Bao Guanlin erupted with unprecedented speed. His legs were as fast as the legendary scud missile, leaving only after-images.

    No matter how fast he ran, Gu Xizhou could catch up, but this guy was very familiar with the areas alleyways.

    Gu Xizhou was about to overtake Bao Guanlin when he went around a corner and disappeared into thin air.

    Gu Xizhou scoured the street. He couldnt have run away so quickly. He was probably hiding in one of the nearby shops. He lived nearby, so it wasnt surprising that he knew one or two people. Gu Xizhou took out his badge and asked, Im a police officer! A man in a red t-shirt ran over just now. Did anyone see where he went?

    At this time, the owner of a grocery shop was shocked. He pointed hesitantly at his own store. Gu Xizhou dashed in, but he didnt see anyone. Instead, he saw a side door hanging open!

    Fuck!

    Gu Xizhou quickly pursued. In the distance, he saw a figure fleeing like mad.

    Bao Guanlin was so tired he was panting like a dog. He turned back and discovered that he still hadnt thrown off his pursuer. His face turned ugly. He gulped and wanted to speed up, but he was already going as fast as he could.

    The next moment, Bao Guanlin lost his bnce and gave an ear-piercing shriek. He fell to the ground and slid for three meters, and his arms were shredded by the ground.

    Who fucking tripped Laozi!

    Ill fuck your mom!

    Bao Guanlin was furious. He wanted to kill the bastard that tripped him, but when he was struggling to crawl up from the ground, he suddenly heard a cold click on his wrists, and his hands were directly handcuffed.

    After Gu Xizhou caught him, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the man whod just stretched out his leg. He asked, surprised, Why are you here?

    The man raised his hand to block the sun. It was as if his body was shining in the light. He pointed at a nearby building. Donating money to benefit society.

    Gu Xizhou looked where he was pointing. Unexpectedly, there was actually a child welfare agency. Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and looked at the handsome guy in front of him and teased him with a random line. I didnt know you were so kindhearted

    He had just finished speaking when a middle-ageddy with sses came out with a few children and said to the man, Mr. Si, thank you for your long term aid to our welfare agency.

    Uncle, these stars are a present for you. A shy little boy handed a ss jar full of paper stars to Si Yu. Theres one thousand!

    One thousand stars can make your wishe true.

    Gu Xizhoun thought this little boy should want to convey that meaning.

    Thank you. Si Yu thanked him and took the childs present. Then, he turned to Gu Xizhou with an expression that said Im very hurt, and said, Ive always been kindhearted.

    Gu Xizhou: Do you think Im blind?

    Si Yu:

    At this moment, Bao Guanlin, who Gu Xizhou was holding down with his face against the ground, shouted, Officer, if youre going to chat, cant you give me two tissues? Dont prisoners also have rights? I have a nosebleed, ah!

    When Bao Guanlin fell down, his nose hit the ground and started to bleed. It looked a bit miserable.

    Gu Xizhou frowned and asked Si Yu, Do you have any tissues?

    Here. Si Yu took out a tissue from his pocket and gave it to Gu Xizhou.

    After his nosebleed was wiped, Bao Guanlin lost his energy. The rest of the officers caught up and made a report. Out of the six people who ran away, four were caught, but two escaped.

    Gu Xizhou ened. They could look for the others slowly. Bao Guanlin was their main goal.

    Im still busy, so I cant chat with you, said Gu Xizhou to Si Yu.

    Si Yu nodded to show he understood, and his eyes bent. Okay.

    Before he left, Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu again and said, Also, thank you for extending your leg for justice.

    Si Yu: Youre wee.

    Jinluo Police Department, in the interrogation room

    Gu Xizhou was furious. He pped the pages of information down onto the table and cussed, You said you didnt kill anyone. Then, why did you run?

    Bao Guanlin was frightened by Gu Xizhous p and shrank his head back. You chased me, so obviously I would run!

    I chased you, so you ran? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. Would you run if you didntmit a crime?

    Bao Guanlin shut up. In another interrogation room with one of the suspects, Gu Xizhou finally understood why these people ran awayGathering people to gamble, and cheating at it, already constituted fraud.

    Dont think that if you dont talk, we wont find out. Gathering people and cheating. Your aplices have already confessed.

    Bao Guanlin: Since youve found out, then what do you want to ask me?

    Gu Xizhou took out a picture of Liao Shuang and put it on the desk, asking, Do you know this individual?

    Bao Guanlin picked up the picture and only nced at it before saying, That person surnamed Liao with more money than sense. I know him. What happened?

 Chapter 106: Who Died?

    Chapter 106: Who Died?

    Tranlsated by: Dust Bunny

    He died, Gu Xizhou said tly.

    How? Bao Guanlins voice trembled violently. Apparently he was startled by this news. Immediately he rified, Its none of my business! I didnt kill anyone!

    Gu Xizhou sized him up and asked, Do you know Liaos first name?

    This Bao Guanlin looked distracted. He didnt know why Gu Xizhou would ask this question, and he hesitated, apparently thinking it over. After a moment he said, Im not sure. Everytime I see him, I directly call him Liao Ge. But I remember there was a name I transferred money to. Ah! I still have the text message! I didnt delete it!

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. Think carefully. The first time you met him, how did he introduce himself, ba? Also you dont know him, how can you be sure he was the one who sent you money?

    He just told me his surname was Liao Oh right, I remember, at the time because we were afraid he wouldnt pay his debt, we asked him to give us his ID card. After he gave me a bunch of money, I returned his ID card to him. I have a picture of it on my cell phone! Bao Guanlin said.

    Did you ask him for it without warning? Gu Xizhou confirmed.

    Bao Guanlin nodded, Yes, ah!

    Bao Guanlin felt that the police officers question was very strange.

    Gu Xizhou asked someone to bring Bao Guanlins phone into the interrogation room and Bao Guanlin opened it in front of him, scrolling through the phones photo album. The man in Bao Guanlins phone held the ID in his hand, looking unenthusiastic about being photographed.

    The photograph was very clear and the characters Liao Shuang were inly visible. Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and asked, How did you meet him?

    This Bao Guanlin hesitated, We met at a casino.

    Gu Xizhou said thoughtfully, Do you have the address?

    Bao Guanlin handed over the address without much thought. After writing it down he asked with a smile, Officer, are you gonna go catch them, ba? You have to catch them! There are a lot of people there!

    Bao Guanlin and the other side werepeting for business and both sides were in a feud. If hispetitors were caught, no one there would have an easy time.

    Gu Xizhou must have said this and understood Bao Guanlins calctions. Yet he still liked this guy who harmed others without benefiting himself.

    Officer, did these people die suddenly? Bao Guanlin asked carefully after writing down the address.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows at him, You have a lot of questions. Is he still in debt to you?

    Bao Guanlin said: Its paid, all paid. Its not like that officer. What are you trying to say? Do you still suspect me?

    I really didnt kill him. Everything was paid. Why would I kill him? Even if you gave me the courage of a hundred people, I wouldnt dare do it, ah! Murderers will eat a bullet. Inside the interrogation room, Bao Guanlin let his shoulders slump, feeling wronged.

    That evening, the police department dispatched officers to arrest all the people inside the other casino. After interrogating everyone, Gu Xizhou went straight to Liao Juns home.

    One hourter, Gu Xizhous car parked outside of his Liao Juns parents home. The door opened quietly and after a moment Gu Xizhou heard a voice say, Come in! Come in!

    Liao Jun, who opened the door, was surprised to see Gu Xizhou, asking subconsciously, Are there any clues?

    Gu Xizhou smiled and blocked the door, Not for the moment. I just need to ask you a few questions.

    You could have just called. Theres no need to inconvenience yourself so much. Liao Jun said, the expression on his face indecipherable. Although he was a little surprised, he still made way for Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi to enter the house. He grabbed some paper cups and filled them with water before saying, Ask, ba.

    Gu Xizhou nced around the room. Only Liao Juns parents were there. His wife, He Yunyun, Gu Xizhou noticed, was not present.

    Gu Xizhou understood however. After all, He Yunyun and Liao Jun were getting a divorce. These two people no longer had any feelings for eachother. When they met that day, He Yunyun had talked about getting a divorce.

    Weve investigated your bank ount, and found that youve transferred somerge amounts of money in the past year. Who was this money for?

    Liao Jun was stunned and he seemed a little nervous, ncing at his parents next to him. Can we go in to talk? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, We can.

    Gu Xizhou heard him say this and carefully recalled the information that they found on his bank ount. Liao Jun was the CEO of a STEMpany with an annual sry of around 1.5 million. He really did have the ability to repay his Didis gambling debt of 350,000 yuan, or rather a mere three months of his sry.

    Just as Gu Xizhou was considering this, there came a knock at the door.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Gu Xizhou and Liao Jun went out at the same time and Gu Xizhou asked Fang Zhi and the others to open the door. A young girl came in from outside. Her skin was a little dark but her facial features were alright. She saw how many people were in the house and looked surprised. Grandpa, grandma, dad, youre all here, ah.

    The deceased daughter had hardly said a few words when she began to cry. Because she was crying, the two grandparents began to cry as well.

    Despite all the wailing it didnt affect their investigation. Gu Xizhou turned to ask Liao Jun, Well, since weve alreadye this far, and you have such a good rtionship with your Didi, I wanted to ask you: has he really remained single for sixteen years?

    Hearing Gu Xizhou, Liao Jun hesitated and the young girl and her grandparents turned to look at Gu Xizhou in shock asking him, What- What are you trying to say? That Xiao Shuang had a girlfriend outside?

    Liao Jun, I want you to answer my question seriously. Dont hide anything. Gu Xizhou said, We already found his cellphone in his home.

    Okay, ba there is, I do know of one person. Last year my Di was with a woman, but because they werent suitable for each other they broke up. Liao Jun conceded, looking defeated.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and said, Do you have her phone number?

    Liao Jun shook his head and said, It should be in my Dis phone. I only saw her once or twice. Besides, she was my Dis girlfriend, why would I save her number?

    Why didnt you tell me this when I asked you before?

    Its not that I didnt tell you, its just that I didnt think these two matters were rted. Liao Jun said with a poorplexion.

    Are you aware that this could affect the speed of our investigation? Gu Xizhou asked.

    On the side, Liao Juns parents and daughter turned to him with a frown and urged him to speak.

    If it will help with the investigation, say it at once, ah!

    Daba, what if its her?

    Hearing them, Liao Jun fell silent for a long time before speaking with difficulty. Okay, ba. Ill tell you, ba

    Her name is Li Na. This woman was after money and wasnt very fond of Xiao Shuang. She was young, beautiful, and snobby. I dont know how they got to know each other, I only learned of this girlfriend by ident.

    Originally I didnt know about her. Once when I was shopping with Yunyun, Li Na must have saw me and ran over to hug me. At that time she startled me. Then she opened her mouth and called me Liao Ge. At the time I was confused and Yunyun and I argued over it. I didnt recognize Li Na at all, so I didnt understand

    After fighting with Li Na in the street for a long time, She said that her boyfriend was Liao Shuang. Right away I said that I was not Liao Shuang! After I found my Didi I found out about the situation. I took the two of them back to Yunyun and made them give her a long exnation.

    Gu Xizhou called the station to look through the phonesmunication records and found a person by the name of Xiao Na.

    On the way back, they dialed the number and called. The person on the other end of the phone listened and said after a moment of silence, I really dont have anything to say about him. Its been two months since I contacted him. If he died, I dont know about it. What good is it to talk to me?

    Gu Xizhou nced at the investigation report silently. Li Na hadnt recently transferred arge amount of money, but he still wanted to ask her about the situation.

    On the other end of the phone, Fang Zhi asked, Mainly we want to know about your situation. May I ask how you know each other?

    En. I used WeChat Shake and found someone nearby. After chatting with him several times he sent me an envelope with 520 in it. He said he wanted to meet me and that he liked me a little. At that time I didnt want to. Who would have thought he wouldter send me 1314. I thought he looked pretty good, and he made good conversation so I agreed.

    And then? The corner of Fang Zhis lips twitched as he held his tongue. Maybe the money was a good thing, right?

    On the other end of the phone the person replied, I was disappointed after meeting. It was his age, you know, ba He was too old for me. To tell you the truth, I wanted to leave as soon as I saw him. He took me to dinner and then took me home. On the way home he told me honestly that he liked me.

    At first he was quite the gentleman. He was well spoken and was thoughtful enough to send me home. After we met several times he told me that he had a good impression of me and I was too muddled to figure out how to respond.

    Who would have thought that not long after we were together I would find out that he was a green fucking ambassador!

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and turned to Fang Zhi, Continue to question her.

    Fang Zhi asked Li Na gently, Can you borate?

    Ai, you police wont tell anyone, right? Li Na asked with some anxiety.

    Rx, of course not. We have professional integrity.

    She hesitated, the silence on the other end beginning to drag out before she spoke up again, That day I identally met his Gege and his wife. At the time I was shocked. He med me for being careless and causing a misunderstanding between his Ge and his wife and told me off.

    As a result, a monthter I found that he was keeping another cell phone behind my back full of chat records of him flirting with other girls. I was angry and broke up with him the same day.

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment before speaking up, When you were together, did Liao Shuang ever gamble?

    Li Na thought for a moment before saying, Him? He doesnt like cards. One time a friend and I tried to get him to y cards, but he refused. My impression is that he hasnt yed.

    Gu Xizhou asked again, Last question. Can you tell him and his Gege apart?

    To tell you the truth No. The day I ran into his Ge and his wife, I heard his Ge say that he had a Xiongdi but I didnt believe him. I immediately took out my phone to call and verify it, and I can swear his Ge didnt touch his phone. After that he quickly hurried over and I believed his story.

    Thanks for your cooperation. Please keep your phone on. We may contact you at any time. Gu Xizhou said lightly to Li Na on the other end of the phone.

    Oh, okay.

    Fang Zhi hung up the phone and couldnt help frowning. The deceased truly is two-faced.

    Gu Xizhou thought it over and remembered Liao Shuangs very pretty female assistant had a good evaluation of Liao Shuangs character. She made it clear that Liao Shuang had a good reputation inside thepany and that he didnt sleep around. But in his girlfriends mouth he became a green ambassador. The red g wasnt nted at home, but fluttered in the breeze outside.

    Gu Xizhou said doubtfully, A person cant possibly go to two different extremes. Li Nas Liao Shuang didnt like gambling, while we learned somethingpletely different from the staff at the casino.

    Hearing what was said, Fang Zhi furrowed his brows subconsciously, It really is odd.

    Before when Gu Xizhou had told Xiang Yuan to check the brothers fingerprints, he had only asked him to examine the ones on the phone. However, he had overlooked one problem. The phone was the deceaseds, of course the fingerprints matched!

    But the phone wasnt Liao Shuangs!

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows. He would have to ask Xiang Yuan to check the brothers handwriting and fingerprints again tomorrow.

    The next morning. 10:35.57. Gu Xizhou studied the report on the handwriting and fingerprints in his hands intently, and felt that his heart was much brighter.

    Xiang Yuansplexion wasnt very good. There is definitely a problem with these two brothers!

    They found that the brothers had differentpany contracts with both their signatures. After investigation of the handwriting and fingerprints, it was certain that the documents had been signed by two different people. It was strange that bothpanies had the signatures and fingerprints of both brothers.

    Clearly both brothers had exchanged identities conscientiously and had been doing so for a long time. No it shouldnt be a long time ago. Gu Xizhou narrowed his eyes, suddenly remembering what Yunyun had said: two years ago their parents began to mix them up.

    Gu Xizhou ordered immediately, Have thepanies provide the signatures of these two people from two years ago. I dont believe that the Didi and the Gege cant be told apart!

    Okay!

    Before theb results came out, Gu Xizhous phone rang. He listened for a moment before letting out a motherfucker telling the people around him, Go to Liao Juns home! He said there was a suspicious person at the door.

    Okay! Fang Zhi frowned and followed up, Whats going on? He isnt trying to throw us off, right?

    I dont know. He didnt say. We should go take a look anyway, just in case hes in trouble. Its hard to say. Gu Xizhou said while walking.

    En.

    Gu Xizhou drove straight to Liao Juns house. When they got there there were already several police cars there and Liao Juns family were talking with the police. Liao Jun didnt seem hurt and the officers were asking him questions.

    Because they were scared, the faces of Liao Juns family looked rather pale. Gu Xizhou walked over and asked, Whats the situation?

    Liao Juns heart had yet to recover and he trembled in fear as he spoke, This morning I heard someone knock at the door. I immediately asked who it was, but the person outside the door didnt answer. After a moment they knocked again and I hurried over to look through the peephole, but it was obstructed by something and it was pitch-ck.

    I remembered what you said before about how maybe they meant to kill me and got the wrong person. I was scared and called the police at once before quickly calling you.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him deeply and said solemnly, So, in other words, you didnt see who it was?

    Liao Jun shook his head, I didnt see them, but we have a security camera in the hallway here! It caught it! There was someone outside in a ck cap and a face mask!

    Gu Xizhou ened and went to go ask the local officers about it. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi showed their IDs and the officers introduced themselves without hesitation. Gu Xizhou watched the monitor carefully. ording to the recording, there really was a man dressed in ck. His distinguishing features and appearance were also close to the murderer. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi exchanged a look.

    At that moment Gu Xizhous phone rang. He said only a few words before handcuffing Liao Jun.

    Officer, what are you doing? Liao Jun asked, his face hopelessly lost.

    Liao Shuang, weve alreadypared the fingerprints, the deceased is your Gege. Gu Xizhou exined that Liao Shuang was a serious suspect. Not only had they discovered that Liao Shuang had reported the loss of his debit card this morning, but he had also changed all of his debit card pins and transferred arge amount of money.

    What are you saying, Im Liao Jun. My Didi is the one who died!

    Gu Xizhou said, I suggest that you stop pretending. You and your Gege majored in different things. Do you know anything aboutputer science? Want me to ask you about something you know? Additionally, twins arent exactly the same. STR analysis can be done; its just a little troublesome.

    The man in front of them fell silent for a long time. Finally he bowed his head angrily, knowing that he could no longer deny it and admitted, I am Liao Shuang, but I didnt kill my Gege! The person that man really wanted to kill was me. You have to believe me!

    Gu Xizhou nced at him deeply before paying him no mind, taking directly to the police car.

    When Liao Shuang was brought to the interrogation room, Gu Xizhou sat across from him and asked, Why did you two brothers switch identities?

    With no alternative, Liao Shuang said, Its not my Geges fault, he was very good to me, and he just liked to y around. He kept many women outside. There were several incidents after my divorce where he used my identity to date other women.

    He used your identity to cheat on his wife? Gu Xizhou stated simply and clearly.

    En. Liao Shuang nodded, and admitted, After I got my divorce He immediately began to use my identity to cheat on his wife. In the beginning it wasnt too bad, butter, sometimes he wouldnt return home. If he didnt return home his wife would find out that he was He asked me to go home in his ce.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows: He Yuyun didnt notice?

    Liao Shuang shook his head and said, I dont know if my sister-inw found out At any rate I reced him a few times.

    A few times?

    Okay, ba, I admit, it wasnt just a few. It happened frequently. Liao Shuang raised his hand and admitted in defeat, Byst month, he and I had practically exchanged cespletely and I was living in his house everyday.

    What about the day he died? Did you exchange ces like before? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Liao Shuang lowered his voice, We met once that day and swapped clothes in a bathroom.

    If Im not mistaken, thats the day He Yunyun arranged to talk with Liao Jun about the divorce. Did he ask you to take his ce for that? Did he also need you to tuck him in at night, ah?

    Of course Gu Xizhou didnt say it so bluntly, but he was beating the drum in his heart.

    I know that, Liao Shun said helplessly, The night before he died he suddenly sent me a message asking me to switch with him. I couldnt resist him, so I ultimately agreed.

    Why didnt you just tell us that you reced your Gege? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Liao Shuang fell silent for a while before speaking, He asked me to help him with the divorce, and I went

    At the time, I saw the division of property between her and him. My Ge had forty millions worth of assets. I didnt know my Ge had so much money, even after the divorce he would still have twenty million. But, in the case that my Ge died the money would all go to my Geges wife. After all, there was no formal divorce, only an agreement was signed.

    On top of that, then I received a telephone call which struck me senseless. I wanted to say that it was my Ge who died, but at the time, my head was filled with the details of the divorce agreement When I thought that no one could tell us apart anyway my mind went astray. But please believe me, I didnt kill him. He was my Ge; if I went mad I wouldnt start with him!

    Crooked: Hello, I have arbitrarily decided to change all of the older brother and younger brother to Gege and Didi because this case is driving me bonkers with all the switching and whos who. And also bc I can just, do that. I am mad with power.

    Also TIL theres apparently a whole other TLer called Dust Bunny, thats so funny. Anyway my Dust Bunny is not that DB, in case anyone also knew that and was confused.

 Chapter 107: I meet you everywhere I go

    Chapter 107: I meet you everywhere I go

    Gu Xizhou eyed Liao Shuang carefully. He felt that the other person wouldnt speak. For now, I believe you.

    It really wasnt me! Liao Shuang continued, Ever since my Ge died, Ive thought about whether I offended anyone, but I havent! But I feel like its possible my Ge has!

    Gu Xizhou looked closely at Liao Shuangs expression. What are you thinking?

    Right, but I dont know for sure if its that person.

    Say it.

    About half a year ago, my Gespany wanted to buy an app developed by a small business. I dont understand it very well, but my Ge mentioned it back then. He said that as long as the app was promoted a little bit, it would definitely be popr. At that time, the smallpany consisted of the boss and less than thirty employees, and it spent all its funds on this app. My Ge wasnt the only one with good sense. The boss of this smallpany also knew what the app was worth.

    My Ge served as a representative to try to buy this smallpany for his firm, but the smallpanys boss refused. My Ge was really angry about it. Afterwards, he- he did something shady.

    What was it? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Liao Shuang licked his chapped lips and said, My Ge spent arge amount of money to directly poach the smallpanys developer, then had the wholepany work overtime to push out this app before the otherpany

    Liao Shuang didnt need to continue. Gu Xizhou understood the twists and turns, and he didnt need to think to know the smallpany was definitely bankrupt now.

    I thought about it, and hes the one whos most likely to kill my Ge. After my Gespany pushed out the app, it wasnt more than a few days before thepany dered bankruptcy.

    That man once looked for my Ge, but I switched identities with him. He beat me up, and I had two ck eyes for a long time. Because my face was bruised, I acted as my Ge during that time. We even went to work as the other one and swapped for five days. I kneaded my goose egg every day, but it was no use, muttered Liao Shuang.

    What is his name? asked Gu Xizhou.

    Liao Shuangs mouth twitched as he shook his head and said, I dont really know. I just know his surname is Yan.

    Okay, ba. Gu Xizhou thought: This wasnt troublesome in the least as long as they asked Liao Juns secretary. Furthermore, there was also the app developer they poached.

    Gu Xizhou let someone make a call to ask. They got a name in under twenty minutes: Yan Lichun.

    Have the IT department investigate Yan Lichun, Gu Xizhou told Fang Zhi. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the report and clicked his tongue.

    For the game that had just released one month ago, the inte said that the total ie had already reached 1 billion. The number might be exaggerated butpared with apps and the like, games were much more profitable.

    Gu Xizhou scanned Yan Lichuns bank transfer records. There were severalrge transfers recorded. He lowered his eyes and sank into thought, ncing at the time on his phone. Very good, there was still an hour and a half until he had to get off work.

    He thought that he could stop by after work. He called for Fang Zhi, and they drove over to Yan Lichunspany. As they drove, Gu Xizhou felt like he was forgetting something, but he couldnt figure out what it was.

    They went to Yan Lichunspany. After Gu Xizhou hurried over, he directly pulled out his badge. The receptionist was stunned, and then immediately called Yan Lichun in the office.

    Boss, there are two men here to look for you.

    Yan Lichun was facing theputer. He took the time to say to Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, Officers, Ill trouble you to wait for a few minutes. I need to correct something and then Ill be right with you.

    Gu Xizhou sat on the sofa and nodded slightly, picking up a paper cup of water to take a sip. Fang Zhi did the same, and the two werent anxious at all.

    Hu

    Yan Lichun heaved a sigh of relief. He interlocked his fingers and stretched his arms. He locked hisputer and got up to head for Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi. He smiled and said, Youre lucky you came to find me today. Usually, Ive long left thepany by now.

    Did something happen today? asked Gu Xizhou, raising his chin slightly.

    Yan Lichun joked, It was just a meeting. I was just looking at the powerpoint they sent. Ourpanys game got good ratings after itunched, so weve been very busytely. Oh, thats right, why were you looking for me? Ive always been a virtuous person, and Ive never broken thew.

    Do you still have an impression of the name Liao Jun? asked Gu Xizhou.

    Him? I remember! Im afraid Ill remember this name for a lifetime.

    Yan Lichun gnashed his teeth with anger when he heard the name, as if he wished he could eat the other person alive.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi both thought: As expected, Yan Lichun despises Liao Jun. The motive is very clearcut.

    Did he do something shameless once again? Yan Lichun was curious.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said, Hes dead.

    Dead?

    Yan Lichun was stunned. He was apparentlypletely unaware of Liao Juns death, but then his eyes sharpened with pleasure. Persisting in evil brings about self destruction!

    The murderers technique was very specialized. It shouldve been a hitman. And recently, youve made severalrge money transfers

    Gu Xizhou hadnt finished his sentence when Yan Lichun interrupted him. Half a year ago mypany was facing bankruptcy. I put up my house and car as coteral to borrow from a loan shark. This money is all still the interest on that. Our chat record is still on my phone.

    Yan Lichun pulled out his phone and turned it on, turning it toward Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi. He said, I know, the police suspect me, but I really didnt do it.

    If I really went bankrupt, I might have taken a knife and done away with him, but now Im not poor. My game earned 1 billion the first month on the market, and although I only have 5% shares of mypany, thats still tens of millions of yuan, even up to 100 million, in a year.

    Yan Lichun defended himself strongly and gave an earnest analysis. As he spoke he began to get emotional, and his neck grew red. I tell you, itspletely unnecessary for me to kill him. I earned so much money, so why on earth would I still kill him? I dont want to go to prison!

    Gu Xizhou looked at Yan Lichuns phone. It really did show him talking about repaying several people. Furthermore, the dates and the amounts of money corresponded with the transfer records they dug up. It didnt look fake.

    Gu Xizhou saw that Yan Lichun was getting agitated and coughed into his fist. He said, Dont get worked up. Its just a normal line of inquiry, nothing more.

    Ai I know, I know. Yan Lichun calmed down. Anyway, I didnt kill anyone, so Im not afraid of your investigation, and Im not afraid of my own shadow.

    At this time, Yan Lichuns office telephone rang. They didnt know who called, but after Yan Lichun answered the phone, he only said, Ok ok ok, Ill go right away!

    Gu Xizhou turned to look at Yan Lichun, and Yan Lichun immediately answered, Mypanys big boss came. I need to go out

    Oh.

    Gu Xizhou didnt block him. Yan Lichun really was suspicious, but Gu Xizhou couldnt figure out one problem. If he hired a killer and wanted to murder Liao Jun, he shouldve known after the first day that the victim wasnt Liao Jun, but instead it was Liao Juns Didi, Liao Shuang. Why would he wait a few days before going to the Liao house to try to kill him?

    Yan Lichun tidied his outfit and went out. Gu Xizhou heard Yan Lichuns voice from outside the door. President Si, youve arrived!

    En.

    A voice hummed coldly.

    President Si?

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi nced at each other. It wouldnt be the President Si theyre thinking of, right?

    Gu Xizhou subconsciously turned to look at the open door of the office. He saw two indistinct figures together. Finally, when the other person stepped forward, he clearly saw their appearance.

    The mans handsome features were slightly twisted. When he saw Gu Xizhou, astonishment shed through his eyes.

    Why are you here? asked a crisp voice, surprised.

    Gu Xizhou and the man stared at each other. Gu Xizhou: Thats what I want to ask.

    President Si, you know them? Yan Lichun was also surprised. He didnt know what was going on.

    This wouldnt also be one of thepanies you invest in, right? Gu Xizhou asked, frowning.

    Si Yu nodded faintly. Last time I told you I was attending a meeting. It was here.

    Dang Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu strangely and said, Howe I see you wherever I go.

    Si Yu looked surprised to hear this and appeared to seriously ponder this issue. After a moment, he answered, Maybe its because I want to see you.

    Gu Xizhou: ???

    Seeing Gu Xizhous surprised expression, Si Yuughed. Im joking.

    After chatting for a bit, Gu Xizhou motioned to Fang Zhi and left with him.

    The two people got in the car. Fang Zhi propped his hand on his chin. If its not him, then who else wanted to kill Liao Jun?

    Its not necessarily Liao Jun! Gu Xizhou suddenly pped his head. How did I not realize it earlier! Liao Shuang misled me!

    Fang Zhi was at a loss. Not Liao Jun Liao Shuang?

    Maybe we should change our line of thinking. The other person initially wanted to kill Liao Shaung, and killed Liao Jun instead by mistake because at this time, Liao Shuang assumed his Geges identity. The hired killer thought Liao Shuang died, so the matter was settled. However, several dayster the hired killer realized they killed the wrong person, so the killer reappeared. They wanted to kill Liao Shuang!

    But doesnt this mean that someone else discovered that the victim was Liao Jun and not Liao Shuang before us?

    No, there is someone else. She may not be able to tell Liao Jun from Liao Shuang, but Liao Shuang has a fatal w.

    Fatal w?

    Gu Xizhou realized Fang Zhi was confused and exined. Liao Juns wife, He Yunyun. He Yunyun discussed divorce with Liao Jun, so its necessary to discuss the distribution of the familys assets. However, Liao Shuang didnt know how much his Gege had, and when discussing the distribution, he would definitely expose himself.

 Chapter 108: Isn’t it good to live well?

    Chapter 108: Isn��t it good to live well?

    Gu Ge, do you suspect the deceaseds wife He Yunyun? Fang Zhi furrowed his eyebrows, a trace of shock shing through his eyes. He hesitated for a moment before he said, But weve already investigated He Yunyuns bank ount and there was no problem.

    Its only a guess. Lets let Liao Shuang use Liao Juns identity to take us back to his and He Yununs home first. Maybe well find something, Gu Xizhou said as he nodded his head slightly, Yan Lichuns transfer needs to be followed up on. If we cant find clues at He Yunyuns, we can only monitor their bank ounts.

    Okay, got it, Feng Zhi said, nodding.

    Gu Xizhou started the car and went straight to the police station where Liao Shuang was currently being detained. When Liao Shuang saw Gu Xizhou returned so soon, he tensed, following his movements closely through the bars.

    Was it him? Liao Shuang asked after a while.

    Gu Xizhou didnt directly tell Liao Shuang what had happened, We still need to investigate. Oh right, after the ident did you go back to your Ges house?

    Hearing Gu Xizhous question, Liao Shuang shook his head, No, I didnt go back. I went straight back to my parents home to be with them.

    Do you have the key to your Ges house on you? Gu Xizhou asked.

    I have it.

    Good, take us to your Ges house, Gu Xizhou said straightforwardly.

    At this, Liao Shuang looked shocked. He didnt say much and nodded.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi took Liao Shuang to Liao Juns home. At this time it was already eight in the evening and there was a light on in Liao Juns home.

    With practiced motions, Liao Shuang went up stairs and took a key from his pocket opening the door.

    Whos there?

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, He Yunyun hurried out. When she saw who it was, she breathed out a sigh of relief. So its you. You scared me.

    At the moment, Liao Shuang wasnt handcuffed. Following Gu Xizhous n to have him pretend to be Liao Jun he said, Its the two officers who asked me toe over. They think the hitman might have gotten the wrong person. Originally they wanted to kill me, but they werent careful and got my Didi, so they wanted toe here to see if there were any clues.

    He Yunyun nodded slightly and said, Oh, but what clues could you possibly look for here nevermind. Look around as you like, Ill continue tidying up.

    Liao Juns home was a high end apartment that should be for the convenience of working. Instead of choosing a Vi in the suburbs they chose a high end apartment in an urban area. Almost all homes used SmartHome, and it was clear that the couple knew how to enjoy it.

    The kitchen trash was filled with stic take-out boxes. Apparently He Yunyun had take-out today. It didnt seem like anything important, and Gu Xizhou didnt expect to find any evidence in the kitchen.

    In the master bedroom there was aptop and Gu Xizhou asked, Whosptop is this?

    Liao Shuang nced at He Yunyun who was tidying up and said, Its mine.

    Gu Xizhou asked, Can I open it?

    You can, but theres a password.

    Liao Shaung said in his heart: What am I gonna say, no? What a waste of time.

    At this time He Yunyun came over and furrowed her brows saying, Why do you care about thisputer, its for the office. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Can a regr person tell the difference between twins?

    When Liao Shuang saw this search record, his heart began to pound. He seemed to realize something and subconsciously nced towards Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi.

    He quickly exined to Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi, This really isnt my search! It really wasnt me!

    Off to the side, He Yunyun saw this search record, her expression bing rather strange as she opened her mouth to speak, Youre the only one that knows the password to thisputer

    Liao Shuang felt there was nothing he could say to argue. He was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears. Its really not mine! Please believe me!

    At that moment He Yunyun walked up to Gu Xizhou ncing at Liao Shuang who was currently defending himself warily. Officer, I have something to tell you!

    What is it?

    He Yunyun didnt respond right away. She pulled Gu Xizhou to a corner of the room and lowered her voice, Remember when I told you that my husband and I were talking about getting a divorce?

    Gu Xizhou nodded, his nerves stretched thin. He figured that He Yunyun should have realized something was wrong while they were discussing the details of the divorce.

    When Liao Shuang had his ident a few days ago, Liao Jun and I still hadnt finalized the divorce. When we were breaking up the assets, I discovered that Lao Liao seemed a little unclear about our assets. Everytime I said something to him, he was in a daze. In addition to that, he didnt know what we had invested in. Obviously there were some properties that had already been sold off, but he didnt seem to know about it

    As I asked those questions, I- I had an unexpected thought: what if this Liao Jun is fake? Hes probably Liao Shaung, ba? Is the one who died then the real Liao Jun? He Yunyun spoke with a deathly paleplexion, biting her lip as a shiver raced up her spine, seemingly very afraid.

    Gu Xizhou pretended to be astonished, lowering his voice to ask, Then why do you think he was killed?

    He Yunyun said heavily, Maybe for his money?

    Over the years after my husband and I had made some money we started to invest. Under his name he has about 40 million yuanworth of assets and under my name I had an additional 10 millionin real estate. Together we had 50 million or more in assets. We were still breaking up the assets when he died, and the two brothers had a very good rtionship so I think it might be like this

    Liao Shuang had been listening to Gu Xizhou and He Yunyuns conversation the whole time and spoke up anxiously, Saozi, I admit it, Im Liao Shuang, but I didntmit murder! This isnt my search! Its not mine!

    Hearing this He Yunyun looked at Liao Shuang nkly, What did you say? Youre- youre really Liao Shuang?

    But only Lao Liao knows the passcode to thisptop. How do you know it? How can you pretend to be him? No, ah that day you and I talked about the details of the divorce

    He Yunyuns face paled, as if shed been bewitched. She couldnt clear her head and shook it hard.

    Gu Xizhou asked He Yunyun toe to the police station to make a testimony. He Yunyun directly agreed to Gu Xizhous request bringing along Liao Shuang who kept exining himself incessantly.

    Gu Xizhou asked Fang Zhi to put theptop in an evidence bag and bring it back to the station. Fang Zhi sat in the back quieting down the incessantlyining Liao Shuang while He Yunyun sat in the passengers seat.

    Gu Xizhou had started the car when he suddenly mmed on the brakes. He Yunyun looked at him strangely and asked, Arent we going to the police station? Why did you stop?

    Why didnt you tell us your guess before? Gu Xizhou asked seemingly thoughtlessly.

    Ah? He Yunyun said in surprise before she continued, At the time I didnt think much of it. It only crossed my mind when Lao Liao forgot his families assets and today when I saw the search history. I didnt expect that hed admit it right away.

    Oh.

    He Yunyun urged him, Lets go then, ba.

    Its not urgent. I want to know whos been following me.

    What? He Yunyun looked shocked.

    Theres a taxi behind us. Its been following us since we left the police station, Gu Xizhou said.

    Who?

    Tension in the car was high. He Yunyun and Liao Shuang both tensed at the same time and showed frightened expressions. The cause of the rm however was different.

    Gu Xizhou pushed open the door of the car directly and locked the door before heading straight for the taxi, blocking its path. Inside the taxi sat a man dressed in dark clothes, a ck cap, and a mask. This person was dressed exactly like the person in the security footage.

    Whats the matter? The man in the taxi lowered his voice.

    Why are you following me?

    Realizing hed been exposed, the man in the taxi looked up at Gu Xizhou, only his eyes exposed and for a second he subconsciously tried to evade him, I wasnt following you, who even are you, ah? I dont know you!

    However he didnt expect the man in front of him to pull him right out of the car and handcuff him.

    What are you doing? Can the police just arrest anyone on a whim?

    Gu Xizhou looked him in the eyes and said, I dont think I ever told you I was a police officer, ba? How did you know?

    I- I The man realized hed said something wrong and stared at him nkly, his face turning pale.

    At this time Gu Xizhou took out his phone and called the other officers for back up. Smoothly taking He Yunyun, Liao Shuang and the strange man into the police station.

    Jin Luo Police Station

    Gu Xizhou walked inside the interogation room watching the suspected murder intently and said, Speak, ba. Why were you following me?

    I already said, I was just passing through. I wasnt following you! The man exined emphatically.

    Gu Xizhou put down the taxi drivers transcript in front of the man, I think you dont see the coffin and that you dont shed tears. The taxi driver told me that you told them to follow my car.

    With no other option the man said, Fine, ba, I admit it. I was following you.

    Why? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Cant I follow you because youre handsome? Suddenly the man ced both of his hands on the table, leaning in towards Gu Xizhous face. If Gu Xizhou hadnt reacted in time, he would have kissed him!

    You! You fucking

    Gu Xizhou had plenty of experience with heavy rain, but hed never encountered such a guy before. If it werent for the cameras in the interrogation room he really would have beaten this bastard to death.

    Officer, you swore, the man smiled sweetly.

    Gu Xizhou didnt say much. He just asked one of his officers directly to investigate the mans ID card and confirm that it was false. When Gu Xizhou reentered the interrogation room he looked at the man who was rxing with his eyes closed.

    The man saw Gu Xizhou and shouted, Little Officer, you came back? Youre not afraid of this rogue?

    Dont talk nonsense with me. Your ID card is fake. Needless to say, your identity has been called into question. What ordinary person would carry a fake ID on them? Gu Xizhou said, raising his eyebrows, Your DNA is being tested, so long as youvemitted a crime before, we can verify your identity immediately.

    The man heard what Gu Xizhou said and was all smiles as he spoke, How can you be so sure that Ivemitted a crime before? What if I dont have a criminal record?

    Because you seem like youre no good.

    Just because of this?

    Is that not enough? Dont worry, if you dont want to admit it, we can wait until your DNA testes out. Then youll have to answer.

    The man fell silent for a moment before saying dejectedly, Okay, ba, you dont have to check. I do indeed have a homicide on my record.

    You killed Liao Jun? Gu Xizhou immediately pursued the matter.

    The man generously admitted, Right, only my original target was his Didi Liao Shuang. This woman really is ill, shed kill her husband and her little Shuzi.

    Why did you show up again after the murder? Gu Xizhou asked.

    My employer told me because I got the wrong person, she wouldnt pay my fee until three yearster. I wanted to find a chance to kill Liao Shuang and demand payment.

    Who is your employer?

    The very same woman you brought into the police station today, The man said resolutely, concealing nothing, Its all her fault for not giving me the money. If she wasnt going to wait three years I wouldnt have been caught!

    After interogating the murderer Zheng Yuan, Gu Xizhou went to see He Yunyun saying, The murderer has already confessed. You dont need to hold out. Just confess, ba.

    He Yunyun stared at Gu Xizhou, watching him intently for a moment before she suddenly began to cry, wiping away her tears with her hand as if admitting defeat. In a shaky voice she said, I made thousands of calctions, but I never expected he would be caught.

    After He Yunyun admitted to hiring a hitman, Gu Xizhou asked her for a few details, Im certain that you wanted to kill Liao Jun, so why did you ask Zheng Yuan to kill Liao Shuang? How did you ensure that they wouldnt switch on that day?

    He Yunyun fell silent for a moment, The day before we discussed our divorce we were both at home. I deliberately left my phone out when I went to take a shower to let Liao Jun see the contents of my purchase of the hitman. At that time I had told the hitman I wanted him to kill my husband.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. In his heart he wondered why Liao Jun didnt call the police. He Yunyun gave him a reasonable exnation.

    Actually at the time we were in the middle of an argument over property division. He actually didnt want to get divorced, but it wasnt because he loved me, it was because he hated to part with his money. To tell you the truth, over the years Ive been with him, he really did make more money than me. Not only that, but he had a good foresight when it came to investments. In our household, he brought in the most money. Naturally he didnt want to give it to me.

    When he saw the message, he didnt call the police. As I guessed, he asked his Didi to change ces with him in the divorce agreement. After that I notified the murder to change the target to Liao Shuang.

    During the divorce I deliberately asked him questions about our assets. As expected he really did rece his Gege and I waited for the police investigation. ording to my calctions Ill exin my reasoning to youter, Liao Shuang would be the one suspected.

    But I didnt expect to be defeated by Xiao He. This hitman really is too stupid. My request to pay him in three years was only an excuse. I was worried that the police would notice the transfer of funds. I wanted to wait three years for everything to settle down before I paid him.

    Gu Xizhou continued to ask, What is with theputer search? Weve already tested for fingerprints, and yours arent on it. Only Liao Shuang and Liao Juns. You shouldnt know theputers passcode.

    Recently when Liao Jun came home from work I intentionally expressed doubt in front of him. Worried, he secretly researched it. I had installed a camera in the flower pot next to him, so I knew Actually, I had previously installed lots of cameras around the house, but the two of them never found any of them

    Gu Xizhou fell silent before asking, When did you figure out that they were trading ces?

    They thought they were seamless. I really couldnt tell them apart, but their parents could. At first I merely felt something was off. Later I caught sight of Liao Shuang ying Mahjong on his tablet. Not only did I know Liao Jun didnt know how to y this, I also knew he had no interest in it and I began to doubt him at once.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows, There must be something else that led you to this conclusion.

    Hearing this, He Yunyuns face paled and she hesitated for a moment before saying, Married couples always have to live a married life, ba? One time I deliberately scratched one of their backs up a little, but there was not one trace of them on the person who came the next day In fact, they arent wless. So long as there is a seed of doubt, you can quickly follow the vine to get the melon.

    They thought they were so smart fooling all those people, so I immediately thought to y with them as well. Actually, if Liao Jun hadnt traded ces with Liao Shuang he probably wouldnt have died. He was too greedy. He thought I would kill his Didi and then he could report me to the police.

    Gu Xizhou fell silent. This Liao Jun really dug his own grave and He Yunyun could be considered as putting the final nail in the coffin. These two brothers thought they were seamless, but in reality they had already long since been seen through. Not only did their opponent see through them, but she also thought up a n to kill two birds with one stone!

    If it werent for this pig Zheng Yuan, He Yunyun could have gotten most of his marital property without retribution.

    As Gu Xizhou thought, his scalp suddenly went numb.

    After marriage a man shouldnt cheat and be good, okay?

    Dont you know a woman is Sherlock Holmes?

    The author has something to say: Good night~~ The next chapter is the new mission world~

 Chapter 109: Among the Snow-Capped Mountains

    Chapter 109: Among the Snow-Capped Mountains

    That night, the two people were interrogated.

    After Zheng Yuan was arrested, they found the chat records between the two on his phone. Furthermore, there was a witness to the crime. He Yunyun immediately confessed, and the case could be considered closed.

    Gu Xizhou wondered whether to tell Liao Shuang why his Gege asked to switch with him that day. In the end, he chose to keep silent. The man was already dead. There was no need to bring up more issues.

    However, Gu Xizhou thought, without that pig teammate Zheng Yuan, He Yunyun might have really escaped her legal punishment and paid the money after three years.

    Gu Xizhou believed that with this womans IQ, she would absolutely never use 30,000 yuan at once. Rather, she would use every means to slowly umte 30,000, so even they wouldnt be able to verify it.

    In this case, the mostmentable thing was this pair of brothers. In order to escape death, the Gege asked to switch ces, and the Didi impersonated him for his assets. The Gege was selfish with no regard for others, and the Didi was no better.

    After the case was solved, Gu Xizhou had just left the interrogation room when he saw Lao Guo from his squad smile at him and say, Leader Gu, want to have a drink together tonight?

    Okay, ah, the case is finally closed! We havent had a meal together in quite a while. We might as well get one tonight.

    Okay, this calls for some beer and barbecue. Its delicious.

    For thest few days, the squad members nerves had been stretched taut, but now they all wore smiles. Their discussion was lively, with everyone talking at once about what they should eat.

    Gu Xizhou subconsciously took out his phone and looked at the time. It was already two in the morning. Gu Xizhou rubbed his temples. He was in a pretty good mood right now. After all, the case was finally closed before he entered the next world. Seeing everyone so happy, he found it hard to refuse and said, Okay, the past few days have been tough. Its my treat.

    Originally, Gu Xizhou wanted to invite Jijis coworkers to their home, but looking at the time, Gu Xizhou chose to give up. This time, eat outside and go back, ba.

    Not many restaurants were open at two in the morning. Gu Xizhou followed his colleagues to walk to the nearest little night barbecue.

    After he finished eating, Gu Xizhou sent home several of his colleagues whod been drinking. When Gu Xizhou returned, it was already four oclock. He didnt drink, but he felt a little tired.

    He stopped his car downstairs. In the distance, he could see his living room, lit up. He leisurely went upstairs and opened the door.

    His familys ghost should have been sitting by the door, because as soon as Gu Xizhou opened it, there was a chair directly facing him. Gu Xizhou looked down at the chair. There was nothing left to do for the case. He simply shook the file in his hands and ced it on the cab by the door. After that, he changed his shoes, said good night to Gu Ji Ji, dragged his weary body to wash up and go to sleep.

    That night, Gu Xizhou slept very well, waking up at dawn the next day. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    After he woke up, he saw a photo album ced on his bedside. Gu Xizhou frowned. Ji Ji snuck into the room to peek at photosst night?

    After eating breakfast, Gu Xizhouy down at home. Then, his phone rang. Gu Xizhous heart was unsteady. It wouldnt be another dead body, right?

    He picked up his phone and rxed when he saw that it was a WeChat notification. If there was a new case, the police department wouldnt contact him via WeChat; they would call him directly.

    Repair Shifu Qiu: Mr. Gu, your car has been repaired. You cane retrieve it at any time.

    Gu Xizhou thanked him.

    Gu Xizhou didnt dy. Taking advantage of his free time, today, he immediately took a taxi to pick up his car. After he returned with it, Gu Xizhou wanted to return Si Yus car to him. He pulled out his phone and sent a text to Si Yu: My car was repaired. Ill return your car to you in a few days.

    After a while, Gu Xizhou received a reply from Si Yu: Ok

    Gu Xizhou: Thanks.

    Rxing at home with his eyes closed, Si Yu repliedzily: Its nothing. Just an old car, thats all.

    Gu Xizhou smiled when he said it like this, raising the corner of his mouth. He replied: En, still, thank you. Ill take the car to you next time.

    Si Yu: Ok ^_^

    Their chat finally stopped on Si Yus ok. Gu Xizhou rubbed his forehead, mocking him in his heart: As it turns out, in President Sis eyes a car less than a week old can only be ssified as old.

    On the first day he got the car, Gu Xizhou noticed there was a faint hint of cologne in the car. However, he recalled that Si Yu didnt use cologne, so when he took the car he conveniently asked the shop assistant. On the same day his car was hit, someone bought the same model with the highest level of specifications. This person truly possessed remarkable abilities. They could get the vehicle registration on the same day they bought the car.

    Gu Xizhou didnt continue to pursue this line of thinking thoroughly. Despite the fact that hed already been keenly aware of the change earlier, in the end, there was still Ji Ji. Dating and whatnot it was better not to think about it for the time being.

    Two dayster

    Here, thanks, Gu Xizhou said to Si Yu, putting the car keys on the table.

    Si Yu nodded faintly, epting the key. The three of them spoke for a while, and then with the usual short dizziness, they entered the mission world.

    Gu Xizhou held his breath. In the next moment, a field of heavy snow appeared before his eyes. The wind screamed loudly in his ears, piercing into the front of his clothes and bringing an icy chill.

    He knew that hed entered the mission world, but Gu Xizhou never thought there could be a blizzard like this inside. Importantly, in present-day Ningqing, it was hot enough to make people sweat. The frigid cold abruptly reced the heat and made Gu Xizhou shiver.

    He was now in the midst of the ice and snow. Fortunately, the mission world was still a little humane. He wasnt wearing short sleeves, but a thick knee-length down jacket.

    After waiting a bit, Gu Xizhou adapted to the weather. He stood outside, and several people behind him were removing things from a car. One of them said to Gu Xizhou, Hurry up, go into the hotel. Dont dilly-dally. The snow is piling up more and more.

    Okay. Gu Xizhou looked at the man carefully. This man clearly wasnt Si Yu, and he also wasnt Fang Zhi. He was probably an NPC from this mission world.

    The biting cold from outside was dispelled in an instant once they entered the hotel. Gu Xizhou had time now to size up the people who came in with him. There were no less than one hundred people. Gu Xizhou couldnt help but be surprised. There shouldnt be so many people here. Fang Zhis mission world couldnt be that difficult.

    He fell into thought as he looked around. Then, he noticed a group of people gathered together who were obviously different from those carrying camera equipment. These should be his teammates, and the ones with equipment ought to be NPCs.

    Gu Xizhou had just taken a step when he suddenly caught sight of a beautiful face, the type whose beauty is nearly overwhelming. Furthermore, her dark eyes seemed as if they could squeeze out water at any moment. Combined with her lovely face, it simply forced people to feel distressed.

    Im so scared

    Where is this, ah?

    Then, Gu Xizhou watched the young woman lean against Fang Zhi, who was too slow to dodge. He was directly bumped into by the other, and he simultaneously garnered the hatred of the other men.

    Fang Zhis ears immediately turned red. He hastily lowered his voice and exined to the trembling and frightened woman, This is the mission world. Dont be afraid. Look, is there a line of numbers that says 00:00:01 in your line of sight? This represents your life countdown. All the people who enter the mission world are on the verge of an unexpected death

    The young woman couldnt stop crying. She recalled, I-I just heard the sound of a car horn. Dont tell me I, Ill be run over by a car?

    Fang Zhi nodded and said, Dont be afraid. As long as you can sessfully leave here, you wont die. Every time youplete a mission there is a corresponding time reward.

    The young woman wiped her tears, leaned against Fang Zhis chest, and sobbed, Thank you for telling me this. Im so scared.

    What are you looking at?

    A sonorous and familiar voice asked from behind him.

    Gu Xizhou turned around and saw Si Yu. Si Yu smiled at him and turned his head to look at Fang Zhi.

    When Si Yu saw that young woman clearly, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows.

    Although her subus-like face wasnt simr to the fourth world, this woman bore a remarkable resemnce to Fu Yiran.

    Gu Xizhou remembered that previously Fu Yiran had always urged him to tear away the newspaper and took a look at this young womans resemnce to Fu Yiran. He felt a little uneasy.

    Gu Xizhou still remembered the note Fu Yiran gave him: 6 means life, 1 means death. Up until now, he still hadnt used the note, and hed always been curious about what it meant. Of course, Fu Yiran couldve just been messing with him.

    Let alone that Gu Xizhou really thought this womenswear addict could do such a thing just to tease him.

    Im Li Yan, said a confident man, reaching out his hand to Fang Zhi and the weeping young woman.

    Fang Zhi shook hands with him and replied quietly, Hello, Im Fang Yuan.

    Li Yan seemed very interested in the weeping woman, and this mans appearance could be considered handsome. He lowered his voice and reached out again. Hello, whats your name?

    The young womans eyes were red, and she looked like a startled little rabbit. She shrunk her head back and whispered, Im Fu Yiran.

    Then Ill call you Xiao Ran. Youre a newbie so remember to look for reliable people to team up with. Li Yans implication was self-evident. Ive experienced eight mission worlds. If you need help, you can ask me.

    There were also several more men looking over, making it clear that they could carry Fu Yiran.

    But Fu Yiran tenaciously held Fang Zhis sleeve, unwilling to let go, and shrank into his chest. Fang Ge, Im scared.

    Fang Zhi looked around and found himself pinned by gazes that held obvious hatred in their eyes. What a pain in the ass. . Im also very scared.

    However, when Gu Xizhou saw this scene, he couldnt help but raise the corners of his mouth, silently rolling his eyes.  Fu Yiran. Fu Yiran.

    There was no need to think about it. It was definitely him.

 Chapter 110: Legend of the Snowman

    Chapter 110: Legend of the Snowman

    Seeing several male teammates running over to him, Fang Zhi immediately realized that they were targeting him because of the outrageously beautiful woman he was holding in his arms. He subsciously stepped away, trying to stay out of the pretty girls reach, but she stuck to his body like a band-aid.

    Next to him, Li Yan said earnestly, Xiao Ran, you must be careful when ites to certain people. One might know a persons face and never know their heart.

    Fang Zhi heard what he had to say and knew that his words carried a hidden meaning.

    Fang Zhi furrowed his brows. This person spoke too clearly, by pointing at the mulberry tree and cursing the locust tree Li Yan said that he was not a good person. Who said hes not a good person? Surely not the guy whos going around ogling other families pretty youngdies right?

    If you reced this girl with a different one, would you still be like this?

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu came over, Gu Xizhou raising his eyebrows and ncing at Fu Yiran before introducing himself.

    Gu Ran.

    Si Yaoxing.

    Fang Zhi subconsciously ran over to Gu Xizhous side.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyes slightly, watching Fu Yiran grab on to the corner of Fang Zhis clothes forlornly and refusing to let go. He was a pitiful sight to behold.

    Gu Xizhou examined Fu Yiran closely without bothering to hide his gaze. He immediately antagonized the three male teammates by saying flippantly, Dont you think its rude to stare at a girl like this?

    Look, youve almost frightened Xiao Ran to tears, Li Yan added.

    When he finished speaking, the three men looked at Fu Yiran gently and began to console him quietly.

    If he takes off his pants and whips it out, it might be bigger than yours. You must be bewitched, Gu Xizhou said bluntly. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    I-impossible, baai? Li Yan said in a daze, staring at Fu Yirans little face for a long moment. How did he have such a pretty face!

    Fang Zhi pulled his hand from Fu Yirans grasp, but Fu Yiran was clearly unwilling to let go and grabbed his hand one more time.

    The cross-dressing Dos eyes began to fill with tears and turned into a spring of water, weeping in a way that evoked pity in the minds of the evil minded guys.

    Gu Xizhou saw Fu Yiran crying and felt that this person was no good. In fact, this person really was unbearable.

    In the end he ignored Fu Yiran and counted the number of people gathered. There were 9 people total: 7 males and 2 females. Naturally, he counted Fu Yiran with the men.

    Gu Xizhou didnt talk to anyone else. He turned to Si Yu and asked, Are there any clues?

    I was with thest group of people toe in, Gu Xizhou added, wanting to rify that he was thest person to arrive. As he spoke he looked at Si Yu while unzipping his coat. When hed first arrived in the snow he thought it was a bit cold, but after standing inside for a while he instead began to feel rather warm.

    Si Yu smiled faintly and said, At present we know that this is a hotel and that we were tourists who were traveling nearby when suddenly the mountain was closed off by a snowstorm, and we were forced to seek shelter here.

    Gu Xizhou heard him and ened. Next to him Fang Zhi immediately ryed his experience, As soon as I opened my eyes, I was here.

    Fu Yiran lowered his voice and said, As soon as I woke up, I found myself here, alone.

    The others exined their situations as well which were more or less the same. They all opened their eyes and found themselves already in the hotel and additionally they were all alone. Hearing this, Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows slightly. When he opened his eyes, he was outside.

    Gu Xizhou wanted to continue talking with the others but the NPC who had called to him outside called to them unexpectedly, Ai, Ive been searching for you for half a day. You should hurry to the restaurant quickly. Theres too many people today and there might not be enough food.

    Okay, Gu Xizhou nodded.

    He left with the person, and his teammates caught up to his footsteps, heading straight for the restaurant. That NPC smiled and said, Theres nothing to be done. The snow has sealed the mountain and we can only climb it in a few days.

    En.

    After they entered the restaurant, they discovered through conversation why they appeared on this snowy mountain. As it turned out, Gu Xizhou wasnt separated from the others. On the contrary, the nine individuals were touring the snow capped mountain, and this man was their guide. They only got here today because the car couldnt fit so many people, so Gu Xizhou took the tour guides car and arrived a littleter than the others.

    What are they here for? Gu Xizhou asked in a low voice, pointing to the people with photography equipment.

    The tour guide smiled and said, Some tourists whove heard of the legend of the snowman, and they havee to photograph it.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu looked at each other. It was clear that they grasped the key point of the tour guides words. Whats the legend of the snowman? Gu Xizhou asked off-handedly.

    Oh, its just a local legend. If a snowman appears at the door of the hotel, a corresponding person from inside the hotel will go missing. Its said that these people are all eaten by the snowmen, the tour guide exined casually, Actually, the locals tell this old story to trick children. Some children like to run out in the snow which makes it easy to have an ident, so the locals came up with this kind of story to fix it.

    Is it just a legend? Gu Xizhou questioned him closely.

    The tour guide said mockingly, Okay, ba. Its not just a legend. I believe youve heard there was a small team traveling here before, and everyone disappeared. When they did, several snowmen appeared at the door of the hotel.

    Several snowmen? Do you know the exact number? Si Yu asked, lowering his eyes. It was unclear what he was thinking.

    I dont know. In fact, I suspect that the owner is ying tricks. That small team probably just climbed the mountain and got caught in an avnche or something, and after they disappeared, the owner made the snowmen deliberately in order to drum up business for the hotel and said that it was the legend of the snow-capped mountain, the tour guide said with a smile, eyes curving slightly.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows. It was the first time hed seen an NPC who wasnt gloomy, and who spoke like an ordinary person.

    After they finished lunch, they naturally had to arrange amodations. Without a word, the tour guide handed them room cards. There were five in total. Each room had two beds, and it was obvious that they had prepared a bed for each of them.

    After dismissing them, the man reminded them, I have a room rented in the hotel long term; room 2001. You cane to me if you need anything.

    Unfortunately, the past few days the snow has been too deep to go out, but the hotel does have a hot spring. You could go take a dip. Its not bad, the man said before departing.

    Why is this NPC so surprisingly talkative? Not only did Gu Xizhou think it was strange, but Li Yan did as well. All the NPCs they had met before were all very aloof. Even if they couldnt kill you, theyd look at you like you were already dead. He wasnt used to meeting such a chatty NPC.

    They went straight to their hotel rooms. Gu Xizhou chose a room and used the room card to go in. He took note of a picture hanging in the room. Looking at it closely he could see that the picture had nine snowmen in it. Each snowman had a different scarf and a few wore hats.

    Nine? Li Yan frowned. The picture had nine snowmen, and their group had nine people. This picture immediately made them feel uneasy.

    The clothes these snowmen are wearing match our outfits a female voice said, shuddering.

    Hearing this, everyone looked more closely at the painting and found that each of the nine snowmen wore scarves and hats that were exactly the same as their own.

    The remaining people went into the other four rooms and found that they all had simr pictures. Li Yan furrowed his brows and went to take down the picture, considering whether he should leave it alone or throw it away.

    People argued for a while about whether to get rid of the picture or leave it. People inevitably formed teams based on whether or not they could leave the painting alone.

    Naturally, Gu Xizhou and the other three wouldnt separate over the painting. Fi Yiran was apparently determined to hold on to Fang Zhi, obviously wanting to stay in Fang Zhis room. His look of Im so soft ah! Im going to faint! Hold me! filled Fang Zhi with hatred.

    The four others chose rooms, and Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows at Fu Yiran and said, Why are you still pretending?

    Fu Yiran released his hold on Fang Zhi, looking embarrassed, Gu Ge, I didnt do anything. I dont know what youre talking about.

    Gu Xizhou no longer paid him any attention and turned to look at the picture on the wall. He turned to Si Yu and said, Should we leave the picture up or take it down?

    Si Yu nced at him, but just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he was interrupted by someone, Leave it!

    The speaker was Fu Yiran still using his fake voice.

    Gu Xizhou frowned at him and asked, Why?

    These snowmen are wearing clothes like ours. In other words, maybe they are us. Could we be hurting ourselves? Fu Yiran exined in a low voice.

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brow. There was a different exnation. They could be eaten by those snowmen. Subconsciously, he looked to Si Yu for the answer.

    Si Yu nodded to him, Leave it up.

    Are you sure? Gu Xizhou felt a little conflicted since Fu Yiran had provoked him earlier. It was obvious that he was a troublemaker.

    Si Yu nodded, Trust me.

    Okay, ba.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Actually he wasnt worried about meeting any trouble. If the snowmen really were eating people, he should be able to subdue them with force.

 Chapter 111: Sleep With Me, Ba

    Chapter 111: Sleep With Me, Ba

    Gu Xizhou didnt believe Fu Yiran, but he believed Si Yu. Furthermore, he wasnt afraid of ghosts. As long as there were no inscrutable rules and there was logic behind them, he wasnt scared. Out of the nine people, four decided to take down the painting.

    After choosing a room, everyone left together.

    Fang Zhi followed Gu Xizhou and Si Yu. He felt someones eyes on his back, and Fang Zhi subconsciously nced back. The person staring at him didnt have enough time to look away. It was Li Yan, whod hated him from the beginning. Fang Zhi turned to look at Fu Yiran, who was still hanging on his arm, feeling somewhat helpless.

    The group walked to the hotels dining room, which was just as the tour guide said. Because of the abrupt blizzard, the restaurant didnt have enough food prepared for lunch, and there were still many people in the hall waiting to eat.

    They split up and scoured the whole restaurant, looking for clues.

    Gu Xizhou saw a few young women sitting in the dining hall and chatting. They were holding filming equipment.

    Do you think the snowman legend is really true?

    When a snowman appears, a corresponding person will disappear. I dont know if its true.

    Gu Xizhou was hesitating over how to seem friendly enough to strike up a conversation when Si Yu took a step forward and lightly knocked on the table. He looked at the women and said, Hello, did youe here after hearing about the snowman legend?

    Yes, ah. One short-haired girl looked at Si Yu and blushed. It was clearly the first time shed been hit on by such a handsome man. She seemed like a good storyteller. Right after that, she said, The snowman legend that started to spread in thest few years is that when a snowman shows up, a person will inexplicably disappear right afterwards.

    Originally, they thought this woman would have some special insight, but it turned out that her words almost perfectly matched the tour guides. Gu Xizhou watched as Si Yu listened attentively the whole time before expressing his thanks and leaving without any gains.

    The two fell into step with each other, and Gu Xizhou teased, Youve really lost your usefulness.

    Gu Xizhou turned to look at the NPC still gazing at Si Yus back, shaking his head. The poor NPC was visibly baffled. Even after inviting Si Yu to eat dinner together, she was mercilessly rejected.

    Losing their usefulness? Si Yu nced at Gu Xizhou. Are you talking about yourself?

    Gu Xizhou was stunned: President Sis resentment ran very deep, ah.

    By the evening, they still hadnt found any clues. Everyone assembled inside one of the rooms.

    There arent any clues. Everything is just what the tour guide told us. I carefully asked the people around, but they all came here because of the snowman legend, Li Yan said, frowning. He seemed to regard himself as their leader, but even without considering Si Yu and Fu Yiran, even Gu Xizhou had about the same amount of experience as him.

    But neither of these two people wanted to fight with Li Yan over the position. They had absolutely no interest in leading everyone.

    They had no clues, and everyone left in a huff. Gu Xizhou called for Fang Zhi to stop and said, Youe over with us to sleep, ba.

    Fang Zhi naturally had no reason to disagree. He had just nodded when Fu Yiran grabbed Fang Zhi and whispered very aggrievedly, Dont abandon me.

    But Fang Zhi looked at Fu Yirans deathly pale face, as if seconds from fainting, and felt very awkward. Actually, he really doubted whether this young woman was really a man or a woman.

    Fu Yiran directly began to sob. Because the four of them were standing in the middle of the hall, the sound of Fu Yirans weeping quickly drew the attention of their other teammates.

    After two of the young women among them came over, they frowned and asked about the situation: What happened? She Why is she crying? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Fu Yiran wiped her tears pitifully and sniffled, Gu Ge, you called Fang Ge to your room, but I cant sleep in a room with three big men, right? Af After all, Im a girl.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Then, the troublesome Yao Fu Yiran helped Gu Xizhou exin. No, how could Gu Ge like me; its all because Im no good, always crying and making him dislike me.

    Aiya, really Xiao Ran, how about youe over and live with us. At this time, Li Yan came out from his room and spoke, not early and notte.

    Stay with you? One of the girls raised her eyebrows. Initially, she didnt like Fu Yiran very much with all her crying, but somehow seeing her weeping so brokenly, she couldnt help but sympathize a bit. Do you men think were blind? If Xiao Ran lives in a room with any of you three, can you control your pig feet?

    Li Yan: Im not that kind of person. <i>I really am. </i>

    The other two malepanions:  Its hard to refute.

    I still see Fang Yuan as reliable. Fang Yuan, you take care of Xiao Ran, ba. Shes so delicate, and I see she likes you. Maybe you can still embrace the beauty and get together, joked one of the girls.

    Gu Xizhou noticed that Fu Yiran cooperated with this and blushed. This cross-dressing Do!

    With no other choice, Fang Zhi could only sleep in a room with Fu Yiran. Gu Xizhou was forced to repeatedly warn him, Dont believe Fu Yiran. If something happens,e look for me next door.

    Fang Zhi nodded helplessly. Okay, Gu Ge, I know.

    In the evening, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu entered the room together. After they washed up, Gu Xizhou directlyy down on the bed to sleep. Huuuuuuu

    As Gu Xizhou was sleeping, he became aware of some light rays reflecting onto his eyelids. At the same time, he heard the sound of the wind blowing from outside the window, where those rays of light seemed to being from.

    He frowned, about to open his eyes and look over at the light source, when suddenly, he was shocked. He heard what seemed like breathing, right behind him.

    The breathing grew closer and closer, and then someone lifted the corner of his quilt. Suddenly, his back grew cold as the wind bore in, and the owner of the breathingy down on his bed.

    He habitually slept on his side, and now there was someone behind him. The other person didnt move much, as if they were watching him closely.

    In the darkness, the bed creaked.

    At the same time as Gu Xizhou heard movement, he felt the top of his quilt get pulled by someone. In an instant, that person entered the covers.

    Gu Xizhou had his back to them, and he frowned, feeling a bit awkward.

    He vaguely knew that Si Yus feelings toward him had changed. He wasnt an idiot. Since the time he learned Si Yu bought the car, and since Si Yu said he wanted to see him, he knew this person might like him.

    Although hed never dated anyone, he wasnt too dense.

    He trusted Si Yu. At first, he was really reluctant, but after experiencing so many worlds, they could be considered to have experienced life and death together, mutually saving each others lives. While he didnt dare to say there was love, there would always be a bit of brotherhood nurtured, no?

    Since Fu Yiran encouraged him to tear up the newspaper in the fourth task world, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu spent almost the rest of the world in the same bed at night. Thats why he asked Fang Zhi to share a room with them today, so that he and Si Yu could share a bed. However, because Fang Zhi didnte in and there was no one else in the room, they slept separately tonight.

    To tell the truth, he didnt dislike sleeping with Si Yu at all. But somehow, even when he falls asleep properly on his side, he ended up running into Si Yus arms at night

    Gu Xizhou felt a little exasperated. He wanted to open his eyes and see where the light source wasing from, but Si Yu had just run to his bed and still hadnt fallen asleep. Opening his eyes now would make for a very awkward scene. Gu Xizhou had no choice but to continueying on his side.

    While he was struggling, he suddenly felt someone lightly caressing his back. Then, they put both hands on the skin of his lower back. Gu Xizhou immediately quivered.

    This all came on too fast, just like a tornado. Gu Xizhou felt a little overwhelmed and couldnt helping up with some strange conjectures in his mind.

    This guy couldnt have touched him when he was asleep before, right?

    The hands on his back didnt stop, slowly winding around his back up to his shoulders. Gu Xizhou could hear them breathing close to his ears, lightly tender. A finger slowly caressed his shoulder, like a feather brushing his skin, soft and meticulous.

    Gu Xizhou was reaching his limit, and he had goosebumps all over his body. He was at a loss. If Si Yu touches <i>that </i>part, what should he do!

    So, should he keep his eyes closed or open them, ah!

    Who could tell him!

    While he was thinking, the hands once again moved forward onto his neck. Then, they suddenly touched his lips

    Gu Xizhou really couldnt go on with his eyes closed. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly realized there was something wrong. It wasnt Si Yu behind him!

    Because the hair- this persons hair was long!

    Fuck!

    Gu Xizhou turned over in an instant, grabbing the hands on his neck and pressing them into the bed. With Gu Xizhous nimble movements, the other persons movements seemed to knock against the headboard, banging with a loud noise. The entire bed split into pieces under Gu Xizhous power.

    Whats going on?

    Someones in the room! replied Gu Xizhou.

    After Si Yu turned on themp, he frowned at Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou noticed his line of sight and looked down. There was nothing on the bed. When Si Yu turned on the light, it disappeared!

    Fuck

    What just happened? Si Yu asked, frowning.

    Gu Xizhou scowled, I dont know either. I was asleep when I heard someone breathing behind me

    And then?

    Originally, I thought it was you breathing, but after that I noticed that it was someone trying to lift my quilt Gu Xizhou stopped, unwilling to continue. Just now hed been fighting with his conscience, and his heart was still all tangled. But, I thought you were in the next bed over, so I knew it wasnt you.

    Si Yu listened to him and his brows knitted further. He asked urgently, And then?

    After that It seemed like she watched me for a while. I saw that she had long hair. Her hair hit my neck, and I suddenly woke up. Gu Xizhou naturally didnt want to say he was felt up by a female ghost. After all, he thought it was Si Yu. I think its a female en, a female ghost.

    Lets check the room first. Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou suspiciously.

    Okay.

    Gu Xizhou didnt know his conflict was visible across his whole face, and that the tips of his ears were flushed red.

    Gu Xizhou thought to himself: This female ghost didnt cause someones death, but it actually groped him! It had better not let him catch it, or he would tear its head off!

    Gu Xizhou didnt let off the bed, cabs or anywhere else in the room. He and Si Yu meticulously searched the entire area, but they didnt find anything.

    Disappeared Gu Xizhou was worried that Si Yu didnt believed him and hurriedly exined, When I was asleep, I felt a light shining on my eyes, so I was half-awake. After that I heard the breathing.

    Si Yu found this even more strange. He knew Gu Xizhou wouldnt create something out of thin air, so hearing Gu Xizhous exnation, he frowned. He felt like Gu Xizhou was hiding something from him.

    When Gu Xizhou thought there was nothing else to do other thany down and go back to sleep, Si Yu suddenly called for him to stop. Hold on, theres something on your back.

    Gu Xizhou stared at him nkly: ???

    Si Yu walked in front of Gu Xizhou and turned him around, pulling Gu Xizhous clothes.

    Gu Xizhou grabbed Si Yus hand. What are you doing? he said awkwardly.

    Let go, said Si Yu. His two ck eyes were as dark as an abyss, and just as bottomless. The two stared at each other for ten full seconds before Gu Xizhou helplessly released him.

    Si Yu pulled up his clothes and immediately scowled. He was clearly unhappy.

    Unexpectedly, there were a few ck handprints on Gu Xizhous back, letting him notice that the female ghost had touched Gu Xizhous waist and back.

    Whats on my back? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. His clothes were pulled up by Si Yu and stared at for a long time. Gu Xizhou had an odd feeling and had to ask.

    Si Yu raised an eyebrow and asked in return, Dont you know?

    What did that female ghost leave behind? Gu Xizhou turned his head and saw Si Yus strange expression. He felt a little embarrassed. What are you doing using this kind of expression to look at me?

    There are handprints on your back, all the way from your back to your waist. You didnt feel her groping you? Si Yu stared at Gu Xizhou for a while, his dark eyes bottomless and his lips pursed into a thin line. He was obviously very displeased.

    Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment. He thought he should lie. I didnt.

    Si Yu looked at him deeply. He put down Gu Xizhous clothes and returned to his bed. Patting his bed, he said, Sleep with me, ba.

    Gu Xizhou nced at his own bed in pieces and silently turned back to go to Si Yus bed.

    After hey down and the lights were shut off, Gu Xizhou suddenly heard a sonorous voice, with a gloomy and hoarse tone.

    You just said you thought it was my breathing?

    His breath brushed against the shell of Gu Xizhous ear; it was itchy. The not-yet-asleep Gu Xizhou decided to y dead, saying in his heart: Not only did I think it was you, but I also regarded you as a dead pervert.

    The author has something to say:

    Si Yu: Youre toast.

    Female Ghost: Im already dead!

 Chapter 112: Snowman One

    Chapter 112: Snowman One

    Seeing that Gu Xizhou wasnt going to respond, Si Yu didnt take offense. He simply moved closer to Gu Xizhou, his brows twisted in thought.

    Lying in bed, Gu Xizhou rxed and breathed out a sigh of relief when Si Yu didnt continue to press him. He was actually very worried that Si Yu would continue to pursue the matter closely. He didnt want to admit that he had mistaken that female ghost for Si Yu. He just couldnt say it.

    Gu Xizhou closed his eyes to sleep for a while. The light that had shown on his eyes that night didnt reappear.

    Gu Xizhou slept past midnight before he started to feel suffocated and feverish as if he was deep inside an oven.

    Finally Gu Xizhou woke up fully. When he woke up he discovered the source of his problem.

    Si Yu was too close to him, Gu Xizhous back stered to Si Yus chest.

    One hand was resting on his waist and the sound of Si Yus breathing was even. He was incredibly close, his long even breaths blowing on the back of Gu Xizhous neck. Gu Xizhou thought of that female ghost from before and his body trembled involuntarily. Very gently Gu Xizhou rolled over to make sure that it was Si Yu hugging him. Only then did he rx.

    In the dark without movement or sound Gu Xizhou studied Si Yus face.

    The man wasying on his side, stretched out naturally. The handsome quality of his five features silhouetted more clearly in the darkness, the corners of his lips slightly drawn. This person really was extraordinary. He really was good-looking. No wonder those NPCs had their three hun and six po stolen by him every time.

    The room was quiet, not one sound could be heard. Gu Xizhou watched Si Yus face for a while before closing his eyes. He rolled over, turning his back to Si Yu with the smallest movement so that he wouldnt wake him up.

    When Gu Xizhou had rolled over, the person behind him slowly opened his eyes. A thread of light shed through those deep eyes and his eyshes trembled like crows feathers, his thin lips ttening into a line.

    Si Yu hugged Gu Xizhou gently, slowly changing his movements.

    That night, the female ghost didnt make a peep.

    When Gu Xizhou woke up the next morning he found himself in Si Yus arms. Likest night, Si Yu had his eyes closed.

    Gu Xizhou woke Si Yu up. Seeing that he was awake, Si Yu nced at him lightly and smiled at him before slowly looking away.

    After the two had washed up, Gu Xizhou had intended to ask Si Yu to go to the restaurant with him, but as he swept his gaze around the room he noticed something strange about the picture hanging on the wall.

    Si Yu saw him looking at the painting and also looked over, pointing out, Theres one less snowman.

    Gu Xizhou was stunned before finally realizing why he thought the painting was strange, Right, yesterday there were nine snowmen. Today there are only eight.

    He knew then that someone had an identst night.

    Right then, Gu Xizhou heard someone let out a heart-rending scream outside the door.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu nced at each other and went out immediately. Fang Zhi, Fu Yiran, and several others also heard the scream and came rushing over. Only then did they know that something bad had happened in one of the rooms that had chosen to take the painting down.

    One of their teammates fell to the ground trembling all over. Gu Xizhou rushed over to ask about the situation and Shen Bo lifted a finger to point inside the room, Blood, so much blood The bed So much blood

    Hearing this, Gu Xizhou pushed open the door to Shen Bos room to enter. There was no corpse in the room, but the bed was soaked with blood.

    Drip.

    Drip.

    Drip.

    Drop by drop blood dripped from the sheets and spattered onto the ground.

    The white bedsheets were dyed red with blood, the pungent smell of blood filling the entire room.

    There was no body, only blood.

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brow, the puddle of liquid in the room made it clear that that copper teammate was dead.

    The two girls hid outsidealong with Fu Yiran, their eyes already filling with tears.

    What happenedst night? Li Yan pulled Shen Bo up to ask.

    I dont know, I dont know what happened, Shen Bo said, shaking his head, his face as ashen as death itself.

    Shen Bo, please think carefully, did anything out of the ordinary happenst night?

    Last night we took down the picture to sleep. It was nothing unusual. Iid down to sleep and slept soundly until dawn, so I knew a little earlier than you Shen Bo looked pensive as he thought for a while before saying, As for him, I really dont know if he heard somethingst night and ran out and died. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Shen Bo was also someone who had experienced six mission worlds so he knew that it was easy to die going out alone at night. But, apart from that neer Fu Yiran, everyone else had experienced several mission worlds. His partner shouldnt have made such an elementary mistake. Thinking to this point, Shen Bo couldnt help but frown.

    Fang Zhi said: Gu Ge, youre right. There is a snowman missing from the picture in our room.

    Li Yan also nodded and said, The picture in my room is also missing one.

    The hanging, the hanging pictures are gone!

    Shen Bo came out of his room yelling.

    Gone?

    Yes, its gone. I didnt throw it away yesterday. I simply secured it and put it on the desk. But, when I went in just now, it wasnt on the table. The two of us searched the room but it wasnt there

    What do we do now?

    Hearing this, Gu Xizhou frowned and asked the other two girls, Why didnt you find the picture?

    Tang Jiajia nodded as she replied, herplexion bad, Its lost. After we took it down, because we were worried about something happening, we threw it out.

    With no better alternative, Gu Xizhou and the others were forced to go look for the discarded picture with the girls.

    Gu Xizhou was digging through the snow with a shovel when he suddenly heard a scream in the distance.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu arrived to discover that Tang Xiaoshi had been pushed into a snow pit.

    The person who pushed her was Tang Jiajia who was with her at the time.

    But Tang Jiajia wouldnt admit it, I really didnt push her. I was busy searching for the picture in the snow, how could I push her?

    Its only you and me here, how was it not you? Youre just mad because I threw away the picture! But youre forgetting, we talked about it yesterday before I threw it away! How can you me me, ba?

    I really didnt push you. Why would I push you? Tang Jiajia said woefully, Last night we both decided to throw out the picture. Im not ming you. I made my own choice.

    Tang Xiaoshi watched Tang Jiajia suspiciously. Seeming a little convinced by Tang Jiajias words she frowned and said, Who pushed me then?

    Li Yan lowered his voice and said, You didnt trip yourself did you?

    Tang Xiaoshi shook her head firmly, biting her lip with her teeth, and saying, Someone definitely pushed me from behind. I can tell the difference between someone pushing me or tripping me.

    Lets try to find the picture first, Li Yan interrupted to ask, Did you definitely lose it somewhere around here?

    The cold wind whistled by, making his face ache. Gu Xizhou used the shovel to search through the snow while keeping an eye on Fu Yiran who was following Fang Zhi.

    Fu Yirans progress however was rtively slow. If the other people were looking for the picture, Fu Yiran was ying in the snow.

    Xiao Ran, w-why are you building a snowman?! Tang Jiajia said, noticing the palm-sized snowman sitting in front of Fu Yiran. The snowman was actually quite adorable, but the legend of the snowman and the disappearance of one of their teammates this morning had left her with a psychological shadow. Seeing Fu Yiran make a little snowman, herplexion paled.

    Fu Yiran on the other hand smiled innocently, the corner of his mouth turning up as he said, Dont you think its cute? This snowman is for you, ah.

    Go away! Tang Jiajia opened Fu Yirans hand causing the snowman in his palm to scatter in an instant. Tang Jiajia scolded, Whats cute? Stay away from me!

    Fu Yiran stood up, and, feeling somewhat wronged, he began to cry. Seeing him cry like this, Shen Bo and Li Yan clearly felt a little sorry for him. Especially Li Yan, a wolf who hadnt given up yet. He frowned and said, Xiao Ran originally came out to help you look for the picture, isnt that good, ba?

    Tang Jiajia,e on, you can at least apologize, ba. Look, youve made her cry.

    Tang Jiajias expression was unreadable, Why should I apologize, she made a snowman to scare me!

    Jiajia Jie, I didnt mean to scare you, Im sorry. I grew up in the south and have never seen so much snow before, so I yed with it. Im sorry Please dont be mad, Fu Yiran said, Ill continue to help you find the picture.

    You Tang Jiajia looked at the two copper men defending this white lotus and her expression immediately darkened. Why was her luck so bad today? Yesterday she even helped Fu Yiran speak and called out Gu Ran. Immediately her teeth began to hurt.

    Subconsciously, she turned her head to look at Gu Ran who wasnt paying any attention to Fu Yiran, hoping he would say a few words.

    Gu Xizhou noticed Tang Jiajias gaze and heartlessly looked away. Its not that he didnt want to help speak for Tang Jiajia, but with Li Yan and Shen Bo clearly so enamored with Fu Yirans pitiful appearance even if he did speak, these two people wouldnt listen. It would be better not to speak.

    Ah, Xiao Ran is too kind. Anyway, its not my fault the painting was lost. I dont have to help look for it, Li Yan said, apparently still trying to curry favor with Fu Yiran.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Bo didnt say anything else. Afterall, he didnt have a picture hanging in his room either. The picture in his room wasnt thrown out, but it was missing.

    Seeing this, Tang Xiaoshi quickly stepped into settle the dispute, saying to Tang Jiajia, Jiajia, just apologize, ba. Its not a big deal anyway.

    Im in the right, why should I apologize, we all know what the legend of the snowman is! She suddenly made a snowman, I was scared and opened her hand. Whats wrong with that? Tang Jiajia cried, feeling wronged.

    Dont say anymore, Jiajia Jie doesnt mean that. I know Jiajia Jie helped me speak for her. Its my fault. Fu Yiran clenched his teeth, his lips flushing slightly, his eyes red just like a little rabbits.

    They were both crying, but Fu Yirans lethality was obviously much higher than Tang Jiajias

    Let me apologize to you

    Li Yan seemed to have something else to say, but Fang Zhi interrupted him directly, Li Ge, Xiao Ran said its not Tang Jiajias fault, why are you still being so stubborn. Inside the mission world were all in the same boat together, thats the most important, dont you understand?

    Due to Fang Zhis words, Li Yan didnt continue to speak. He red at Fang Zhi, obviously ming him for saying too much. Tang Jiajia gave Fang Zhi a grateful look. It was then that Tang Xiaoshi pointed at something and said, Behind that tree theres something there.

    Following Tang Xiaoshis finger, Gu Xizhou caught sight of a vague outline of something, the heavy snowfall obstructing most of his view. Everyone hurriedly walked through the knee high snow. The thing behind the tree turned out to be a snowman.

    When Gu Xizhou caught sight of the snowman, his brow furrowed slightly. This snowmans head wasnt really directed at them, but rather leaned to the side. Gu Xizhou took a step forward, following the snowmans line of sight. The snowmans line of sight was actually looking at where they were just looking for the picture a moment ago.

    Had the snowman been hiding here watching them?

    Look at the snowmans scarf! Thats his scarf! Shen Bo turned pale in fright, the scarf on the snowman was exactly the same as the one on his missing teammate!

    Si Yu nodded slightly, Its Liang Kes. I remember the scarf he wore had this ck and white id pattern.

    Liang Ke was their missing teammate.

    I-Is it Liang Ke? Tang Jiajia jumped, her voice trembling.

    Li Yan thought about it for a moment, It should be.

    He turned into a snowman!

    The legend the legend is real.

    Everyonesplexion was poor. Their missing teammate really had turned into a snowman. At the moment the only thing they could be sure of was that it was rted to the picture.

    We have to find the painting quickly, ba. Once we find it we can go back to the hotel. Im scared, Tang Jiajia said, frightened, no longer able to stay angry.

    Okay, ba. Lets find the picture.

    Everyone continued to help Tang Jiajia and Tang Xiaoshi look for the painting, but it was snowing harder and harder and they had shoveled everything without finding the picture.

    Finally with no other alternative Li Yan said abruptly, Forget it. We wont find it. There are still three rooms with paintings. You can switch rooms at night, ba. We have to look for clues, we cant waste anymore time here.

    Just before everyone left, Gu Xizhou nced down at the already waist deep snow and said to Li Yan, You go back first, Im gonna go see if that snowman is still there.

    Li Yan gave Gu Xizhou a strange look and warned, Pay attention to safety.

    Naturally Si Yu went with Gu Xizhou, and the two walked over to the tree.

    The snowman hadnt beenpletely covered by the heavy snow; it seemed to have moved up a little. Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows. He noticed the snowmans face was staring straight ahead now and was no longer facing the direction they had just been.

    Gu Xizhou also noticed that there were clear indications that one of the branches that formed its hands had been snapped off. Observing the snowman closely, he set about opening up the snowman directly.

    Theres only snow inside, theres no corpse, Gu Xizhou told Si Yu in a low voice.

    Si Yu took everything in and reached for Gu Xizhou, motioning for him to take his hand, Lets go, ba. Its snowing harder and harder.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said, En, okay.

    After the two people left, the snowman suddenly moved. It scooped snow up from the ground and formed it into balls, stuffing it in the ce Gu Xizhou had just dug out. It seemed a little wronged.

    Si Yu and Gu Xizhou hurried to the restaurant and found that the tour guide was already there. When the tour guide saw them, he looked surprised, saying, Where did you go? How did you get to the restaurant, ah?

    Their tour guide and all six of their teammates were seated at a table with a big steaming wok in front of them. Gu Xizhou nced at the pot, it should be Shuan Yang Rou. It was the perfect thing for this weather.

    We were walking around outside and saw a snowman. It was very interesting. I dont know who made it, Gu Xizhou told the tour guide, his eyes narrowing.

    Oh,e eat, ba, the tour guide said, wiping his mouth, Im already full. You go on.

    After the tour guide left, Gu Xizhou suddenly felt a chill at his back. It seemed someone was looking at him. He turned his head subconsciously to see the tour guide talking with the waiter. They werent looking at him.

    Just now Gu Xizhou had deliberately said that to test the seemingly normal NPC, but the tour guides facial expression didnt change.

    Everyone sat around the table, chopsticks in hand, wolfing down food. This could be because they skipped breakfast in favor of searching for the picture this morning. Everyones stomachs growled with hunger making everyone immediately feel that the food was delicious.

    This is so good, Li Yan said with a sigh as he wiped his mouth regretfully when he was done.

    After dinner, everyone went around in groups of two asking questions about the situation in the hotel.

    Xiao Ran, well be in a group together, ba! Li Yan said to Fu Yiran gently.

    Gu Xizhou thought that Fu Yiran would continue relying on Fang Zhi like before, so he was surprised when he unexpectedly agreed to his offer. Thanks Li Ge, Ill team up with you. Please dont hate me for being stupid.

    Li Yan said quickly, How could I? Of course I wont hate you!

    Li Yans heart was filled with joy thinking that hed finally managed to curry favor with her and catch the goddesss attention.

    Ultimately Fang Zhi and Shen Bo paired up with Tang Jiajia and Tang Xiaoshi respectively and Gu Xizhou formed a group with Si Yu.

    After the other two left, Gu Xizhou asked Fang Zhi, You brought the mirror, right?

    Fang Zhi lowered his voice so that Tang Jiajia wouldnt overhear, I have it!

    Okay, pay attention to safety. Dont explore by yourself if you find anything. Wait for everyone to discuss it first before going in, Gu Xizhou reminded him.

    I know, Fang Zhi said, nodding.

    Tang Xiaoshi and Fang Zhi were leaving when they were suddenly stopped by someone. Wait a second.

    Si Yu took a step forward with his long legs. Being called by him, Tang Xiaoshi turned around in confusion. She didnt know why this handsome guy who didnt talk much was calling to her. Whats up?

    Theres something in your hat, Si Yu said, pulling something from Tang Xiaoshis hat.

    Gu Xizhou was able to see clearly what was in Si Yus hand. It was a piece of a twig no longer than a pinkie finger. Gu Xizhou nced at the marks on the broken twig.

    Tang Xiaoshi felt her hat in surprise and said, I dont know how that got in there.

    Maybe it fell in on ident, ba, Gu Xizhou said casually. After Tang Xiaoshi left, he continued talking to Si Yu, Its from the branch on that snowman. It was what pushed Tang Xiaoshi, It wasnt just her misconception.

    Clearly Si Yu had also discovered this problem and nodded. After that the two prepared to leave to look for clues. Just as Gu Xizhou was about to leave he suddenly caught sight of a familiar face.

    Hold on, lets ask the waiter. I saw him chatting with the tour guide just now. Gu Xizhou grabbed Si Yu, who was just about to leave, by the wrist, walking right over to the waiter.

    Si Yu looked at his hand with an unreadable expression in his dark eyes as he followed Gu Xizhou, his thoughts inscrutable.

    Hello, Im a tourist here. I wanted to ask a few questions, Gu Xizhou asked, finding the waiter.

    The waiter smiled and said politely, What do you want to know?

    Have you heard of the legend of the snowman?

    The waiter smiled weakly and said, Of course, many touristse to our hotel just to confirm this legend.

    How long have you worked here, is the legend true? Gu Xizhou asked.

    This the waiter nced around and said quietly, It really is. Since the first tour group went missing, someone has gone missing from our hotel every year. Not only that, but everytime someone goes missing a snowman will appear near the hotel.

    What happened before that tour group disappeared? Did something simr happen? Gu Xizhou asked.

    If you look carefully, there was another time before the first tour group went missing

    The previous owner of this hotel was an old man. When he died unexpectedly, it was inherited by his granddaughter. Not long after his granddaughter inherited the hotel she went missing. Someone said that they saw a snowman outside the hotel at that time We dont know if thats true or false Anyway, she went missing.

    Hearing this, Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, Who owns the hotel now?

    The old man was dead and his granddaughter was missing, but the hotel was still open so there must be a new owner.

    Just as the waiter was about to answer, the three of them suddenly heard a cough from behind them. Gu Xizhou turned around and saw the tour guide standing behind them. Looking at them with a smile, he asked, What are you talking about?

    NothingI have work to do. Ill get back to work!

    After being interrupted by the tour guide, the waiter spoke in a panic and hurried off.

    Gu Xizhou watched the retreating waiter strangely and turned his head to look at the tour guide. The waiter looked at the tour guide with the suspicion of a mouse seeing a cat.

    Its been snowing heavily for a good several days now. It seems youve paid your travel expenses in vain, The tour guide said with a look of regret like he wasnt worthy of Gu Xizhou and the others.

    Si Yu said lightly, It doesnt matter if we cant climb the mountain. We are more interested in the legend of the snowman than climbing the mountain.

    The tour guide said disdainfully, That legend is bogus. Snowmen cant eat people. Those things cant even move.

    As they chatted, Gu Xizhou could tell from the tour guides words that he looked on the legend of the snowman with contempt. He clearly didnt believe that it was true.

    The author has something to say: I expect after reading the following content you will all boo Fu Yiran frantically. But, just to disclose a little bit, everything Fu Yiran does is self-care

 Chapter 113: One of a Kind

    Chapter 113: One of a Kind

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    The tour guide looked at his watch and said urgently, I have something to do. I cant chat with you.

    The tour guide turned around and left. Gu Xizhou frowned, looking at the man pensively. I feel like he deliberately interrupted what that waiter was saying to us.

    Si Yu nodded: I think so, too. When that waiter saw him just now, he was clearly nervous, like

    Like he was caught messing around by his boss at work. Gu Xizhou added, It seems like we should find a way to talk to a few waiters about whats going on. The mountain climbing team wasnt the first to go missing. The owner was.

    Once more, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu found a waiter to question, but this waiter clearly didnt know much. He didnt even know about the two previous owners.

    In fact, even if you ask the others, they probably wont say anything. The snowman legend really did happen, but my boss hates people talking about it. If he knew I told visitors about the legend, he could fire me, said a waitress with a bitter expression, her face turning pale.

    The snowman legend revitalized the restaurant, but the boss hates the legend?

    Seeing that there was nothing more to ask about that, Gu Xizhou changed the subject. Is it only tourists who go missing? Do those of you who work here disappear, too?

    The waitress shook her head and replied, No.

    What does your boss look like? asked Gu Xizhou.

    Maybe there was nothing to conceal, since the waitress very simply described the other persons appearance. After waiting for her to finish speaking, Gu Xizhou let her leave. Sure enough, it was more or less what they already suspected. Their tour guide was the new boss, and the waitress description fit him perfectly.

    The other end

    Two people, a man and a woman, walked through the second floor hallway.

    The woman was very beautiful. Her hair was loosely curled, mature and sexy, and her crow feather eyshes quivered faintly. She observed her surroundings as she walked.

    The man walking beside her looked pretty good, but he was nothingpared to her. He whispered to the woman, Xiao Ran, dont walk too quickly. Be careful.

    Seeing Fu Yiran turn around and look at him, Li Yans heart skipped a beat. This young woman was indeed outrageously beautiful. She was even more attractive than star actresses on TV. After looking at her from up close, he was even more convinced.

    Fu Yiran was probably the legendary beauty beyondpare.

    Fu Yiran turned and looked at him with a sweet smile and spoke with a voice like a yellow oriole. Thank you, Li Ge, dont worry. I know this isnt an ordinary world. I saw it this morning, and I believe you. Ill be careful.

    End, thats good then. Li Yan sighed, feeling a bit disappointed. He originally thought this girl would be afraid and clutch onto his clothes, but in the end he still thought too gorgeous.

    Fu Yiran smiled at Li Yan and said, Li Ge, do you dislike me?

    Li Yan looked at the soft and pretty-looking woman and asked, somewhat bbergasted, Why would you ask that?

    I think they all dont like me.

    Hearing Fu Yirans small voice and seeing her pitiful appearance, Li Yan shook his head. Of course not.

    Weve looked around, and it seems like theres nothing here. Li Ge, lets go down, ba, Fu Yiran proposed after a few hours.

    Okay. Li Yan closely examined this floor, and there was really nothing to see. Thisyer was already the top floor. There was nothing built upwards, and the stairs only went down.

    Li Ge, Im a little tired. Lets take the elevator down, okay?

    Elevator?

    Li Yan was a little embarrassed. Thinking about taking an elevator in a supernatural world sent shivers down his spine. Wasnt that courting death?

    Seeing that Li Yan was unwilling, Fu Yiran started to act coquettishly and said, Nevermind, its just that Ive seen a lot of guests taking the elevator. Is it not okay? I really dont want to walk!

    Li Yan looked down and felt something in his pocket. Seeing nothing happen, he clenched his teeth and agreed to Fu Yirans request.

    Last night there were nine people. The others all paired off to sleep, and only Li Yan was alone. The reason he had the guts to be alone was all because of the thing in his pocket.

    Li Yan thought to himself that he was really lucky. He received a prop in the mission world that went against the natural order. Only, he didnt dare to leak the existence of this prop to others. It was really OP.

    That Okay, ba. Li Yan looked at the goddess in front of him and couldnt refuse.

    Fu Yiran: Then lets go wait for the elevator quickly!

    The two people talked as they walked to the elevator. Waiting for almost a minute, the elevator finally arrived. Fu Yiran walked in immediately, beckoning to Li Yan outside. Li Ge, hurry up ande in.

    Li Yan ened and carefully observed the interior of the elevator. Because it was the top floor, there was no one else in the elevator, and there was nothing odd inside.

    While pressing the elevator button, Fu Yiran hesitated with a frown and leaned onto Li Yan to whisper to him. Li Ge, look at the elevator.

    What is it? asked Li Yan, frowning.

    Look, theres a number 8 here, that is, 8 floors. But we were just on the top floor and the hallways had a sign hung up that said 7th floor. Fu Yiran pointed at the button. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Li Yan said thoughtfully, Maybe the elevator just has one more floor.

    No, didnt you say this is a supernatural world? Fu Yiran smirked and winked at Li Yan.

    Li Yan was surprised. He took a deep breath and said, Youre saying theres another floor?

    Fu Yirans head shook no. Maybe, maybe not. We can only experiment to find out.

    This Li Yan reached out and wanted to grab the beautiful girls hand, but the other moved too quickly, directly pressing the number 8 button. The elevator suddenly sank, then moved upward again.

    Youre hurting me.

    Hearing the sweet voice, Li Yan reacted. He felt shivers down his back and didnt know where this elevator trip would take them. He subconsciously grabbed the thing in his pocket.

    The elevators going up. The elevator audio sounded. After a moment, the elevator doors opened with a ding.

    Li Yan took a deep breath and looked out at the 8th floor.

    The lights flickered in the hall, and it looked no different from the ones below. Each room was also the same as the others. The only difference was that there was no sound whatsoever here. Usually, many tourists wereing and going.

    There really is another floor. No wonder we couldnt find any useful clues yesterday.

    Hearing that birdsong voice, Li Yan turned to look at the pleasantly surprised beauty, and he nodded slightly. This floor was hidden, so it should be the crux of the mission world.

    Li Yan sighed. They stepped in and began to look for clues just like before.

    The two people found

    Listen, I hear something. Fu Yirans eyes narrowed, stopping in ce as if to carefully listen. After hearing Fu Yiran, Li Yan also pricked his ears.

    Ci La

    Ci LaCi!

    Li Yan heard an ear-piercing noise, like someone dragging their nails down a chalkboard. It came from a room right in front of him.

    Out of fear of the supernatural world, Li Yan wanted to go back no matter what to consult their teammates before continuing to explore.

    He turned to look at the pale girl beside him and suggested, Lets go back first ande back with the rest! Its too dangerous with just the two of us.

    En.

    Hearing Fu Yirans voice as tiny as a mosquito, Li Yan said in his heart: She must be too scared. Just right, well go back now and call the others toe up.

    After Li Yan decided, he didnt dy and took Fu Yiran downstairs to look for their teammates.

    You said you discovered this building has another floor? Gu Xizhou looked at Li Yan, astonished. Hed actually looked down on that lovestruck pervert He didnt expect him to still have some IQ.

    Li Yan scratched his head and said, We discovered it by chance when we were in the elevator.

    You arent afraid of idents Tang Jiajia looked shocked. In these circumstances they rarely took elevators because ghosts could be waiting for you inside.

    Didnt it all turn out fine in the end? Li Yan said, smiling.

    Shen Bo also thought it was strange and asked, You went up using the stairs, so why did youe down in the elevator?

    Li Yan was forced to exin: Xiao Ran said she was a little tired, so we took the elevator. She noticed a button for the eighth floor which is how we discovered that floor.

    Tang Jiajia grinned and said, Oh, so it was our sweet Xiao Ran Meimei who couldnt walk anymore and discovered it. Youre really lucky.

    Li Yan scowled. Tang Jiajia, cant you speak properly? Everyone is working hard. Is it necessary to speak so passive aggressively?

    Tang Jiajia swept her gaze at him, looking clueless. I was passive aggressive? I didnt say anything. Is it wrong to say you were lucky?

    Li Yan looked at Tang Jiajia with dark eyes. Beside him, Fu Yirans lips pursed. Fu Yiran looked very wronged and on the verge of tears.

    Just when Gu Xizhou thought Tang Jiajia was going to spray Fu Yiran again, she unexpectedly walked over and ced her hand on Fu Yirans shoulder, saying softly, Xiao Ran, dont misunderstand. I didnt mean that. Its Li Yan who thought blindly.

    Fu Yiran whod been about to weep, stifled the tears that had just fallen.

    Li Yan was speechless.

    Gu Xizhou was surprised. This is probably a woman thing?

    What kind of miracle medicine is Tang Jiajia taking? Her IQ suddenly shot right up. Look, Fu Yiran was originally squeezing out tears and had to stiffly return them and could only show a smiling face.

    Jiajia Jie I didnt misunderstand.

    Tang Jiajia ened, seeming to let out a sigh. She said, Thats good.

    Everyone was silent for a while. On the way to the 8th floor, Gu Xizhou exchanged nces with Si Yu. They seemed to understand the others meaning

    Gu Xizhou: It turns out this Fu Yiran can do more than just cry cry cry and wasntpletely useless.

    Si Yu: Useless and can still pass through over ten worlds?

    Gu Xizhou: Youre right.

    Si Yu: Lets go take a look first.

    Everyone took the elevator straight to the 8th floor. They had just gotten upstairs when they heard that sharp Ci La Ci La noise. Hearing such a noise made everyones scalps go numb. Gu Xizhou also felt his hair stand on end.

    This strange kind of sound is torture for everyones spirits.

    After walking for a while, they finally reached that room. Gu Xizhou looked up at the room number, 8002. The sound wasing from this room.

    Ci La

    Ci La

    The sound of fingernails scraping came over and over. Everyone looked at each other. There would definitely be clues inside this room, but who would go in and what dangers they might face was a serious issue.

    The sound ising from inside this room. Shen Bo was a little frightened, and his voice shook. His body was also faintly trembling.

    Tang Jiajia looked at him and said, Yeah yeah, we can all hear it.

    Lets look for clues in the other rooms first. If we dont find anything, we can gather again here. Then well all go in together! proposed Li Yan.

    I agree. This room looks very strange. We shouldnt just go in. First lets investigate the other rooms on this floor, Shen Bo approved.

    Okay. Everyone exchanged nces, clearly agreeing with Li Yan.

    Gu Xizhou really wanted to just push open the door and see what ghost or demon was lurking, but when he thought of the many people around, he resisted. They separated into four groups and split up, searching the rest of the rooms in under an hour.

    Did you find any clues?

    No, those rooms are all empty. There are no traces of any tourists living in them.

    Ours too.

    Li Yans line of sight fell on Gu Xizhou and Si Yu. Gu Xizhou shook his head and replied, No.

    Then we can only enter 8002 Li Yans voice sank. Well go together. Are you okay with that?

    Shen Bo spoke hesitantly, The rooms on this floor arent very big. We have so many people; it would be too crowded.

    Tang Xiaoshi, who hadnt spoken much, looked sideways at Shen Bo. I think youre scared. Dont want to go in?

    I didnt mean that! Shen Bo exined guiltily. He really was scared. Yesterday, none of the other rooms had an ident, but his room did His teammate Liang Ke disappeared.

    Shen Bos forehead shone with sweat. He wiped it off, then discovered that even in this weather, his back was soaked with cold sweat.

    Stop talking. If we go inside, we go together. If theres really something inside, then its all up to fate! Li Yan said.

    Tang Xiaoshi nodded and said, I think so too. Its best to go in together. Your life is your life, not anyone elses, right? If someone else doesnt go in, I wont go in!

    Tang Jiajia: I agree, too. If we go inside, we go together!

    Shen Bo, follow us inside, ba. Those two girls both spoke up, so if you dont agree, it wont be good, said Li Yan, patting Shen Bos shoulder.

    Okay Lets go.

    Being watched by everyone, Shen Bo didnt want to refuse again, so he gritted his teeth and looked like he threw caution to the wind.

    The group opened the door and entered at the same time. The strange noise inside the room disappeared immediately.

    Look on the bed, said Si Yu, pointing at the bed inside.

    These hands were really good looking, and the person was also good-looking.

    Its water. Why is there water on the bed?

    When someone cried out right by her ear, Tang Xiaoshi finally tore her eyes away from Si Yu and looked at the bed in the room.

    A bed covered in water caught her eyes. To speak urately, it wasnt water, but water marks, half wet and half dry. Itpletely passed through the upper edge of the pillow, but it didnt spread outward. Tang Xiaoshi spoke hesitantly, Why do I feel like this is a persons head?

    Tang Xiaoshi had just spoken when she saw their teammate Si Yaoxing step forward and directly open the bedsheets.

    The sheet was also wet, and put together with the round shape on the pillow, it looked exactly like someoneying down. But if someone wasying down on the bed, how would it get wet?

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. By this figure, it wasnt hard to judge that the personying here was about 1.5 or 1.6 meters tall. They should be a man because their hair left water traces behind. That meant the person inside was definitely not the female ghost that came to find himst night.

    Those wet areas look exactly like someoneying down t, but what does it mean? Even after thinking it over, Tang Jiajia remained baffled. There was nothing dangerous after they came in, and her heart had also fallen back into her chest.

    While everyone pondered over this issue, they suddenly heard a tter. Shen Bo jumped and turned around to prepare to run. Then, he heard a voice say, very quietly, I just identally stumbled.

    It was Fu Yiran who spoke, sounding very vexed. He was holding the window for support over by the bed. Seeing everyone looking at him, he smiled at Li Yan.

    No need to say it it looked good.

    Gu Xizhou watched Li Yan return the smile with a blush. He really wanted to remove Fu Yirans pants in front of him to let him take a look at the so-called Fish Out A Bigger Pair Than You and face reality.

    He looked at Si Yu. Very good, Si Yu didnt even look at Fu Yiran. He looked at Fang Zhi. Not bad, the upright young man waspletely immune to her charm.

    Gu Xizhou was very satisfied with the attitudes of his two teammates.

    After leaving the room, they still deliberated over this problem until they went to eat dinner.

    Theres definitely something off with that room. Maybe we cant see it during the day, and it has to be night? Li Yan mulled it over for a long time before speaking over dinner.

    Wait until tonight to investigate. We cant continue being so passive, said Si Yu quietly, raising his eyebrows.

    Gu Xizhou sat on the bed and didnt go to sleep. Since their room had a broken bed, no more people joined them for the night. Shen Bo and Li Yan had a room, and the two girls directly chose Fang Zhis room.

    Fang Zhi looked very upright to most people, unlike those two perverts Shen Bo and Li Yan. The two girls didnt even have to think about it before choosing to room with Fang Zhi.

    In the other room

    Thank you, Fang Yuan. If not for you, we wouldnt know where to sleep tonight. Tang Xiaoshi said sincerely.

    Fang Zhi felt a little awkward. Actually, he really didnt want to share his room with the girls. He always felt it was odd.

    Tang Jiajia: Fang Yuan, youre blushing!

    Wh-what? Fang Zhi felt his face, stupefied.

    Ai, its too bad the bed in Si Ge and Gu Ges room broke. Otherwise we could share with them, sighed Tang Xiaoshi.

    You want to sleep in Gu Ges room?

    Tang Xiaoshis face reddened, and she nodded.

    At that time, Fu Yiran, who was washing up in the bathroom, nced over the situation in the room and looked at the time. Fu Yiran tidied up, entered the room, and directlyy down on a bed to go to sleep.

    Youre going to sleep at this time? Didnt we talk about going up to that room tonight at dinner? asked Tang Xiaoshi.

    Fu Yiran nced at her and said, Ill sleep for a bit first and wait for you to call me when we go. Today was too tiring, and Im a little ufortable.

    Oh. The corners of Tang Xiaoshis lips twitched, but she didnt say much.

    The lights were dim, and there were only two people in the room looking at each other. Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu a little uneasily and asked, Why are you staring at me?

    If youre not looking at me, how do you know Im looking at you? countered Si Yu. His eyes bent as he stifled a smile, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    Gu Xizhou: Nonsense. Oh, right, did you think of anything in the room on the eighth floor today?

    Nothing for now, Si Yu replied. Then, something knocked on the window of their room.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu simultaneously looked over at the drawn window curtains, hesitating over whether to pull them open. The window was knocked on again.

    Dong dong dong.

    Dong dong dong.

    Si Yu went over and grabbed the window curtains, protecting Gu Xizhou behind him.

    Gu Xizhou who was blocked: ???

    Their roles suddenly changed; he wasnt used to it!

    Swish, Si Yu directly opened the curtains.

    To their surprise, the window was mmed with snowballs, one after another. The sound just now was the snowballs hitting the ss.

    The two men both stared. Outside the window, the snowman with Liang Kes scarf, making snowballs and chucking them at their window. The snowman was chubby, and its movements were still a little clumsy. It looked like a naughty little brat in the snow with a scarf.

    The snow dumplings pounded the ss one after another

    The corners of Gu Xizhous lips rose. The ghosts of this world were really unconventional. First, the female ghost groped him after that, there was a snowman using snowballs to smash their window. This worlds ghosts were really one of a kind.

    Look outside. It seems like theres some light, said Si Yu, frowning as he pointed outside where the snowman was standing.

 Chapter 114: Tomorrow’s Death

    Chapter 114: Tomorrow��s Death

    Edited by Crooked

    When Gu Xizhou heard Si Yu and followed his finger to where he was pointing. Sure enough there was a strange beam of light in the snow outside. Gu Xizhou was no stranger to this kind of light beam. If he wasnt wrong, a shlight had fallen there.

    It should be a shlight. Last night when I woke up in a daze there was a light just like thating through the window. It should be from this shlight, Gu Xizhou said to Si Yu who was at his side.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    In the darkened snow, a snowman stood making snowballs, throwing them at the window of the room in unbroken session.

    Si Yu pointed to the clumsy actions of the snowman outside and said, If we dont go out it will keep hitting the window. It wants us to go outside.

    What the hell is this thing trying to do? Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows, ncing at the snowman. He pushed open the window and looked the snowman in the face.

    Peng!

    A snowball came flying right for Gu Xizhous face who automatically used a hand to block it before jumping right out the window.

    Seeing Gu Xizhou go out, Si Yu had no choice but to follow him, dropping onto the cotton like snow. This time Gu Xizhou didnt bring a coat and the wind was a little chilly. After hended, the snowman watched him for a moment before silently turning his head and taking two steps forward, its back to Gu Xizhou Pretending to be an ordinary snowman who couldnt move.

    Gu Xizhous breath condensed into white mist in the cold air.

    By now the snow had already stopped, but there was no other color on the snow-capped mountains besides white. There was no sound of insects, birds, or beasts.

    He picked up a ck shlight from the snow. The shlight was very ordinaryit was encased in metal and iron which wasmonly used in mountaineering equipment. It appeared that it was verymon ce.

    Gu Xizhou heard a crisp jingling sound. He looked at himself and found that there was something hanging from the shlight. It was a ck recording pen. He was looking at the ck recording pen when Si Yu caught up with him, asking him softly, What did you find?

    Gu Xizhou handed him the pen directly, Its a ck recording pen.

    Si Yu took it and looked the recording pen over carefully. He had yet to open it up when

    Who- whos there? Gu Xizhou caught sight of a dark shadow behind a car. He turned his head to see that the snowman had unexpectedly moved ten meters away from him.

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows and said to Si Yu, It was just right next to me.

    Si Yu nodded, he had also seen it. The two took two steps around the snowman. It was using its two wooden hands to block its face, just like a man covering his eyes so that he couldnt see anything.

    Gu Xizhou kicked the snowman.

    The snowman didnt move.

    Gu Xizhou pulled down the snowmans hand and watched as the snowman abruptly turned its head to stare at Gu Xizhou and Si Yu as if it had been wronged. It was a little pitiful.

    Seething, that little snowman used its free hand to grab its hand from Gu Xizhous grasp and ran off. Gu Xizhou instinctually tried to catch the snowman but only came up with cold snow.

    I cant catch it, Gu Xizhou frowned, feeling somewhat defeated. The ghosts in this mission world were rather strange. Even if there was no perverted ghost, there was still that stupid snowman.

    The two returned to the hotel and turned on the recording pen they had found with the shlight.

    The recording pen belonged to a man named Cheng Liang, a tourist who used his voice to record his day-to-day life.

    Today is our first day here; the tour guide is amicable and the other people in the tour group are pretty decent. There arent many people in this tour group, only seven people, including two school girls and two couples. I am the only one by myself. Actually, I wanted to find someone to travel with me, but none of my friends were free. I hope the trip will be smooth and sessful.

    Before we went up the mountain, I identally found out that our original tour guide was not only a tour guide but also the owner of the hotel. Thendy was very beautiful and the tour guide was truly blessed. Tomorrow we will go up the mountain and it will be four or five days before we return to the hotel. The hot spring in this hotel is really great, especially after exercising. It feels very nice to take a dip in.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu heard the second audio recording and exchanged a look. It seemed that the tour guide really was the husband of the previous owner. The old man died, and the woman went missing, leaving him to inherit the hotel. He hated the legend of the snowman because didnt want to believe that his wife was missing.

    These two recordings were obviously recorded in his room because there were no other voices aside from the owner of the recording.

    Gu Xizhou pressed y and the recording pen began to y the third recording.

    After climbing the mountain I was so worn out, ah. When we finally made it to the top, we saw the sunrise. On top of the snow-capped mountain was shining and bright.

    The snow is getting heavy again, lets go back down, ba.

    En, this wind is like a knife. It hurts my face.

    Wait a second Look, there seems to be someone out there!?

    As this was happening, it seemed that the owner of the recording pen shoved it into his pocket quickly as the surrounding sounds became much quieter. Then Gu Xizhou heard the sound of several people breathing heavilying from the pen.

    Yi, Tour Guide Xiansheng, its you?  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Hu

    The snow is getting too heavy. Lets return to the hotel first.

    Because the owner of the recording pen was suddenly interrupted, he totally forgot to turn the recording pen off. They descended the mountain and Gu Xizhou fast forwarded it, quickly finding the next section of dialogue.

    I wonder who made a snowman at the door.

    Maybe because kids cant go out theyre bored, ba. This snow is too heavy

    The tour guide still hasnt found thendy yet. It seems she really is gone.

    Why did she suddenly disappear? Forget about it. Cheng Ge,e look at the picture of the sunrise I took. Ill send it to you allter.

    Wow, its so beautiful. This is worthy of being scenery from the north. Thousands of miles of ice, and thousands of miles of snow. Yi, there seem to be two people over there Are they fighting?

    Really? Where It seems like that woman didnt have any strength and was knocked down. She fell and didnt get up, ah!

    Dont you think this mans clothes look like

    Like what?

    A voice suddenly sounded in the room, cutting them off. Gu Xizhou recognized that voice as the tour guides. The people in the recording immediately sucked in a breath and shook their heads, Nothing Its nothing.

    After listening to the recording, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu put together the information they had discreetly gathered before and figured out the general situation.

    The tour guide killed the owner of the hotel and used his identity as her husband to take ownership of the hotel. But what was room 8002?

    Gu Xizhou reasoned that the female ghost who felt him up should be the deadndy, but that she wasnt the key to this world because there was no sound of chains on her. Oddly, he didnt hear chains sliding on the ground on the snowman either.

    No There was another possibility. That the snowmen did have chains, but that the snow muffled the sound.

    When they returned they saw several of their teammates turning pale. Whats wrong with you? Why are your faces as white as paper?

    Whats that smell? Gu Xizhou asked with a frown, his keen sense of smell picking up a scent in the air.

    Off to one side, Shen Bo covered his crotch in embarrassment and exined with a pale face, I was just sleeping in this chair, when I felt someone stroking my hair. I thought it was Li Yan, so I asked him, but when I turned my head I saw that he was sitting on the bed far away from me

    Gu Xizhou was well aware that Shen Bo had met the female ghost and asked in a low voice, And then?

    And then I heard the sound of someone else breathing in the room! Shen Bo said, his voice trembling slightly, clearly still shaken as he pointed to the room he shared with Li Yan.

    Gu Xizhou took two steps forward and opened the door of the room. As expected, in addition to him there was the even sound of breathing in the room. When the owner of the breath saw Gu Xizhou, it drew in a sharp breath.

    Hearing the sudden change in the sound of breathing, Gu Xizhou was certain that the ghost in the room was the female ghost who had groped him yesterday, and he couldnt help raising his eyebrows.

    Just then, the bedside table made a knocking sound. It seemed there was a hand knocking on the door from inside. When they heard this sound, the people who had gathered around the door immediately looked to the nightstands door.

    Tang Jiajia and Tang Xiaoshi were startled and jumped, asking, Whats in the cab?

    Several people all swallowed simultaneously, but whatever was in the cab only knocked on the door and didnte out.

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows, remembering that the female ghost had disappearedst night after the light came on. Perhaps this female ghost could not see light, and would not appear if there was light. He turned off the light.

    As soon as he turned off the light, the sound of knocking abruptly stopped, and the top drawer, which could not possibly fit a person, suddenly opened.

    I-its a hand! Shen Bo cried out in rm. From the inside of the drawer came a hand painted with red nail polish. This hand looked very well maintained.

    Run! Someone unknown called and everyone took off.

    Gu Xizhou was about to clean up this female lust ghost when someone suddenly grabbed his wrist firmly.

    Si Yus brows furrowed silently. He wasnt afraid, but he wasnt rxed either. In the reflected light of the snow, his facial features were clear. His brows were slightly raised, his light-colored eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips were ttened into a line. He grabbed Gu Xizhou and ran like mad the entire way.

    Gu Xizhou looked back at that hand that had already extended beyond the door. If he wanted to go back he would have to break away, but the hand gripping his wrist was very strong.

    Dont you know how insanely strong Si Yu is?

    Caught by Si Yu, he ran wildly. A few momentster, after confirming that the female ghost wasnt following them, Si Yu stopped. He pulled at his cor revealing his sexy jawline as he panted heavily. I shouldnt have run.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and nodded, En.

    Seeing that Si Yu was watching him, Gu Xizhou was stunned, adding, After running for so long, Im really tired.

    Si Yu,  Youre too fake!

    As they wandered through the halls, Gu Xizhou caught sight of the elevator and turned to Si Yu, Lets go, ba. We can go to the 8th floor tonight.

    Okay, Si Yu pressed a fist to his mouth and gave a slight cough.

    There wasnt anyone in the elevator. Gu Xizhou casually pressed the number eight. The elevator sank before rising rapidly. The elevator doors opened with a ding. Gu Xizhou and Si Yu exchanged a nce before stepping off.

    Ci La

    Ci La

    Ci La Ci!

    The harsh sound came again. Gu Xizhou and Si Yu went straight to the room it wasing from. Just before Gu Xizhou went in he caught sight of a scarlet red eye staring at them coldly through the crack in the door.

    No one else was around, it seemed that everyone else had run away. Gu Xizhou was about to go in when suddenly there was a cry in the distance. It was a cry of extreme panic.

    The two exchanged a look before heading straight for the source of the scream. Gu Xizhou ran over to find Tang Xiaoshi huddled in trembling all over, saying over and over, Dont kill me me Dont

    Tang Xiaoshi, are you okay, ba? The ghost isnt here, calm down. Gu Xizhou said softly. He took another step forward, patting Tang Xiaoshi on the shoulder, but she only continued to tremble and sob.

    Dont find me, Dont Tang Xiaoshi wasnt aware of what was happening in front of her eyes. She hadpletely lost her mind.

    Gu Xizhou grabbed the crazed Tang Xiaoshis arms. After all, Tang Xiaoshi was a woman, and she wasnt as strong as Gu Xizhou, so she was easily subdued. After taking a few deep breaths, Tang Xiaoshi calmed down and was able to see Gu Xizhou and Si Yu clearly.

    Tang Xiaoshis nerves at the moment were weak, so when she saw Gu Xizhou and Si Yu she instantly burst into tears and clung to Gu Xizhous arm. Tears streamed down her face and her voice trembled, It- It is you. Thats good

    Gu Xizhou patted her on the arm and asked, What happened?

    I- Ive been hearing the sound of breathing. That sound kept ringing in my ears, Tang Xiaoshi sobbed, I- I dont know how to exin it.

    Just speak slowly then, Si Yu said, looking at her with a frown.

    At the time everyone was running away, and I was running too. I ran all the way to the third floor with that thing following me the whole way. It followed me the whole way Although I could only hear the sound of breathing, I could tell that it was following me. It seemed like it wanted me to use the elevator. It chased me all the way to the elevator, and I had the gut feeling that it wanted me to get in. There was nothing to be done, so I got on. When I got on the elevator the sound of breathing disappeared!

    I thought that it would be alright, that so long as I waited a while before going out I would be fine.

    But, I found- I found that someone had pressed the button for the eighth floor Maybe it wasnt a person, but that thing. After I left, I heard the sound of Ci La, Ci La like the sound of fingernails scraping something. You heard it during the daytime. I was all by myself and scared Slowly, I walked towards the room where the sound wasing from, hoping to see if anyone else had arrived.

    Tang Xiaoshi bit her lip and said with teary eyes, Then I saw a scarlet red eye looking at me through the crack in the door. It was looking at me! I was terrified, so I ran and ran!

    Gu Xizhou helped her up and consoled her, Its okay, dont be afraid.

    Lets go check out the room. There really is a pair of eyes in it, but we have to go in. The ghost that was chasing you clearly wanted you to go to the eighth floor. There must be a problem in this room, so we have to go in, Gu Xizhou told Si Yu thoughtfully.

    Si Yu nodded and agreed, Okay.

    I- I cant.

    Hearing Tang Xiaoshi, Gu Xizhou lowered his head and saw that her legs were trembling. She was shaking quite a lot. Apparently she was very scared. Gu Xizhou furrowed his brow and said to Si Yu, Well, ba, you wait here with her. Ill take a look around ande back.

    Isnt that too big of a risk? Si Yu furrowed his brows and asked, Why dont I go, ba.

    You go? Gu Xizhou shook his head, Dont worry. Ill be fine. If there really is something I can always run. You know how strong I am.

    Leaving Si Yu to temporarily apany Tang Xiaoshi, Gu Xizhou turned the corner and walked back to the room again. That scarlet red eye watched him coldly from inside. It curved slightly, looking somewhat frightening.

    Gu Xizhou looked into its eyes and opened the door, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly. The eye instantly disappeared without a trace. The room was exactly the same as it was during the day. There was still a wet patch in the shape of a human body on the bed. Gu Xizhou felt that there was nothing there. Were the conditions wrong?

    Just as Gu Xizhou was thinking it over, the door that was originally opened suddenly closed. Gu Xizhou furrowed his brow and subconsciously and went over to open the door, only to find that the door wouldnt open.

    At the same time Gu Xizhou felt the air turn bone-chillingly cold.

    Hu

    Hu

    Huuuuu

    Li Yan walked down the corridor, panting heavily. His brow was beaded with sweat as he nervously looked behind him. No one was following him. It seemed that he was lucky. That ghost didnt choose him.

    Li Yan let out a breath of relief. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. As he smoked, his whole body slowly rxed.

    He had once firmly rejected feudal superstitions and didnt believe in gods or ghosts until he fell ill and was hospitalized. On the operating table, his consciousness had blurred and hed entered the task world.

    At first, he thought he was just passing through after dying, until he met his other teammates. These teammates exined the mission world and supernatural world to him and exined that he could treat this world as a way to extend his lifespan. So long as he survived world after world, he could keep on living.

    He once met a veteran of the mission world who believed that measuring a persons ability by how many worlds they hadpletely was illogical. Because this person didnt bother to hide this information and ording to their ent and name, as well as a few rumors, he discovered that this person was actually a hundred years old. The other person didnt look old at all, but actually seemed very young.

    From that moment on, he realized that maybe the mission world wasnt so simple. If the mission world could help people continue their lives, and even let them live forever, then it wasnt such a terrible world, but a world of luck.

    But no one could guarantee that they would be safe forever. He paid silent attention to that veteran, until recently he heard news of the veterans death. It was said on the forum that he entered that legendary world that meant certain death. For this reason he was depressed for a long time.

    What is eternal youth? What is immortality? Who could guarantee that he would never die? Who was lucky enough to escape the mission world every time?

    If even that veteran wasnt able to outrun his death, how could he escape it?

    Even if he had a special prop fate was still out of his control.

    From that day forward, he told himself he would follow his heart. So long as he didnt break anyws and didnt need restraint, he would strive for whatever he wanted, whether it was sex or money, so long as he liked it and was happy.

    Everyone dies.

    Li Yan smoked as he walked. He returned to the third floor first, where their rooms were, to find that his other teammates hadnte back and frowned slightly.

    Theyd talked about going up to the 8th floor today. Maybe his teammates were up there?

    Li Yan thought for a moment before walking to the elevator, intending to get inside. He pressed the button and waited for a while, but the elevator didnte.

    Why are youing down from the 8th floor and then stopping on the 7th? Li Yan raised his eyebrows pressing the button again impatiently, ncing around to make sure there was nobody there.

    Li Yan nced at the time, five minutester the elevator was still on the 7th floor.

    He snuffed out his cigarette with his bare hands, and was preparing for the slow climb up the stairs when

    Ding

    Ding

    It was the sound of a phone ringing. Li Yan startled, and hurriedly took the phone out of his pocket.

    Looking at it closely this wasnt the iPhone that was just in Li Yans bag, but a PHS, a cell phone that was popr in the early 2000s.

    Hey! Whats wrong?

    A terrified voice came from the other end of the phone, filled with hysteria and despair. 8th floor, go to the 8th floor, 8002! Save Gu Ran, save him! Save him! Hes dying!

    Hearing his voice on the other end of the phone, Li Yan was stunned. His brain wanted to ask questions when he realized that the person on the other end of the phone was crying, Yesterdays me, hurry and save Gu Ran! Hes dead, hes dead! Everyones dying, everyones dying!

    Save him, quick

    Ah

    Followed by desperate screams, there was no other sound on the other end of the phone save for the sound of drip, drip, drip.

    It was blood.

    Frightened by his own thoughts, Li Yan trembled all over. Although he didnt know what had happened, he had never heard his future self make such a hysterical, desperate sound. He felt like his feet were not his own anymore.

    This PHS was a prop he got from a world. Its function was very simpleto allow him to talk to his future self.

    Actually he didnt tell everyone the truth. This wasnt his eighth world. Actually he wasnt sure how many worlds he hadpleted, but it was definitely more than eight.

    Relying on this prop, hed saved a lot of people, and figured out many rules. With this prop he had been invincible, but today he knew subconsciouslythat this was the sound of his voice before he died.

    This was his breathing before he died.

    Why does everyone die if Gu Ran dies??

    Li Yans brain was filled with all sorts of questions. But currently his future self was already dead no one was there to answer him. If he couldnt save Gu Ran, then he really would die tomorrow.

    He ran up the stairs frantically, exhausting all his strength.

    Just a little bit faster, just a little bit faster.

    His heart went faster and faster and so did he!

    Climbed up to the seventh floor as fast as he could, he rushed over to the elevator. Someone had ced a chair in front of the elevator, and it just so happened to block the door.

    Who put a chair in front of the elevator? No no, now wasnt the time to think about that.

    Li Yan pushed the chair to the ground with a tter, rushing into the elevator and pressing the button for the 8th floor like mad!

    Come on! Go faster! Li Yans hands were shaking as he pressed the number. Hurry up, hurry up, you cant die, you cant let Gu Ran have an ident!

 Chapter 115: Room Rules

    Chapter 115: Room Rules

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    The elevator doors slid open in an instant. Li Yan heard himself gasping heavily and his heartbeat pounding in his chest, faster and faster.

    Hed just run from monsters, and sweat beads as big as soybeans rolled from his temple to his jaw.

    Drip.

    Drop.

    The sweat beads dropped.

    Finally, its here!

    8002, he saw it! Quick, faster!

    ng!

    Li Yan ran too quickly and mmed into the door with a loud noise. Violent pain shot up his nerves, and his breathing was in chaos. The short sprint had already exhausted his energy, and he used his final dregs of strength to turn the doorknob.

    Kacha

    8002s door swung open. Li Yan legs were weak, and he used the wall to support him as he pushed open the door. He was just about to go in when he heard a loud sound, and Si Yu and Tang Xiaoshi rushed over.

    Li Yan saw Si Yu and knew he was Gu Ranspanion. He said urgently, Hurry, its Gu Ran! Something happened to Gu Ran! Hes inside!

    Seeing Li Yans flustered and rmed appearance, Si Yu frowned and rushed in. There were no ghosts inside, and the scarlet red-eyed owner wasnt there either. The room was extremely calm and quiet enough to hear a pin drop.

    Si Yus heart skipped a beat. What about Gu Xizhou?

    He panicked, looking around the whole room. There was someone lying on the bed. Even without approaching, Si Yu felt that they exuded a kind of piercing chill.

    The quilt blocked the persons face. Si Yu went over and pulled back the cover.

    Its cold.

    Its cold.

    Gu Xizhou was half asleep and half awake, only thinking that his body was ice cold, without a hint of heat. His consciousness was hazy and sticky, exactly the same as the day he was resurrected. His body was bound in intangible chains, and he couldnt move.

    It hurts, what happened to me?

    Whats wrong with my body?

    Am I dead again? Just like before?

    Dont, dont, blood, theres too much blood

    My pulse is weak, I hear it. Death is summoning me again, its calling me

    His heartbeat slowly faded, slowly bing weaker.

    Suddenly, the heavy object on his body was taken away, and he immediately felt his body fall into a warm embrace. It was very warm, veryfortable.

    Gu Xizhou didnt know how much time passed until he opened his eyes. Si Yu looked at him worriedly, his eyes bloodshot.

    What happened?

    Gu Xizhous brain still hadnte back online. He knew something must have happened to him, but why was he being held by Si Yu? What actually happened?

    Si Yu looked exhausted. After seeing him wake up, he let out a sigh.

    Gu Xizhou noticed a thick quilt was wrapped around his body, and Si Yu was holding him. The inside of his head turned to paste. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Si Yu held Gu Xizhou gently, using a hand to softly cradle his cheek. He said warmly, Its good that youre alright

    After Gu Xizhou rested for a while, Fang Zhi asked in a whisper, Gu Ge, do you still remember what happenedst night?

    Gu Xizhou noticed that the sky was already bright outside. He nodded. I remember what happened before. Yaoxing and I found a recording pen outside in the snow and confirmed that the tour guide is the current owner of the hotel. He killed his own wife, and he should have been the one who killed the people from the tour group After that, I went upstairs and entered room 8002 to investigate. After I went in, the sound of the fingernails scraping the floor stopped instantaneously, but there was nothing abnormal in the room.

    I remember that when I went in to investigate, the door to 8002 suddenly closed. I went to open it when the room suddenly turned freezing cold. I dont remember anything after that.

    Gu Xizhou recalledst nights events thoughtfully.

    Do you know, you were ice-cold all over when we found you, just like you were dead!

    Gu Xizhou looked over at the speaker and saw Tang Xiaoshi frowning as she spoke nervously.

    Gu Ge, you nearly died, you were freezing to death! Fang Zhi was clearly still panicking. His eyes were red, and he was obviously crying not long ago. Si Ge held you the whole time, and his body was also covered in white frost. Your body was like an ice cube, and I thought I thought

    Then Fang Zhi gave a sob, and his words choked off.

    Xiao Fang, dont cry. Arent I alright? said Gu Xizhou. In fact, doesnt this prove my luck is pretty good?

    Your luck is pretty good? Li Yan was speechless. If it werent for my prop, you would have already frozen to death!

    Gu Xizhou looked at Li Yan distrustfully. He was about to open his mouth to ask when Si Yu answered from the side, It was Li Yan who first discovered something was off. Li Yan has a telephone prop that lets him hold a conversation with himself from the next day. Last night, he said he received a call from today and you died.

    Gu Xizhou scowled in response. Originally, I should have died in that room yesterday?

    Si Yu nodded nomittally.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but feel a bit dizzy. He really almost went cold yesterday. Now, he looked at Li Yan differently. In a sense, Li Yans prop could be said to be a sort of unconventional foresight ability.

    Gu Xizhou turned to Li Yan and quietly said two words. Thank you.

    Li Yan forced a smile and nodded. He just saved himself, thats all, but this matter came up too suddenly, and he couldnt exin his knowledge, so he could only admit he had a prop.

    In the past, he absolutely wouldnt use this prop so suddenly. He could tell himself some important information on the phone, and then he could pretend to coincidentally discover the rules. Then, hed tell his teammates.

    He watched Gu Xizhou carefully and found that there was no greed in his expression, only a little curiosity, and he rxed.

    Gu Xizhous eyes swept over all the people present, and his eyebrows wrinkled. There were only seven people here, and Tang Jiajia was absent. He asked, What about Tang Jiajia?

    As soon as he said this, everyone paled. Fang Zhi pointed at the picture on the wall where there was once again a snowman missing, and he realized that Tang Jiajia died yesterday.

    A new snowman appeared once again.

    Gu Xizhou nced at Fu Yiran, who was the furthest away, standing silent with a lowered head. He frowned and then looked away.

    Everyone was silent for a while. Finally, Li Yan put his fist against his mouth and cleared his throat, changing the subject: We still need to talk about that one room, ba. When we found you, apart from being cold, there was a lot of frost. Can you remember anything?

    Gu Xizhou wasnt afraid of ghosts at all, and obviously his ident had nothing to do with a ghost. Instead, he triggered a death condition.

    Rule Gu Xizhou hesitated before continuing. When you put it like that, I actually thought of something.

    Seeing everyone all look at him, Gu Xizhou said quietly, After I went into the room yesterday, I didnt feel anything, but after the door closed, I suddenly felt cold air well up from the bottom of my heart. It should be because of that. All the anomalies happened after the door shut.

    Gu Xizhou analyzed the circumstances ofst night.

    When I went into the room, nothing was unusual. After the door closed, it was suddenly freezing. Bone-chilling, that kind of strange cold. It didnte from outside, but from my heart. It should be some kind of rule.

    Thats the problem, Si Yu said, nodding. Closing the door satisfied a death condition. When the room is sealed, the people inside freeze to death.

    Did that one scarlet red-eyed ghost shut the door? After you went in, did it go out and close the door? Tang Xiaoshi pondered.

    Si Yu directly rejected Tang Xiaoshis hypothesis. Impossible. If it could shut the door, then when we went in to find Gu Ran, it couldve closed the door immediately and triggered the condition, killing all four of us inside.

    Then, is there a ghost outside, and that ghost shut the door? Shen Bo guessed.

    Li Yan said in a low voice, Thats possible. When I went up to look for Gu Ran, there was something peculiar. Originally, I nned to go upstairs to find you, but when I went to the elevator, the elevator went down to the 7th floor and wouldnt move. I received todays phone call after that.

    I climbed the stairs all the way to the 7th floor, and I saw someone put a chair to block the elevator door from closing and going down.

    Tang Xiaoshi questioned, But yesterday that ghost chased me all the way into the elevator and pressed the button for the 8th floor, so it obviously wanted us to go to the 8th floor. Why would it block the elevator on the 7th floor?

    Who knows? Who could understand the thoughts of a ghost? sighed Li Yan, feeling the outline of the prop in his pocket. Even though he survived after saving Gu Ran, he still couldnt understand why Gu Rans death led to everyone else dying, too.

    He told everyone all about his prop, but he didnt mention that after Gu Rans death, everyone else would die. He subconsciously felt like this piece of information was very important, and he observed Gu Ran carefully.

    Apart from being unable to bear Xiao Ran, Gu Ran has always been very reliable and active, but he couldnt see anything special about him aside from his handsome looks.

    Gu Rans death would lead to the entire teams death Li Yan remembered that after they entered the room, Si Yaoxings eyes were dark red and murderous. He shivered, and a thought sprang into his mind. Maybe it wasnt this world that was too difficult, but his teammates who were too insane

    No, that was impossible. Murder was punished by the mission world. If Si Yaoxing really killed someone, then the world would have already killed him after the first victim for viting the rules. It should be the world that killed them!

    Of course, he could exploit the rules to kill the others, but after Gu Ran died they would know there was something off about room 8002. As long as more than two people died, he would know the issue as soon as he received the phone call from his future self. But the problem was, when he received the phone call, he clearly told him that everyone was dead. This implied that the day after Gu Ran died, they directly experienced a TPK.

    Anyone who experienced many mission worlds would know that the cruelest mission worlds also leave you a ray of hope. For example, the veteran he knew from reality who entered the certain-death world. Even in that world, under the protection of the rules, a person could still leave alive.

    What circumstances could lead to everyone dying together?

    Unfortunately, he couldnt get the answer now. Even if he received another phone call from tomorrow, the contents would only follow the future after todays changes.

    Li Yan shook his head. There were too many doubts in his heart, but now wasnt the time to think about these things. The most important thing was to leave this mission world as soon as possible. He was nervous that Gu Ran would have another emergency. If he died, theyd all be buried next to him.

    He said, We should go confirm your analysis. Lets have two no, one is good, one person go in, and the other people will close the door.

    Of course, well immediately open the door again after shutting it! Li Yan decided.

    Aside from Si Yu and Gu Xizhou, everyone else turned a little pale, and their eyes held a glimmer of fear. They saw Gu Xizhous appearance after being saved, and to let them personally experience it, this

    Shen Bo said hesitantly, This, isnt this too risky?

    Li Yan shook his head. We have to verify it. Theres definitely something wrong with this room. We should split into two groups: one group will stealthily ask about what happened in that room in the past, and the other group will go upstairs and check out the situation!

    Gu Xizhou felt that Li Yans n was very reasonable. Even though this person was a pervert, his basic nature wasnt bad, and he was also clear-headed at crucial moments.

    Li Yan pondered, Lets do this, ba. Gu Ran, you rest for the time being. Si Yaoxing, you take Xiao Tang and Xiao Ran to ask about the room. Fang Yuan, Shen Bo, and I will go upstairs to investigate the room.

    Li Yans main purpose was to look after the two girls, so he arranged it this way, but Shen Bo disagreed. His body shook and his face was pale as he said, Li Yan, I know you want to take care of the two girls, b-but Im really scared. I cant

    And whos going to go in, huh? Is it you? asked Shen Bo.

    Li Yan was stunned by his words and said, Of course its you or Fang Yuan who will go in. If I go in and die immediately, then there wont be any phone call, and we wont be able to change the future!

    Shen Bo wanted to refute this, but Si Yu intervened and said to him, Well swap. You take those two.

    Shen Bo was overjoyed and kept saying, Good, ah! Thank you!

    Off to the side, Tang Xiaoshi despaired a bit, and Fu Yiran heaved a sigh of relief.

    After arranging their missions Everyone split up into two groups. Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu and Fang Zhi, both of which were going with Li Yan. That meant one of them would have to enter the room alone. He couldnt help but frown and say to them, Close the door for three seconds at most, then immediately open it. Theres a fixed time it takes to freeze to death, but I predict that it isnt very long.

    Li Yan said, Right. The time between when I received a phone call to go up stairs and when Gu Ran went in isnt very clear. I predict that this time was

    What time did you receive the phone call? asked Si Yu, raising his eyebrows slightly.

    Li Yan fished out his PHS phone and opened the call record. The call time was 12:11:24-12:11:27. It was only a brief three seconds. Si Yu nced at Li Yan with a raised eyebrow and said, It seems that todays you was in a big hurry to make that phone call.

    En After all, a teammate was in peril. Isnt it normal to be in a hurry? For some reason, the expression in Si Yus eyes spooked him, and his exnation was very quiet.

    Fang Zhi looked at Li Yan meaningfully and didnt say much. Li Yans lie was so clumsy that even he could catch it.

    ording to Li Yans words, when he made the phone call, Gu Ge was dead, but so was Tang Jiajia. Why would Li Yan risk his life to save Gu Ge and not choose to rescue Tang Jiajia? There was definitely something they didnt know about, but it seemed like Li Yan didnt want to speak up.

    Si Yu didnt say anything more about it. He just nced at Li Yan and said, Go on, lets go upstairs.

    Shen Bo took a deep breath. He was so unlucky. The first day, Liang Ke, who he shared a room with, had an ident. The next day, that female ghost came to find him. He didnt know what kind of terrible fortune he had. The worst thing was that there was a gorgeous youngdy on their team, but every time she watched him lose face!

    Xiao Ran, arent you afraid to walk in the back? asked Shen Bo, watching the woman with dew-bright eyes.

    Fu Yiran nodded faintly and grabbed the hem of the jacket with red eyes without speaking.

    Dont worry, we can get out safe and sound! Fu Yiran looked really miserable and quite pitiable. Delicate weakness always aroused peoples desire to protect, and Tang Xiaoshis heart also couldnt help but shake. She remembered her own frightst night and patted Fu Yirans shoulder, speaking quiet words offort.

    En. Fu Yirans head drooped, hiding any emotion.

    They found people to ask one after another, but they didnt discover anything useful. Shen Bo and Tang Xiaoshi were a little dejected. This mission was a lot simpler than verifying the rooms rule, and theyd feel guilty if they returned without achieving anything.

    When it was time for lunch, Gu Xizhou finally saw the six people return.

    Its confirmed. After the door closes in that room, the things you talked about happen, but the time it takes someone to freeze to death cant be verified. said Si Yu.

    Hearing that Si Yus side had already made progress, Shen Bo spoke with a little embarrassment. We found many people, but none of them knew anything about what happened in room 8002.

    Ai, I knew it would be like this. Our guess should be that someone froze to death in that room, but who? And what do they want? sighed Li Yan. He was asking himself just as much as anyone else. If they didnt know the other persons identity, then they couldnt grant their wish.

    The person in the room might be the first owner of the hotel, an old man, said Gu Xizhou thoughtfully. I remember that day there was a waiter who told Si Yu and me that the old man died identally. He might have frozen to death.

    identally? Li Yan repeated. He said, Im afraid that it wasnt an ident, but its best to confirm it first. Do you still remember what that waiter looks like?

    Gu Xizhou remembered, Short hair, square face, very small eyes, approximately 1.7 to 1.72 meters, wearing size 42 to 43 shoes. Oh, he was wearing leather shoes.

    Li Yans eyes widened, and he looked at Gu Xizhou in shock. Why did he think this description was a little strange? Even if you could guess a persons height, how could you know a persons shoe size?

    After their meal, everyone decided to try to find the waiter who might know the inside story before tonight. They split into three groups: Gu Xizhou and Si Yu; Fang Zhi and Shen Bo; and Li Yan, Tang Xiaoshi, and Fu Yiran.

    Everyone split up, and after two hours

    Li Yan took out a cigarette helplessly. They couldnt find that waiter at all. It was just like he vanished off the face of the earth!

    Even though he said that, at the very least they learned one thing. The tour guide killed his wife, and the tour group that went missing before that should have also been his handiwork. After they killed this tour guide, who could say whether or not theyd be able to leave this world directly?

    They all knew it wasnt a requirement to find the root cause! Only, how could they kill the tour guide?

    Li Yan ignited his lighter, sighing deeply. Hed really never killed an NPC, but couldnt he always just take a knife and give the tour guide a stab?

    While he was letting his thoughts run wild, he heard a voice, melodious as a skrk, soft and light, speak, Why dont we split up to look for people to ask? Its not very efficient if we stick together.

    Tang Xiaoshi was a little surprised, and her face showed her internal struggle, but soon she said, I agree. Anyway, as long as its daytime when we go up to the 8th floor, it wont be too dangerous. Splitting up is also fine.

    Li Yan hesitated for a moment, scowling. Can you two do it?

    Seeing that the two girls had both decided to split up, Li Yan didnt prevent them. Since he hadnt received a phone call, this n shouldnt cause any problems. Li Yan nodded and said, Ok, be careful.

    After half an hour, theydpletely turned over floors 1-7, but they hadnt found any trace of the waiter. Li Yan frowned, watching as the elevator doors opened and a man exited. Then, he was shocked. If he wasnt on the first seven floors, could the waiter be on the 8th floor?

    As if demons and gods were at work, Li Yan entered the elevator and pressed the button for the 8th floor.

    Ding

    This is wrong. He pressed the button for the 8th floor, so why is the elevator stopped motionless at the 4th floor?

    Li Yan pressed the close door button and once again pressed the button for the 8th floor. The elevator doors closed and then immediately opened again.

    Fuck, whats going on? Just when he was getting irritable, he suddenly noticed a lone figure in the hallway. He was surprised. Yi, Xiao Ran, what a coincidence. Youre also on the 4th floor.

    I was just about to take the elevator back to the third floor. I just found that waiter you were talking about!

    Li Yan was pleasantly surprised. What? You found him? Where is he?

    He just left Fu Yiran said helplessly. But he told me room 8002 was where the hotels first owner had an ident. That day, after it snowed, the hotel short-circuited. There was no heat in the room, and I heard that the window, which was old and in need of repair, was blown in by the snow. The snow chilled the room and paralzyed the old mans body. No one discovered anything wrong, and he was slowly frozen to death while he was still alive.

    The author has something to say:

    Fang Zhi: I feel like Gu Ge and Si Ge are hiding something from me Im a little anxious. They wont abandon me, right?

 Chapter 116: Female Lust Ghost: Wuwuwu

    Chapter 116: Female Lust Ghost: Wuwuwu

    Edited by Crooked

    This actually fully confirms our original theory, Li Yan said in a deep voice, thinking over the causes and effects of the situation. A pretty young girl ducked into the elevator ahead of him.

    Lets go back, ba, and tell everyone what we learned.

    Okay, Li Yan replied, hesitating momentarily before nodding in agreement with Fu Yirans request. The reason he wanted to go to the 8th floor was because he wanted to find the waiter Gu Ran was talking about to ask about room 8002. Now that he had the answer, he didnt want to take any more risks.

    He pressed the number three and the elevator started going down. He looked over at the dark haired person and bit his lip gently. No matter how many times he looked, he still felt that this person was very good looking.

    Fu Yiran noticed Li Yans gaze and nced over, suddenly looking curious and asking, Li Ge, I heard you talking about your prop yesterday. I dont know much about it. Could you exin it to me in detail now?

    Hearing this, Li Yan nodded slightly, Sure.

    Not every world has props. There are rtively few worlds that do. In some worlds, the NPCs will directly tell you that there are props in the world, and can give them to you as rewards, but there are also hidden props. Generally speaking, there is a certain probability of being able to obtain a prop. These props all have certain supernatural properties.

    But, including mine, Ive only seen two props with my own eyes.

    One is my phone, and the other is the death substitute puppet.

    Fu Yiran looked at him with downcast eyes shiny enough it seemed as though water could overflow from them and asked in surprise, I understand the use of the prop in your hands, but whats the use of the death substitute puppet, ah?

    He answered Fu Yirans question, saying, The name of the death substitute puppet already exins what it does. It can rece someone who died in a mission world one time. In terms of the real world, it could be thought of as resurrection armor in a game.

    So its like this, ya

    Hearing Fu Yirans slightly weak tone, Li Yan was a little surprised. When he first learned of the puppets existence he was excited into a frenzy. It wasnt just him, when the whole team learned that the puppet could be rewarded, everyones expression nearly turned crazed!

    Any mistake you made in the mission world could be fatal. The possibility of having insurance was enough to drive everyone on the team crazy.

    At the other end

    I cant find him, Gu Xizhou said, raising his eyebrows.

    Si Yu was also at a bit of a loss and said, Forget it, lets go back first, and ask if anyone else has found him.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head with a frown. Taking a folded piece of paper from his pocket, he said, Just use this, ba. I still havent tried the prop out like you said.

    The missing person poster? Si Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, Thats okay, ba. I dont think that this mission world is that difficult. We can pretty much just focus on the tour guide.

    Gu Xizhou smiled and said, I just want to try it.

    Ehits up to you, ba, Si Yu said, smiling indulgently.

    After finding a waiter to ask for a pen, Gu Xizhou relied on his memory to write down the other persons work ID number and a description of his appearance, fixing the range to the hotel and the area outside the hotel. After filling this in, there was no change on the paper.

    Is it useless? Gu Xizhou said, furrowing his brow.

    Si Yu smiled and said to thedy at the front desk, Do you have any tape?

    We do, thedy at the front desk said with a small smile and handed what Si Yu wanted over to him. Here you go, sir.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu strangely, What are you doing?

    Teaching you how to use the missing person poster correctly. Si Yu took the missing person poster from Gu Xizhous hand with a smile and stuck it to a pir in the hotel with the tape. He had just put up the missing person poster, when,

    Ding Ding Ding

    The telephone at the front desk suddenly rang.

    The waitress at the front desk answered the phone and said to Gu Xizhou, Sir, its for you.

    Gu Xizhou: For me?

    Yes, its for you, please answer it.

    Could it be their teammates?

    Gu Xizhou took the telephone. Before he could ask, he heard an old, sinister voice on the other end of the phone say dully, Hes dead.

    Du

    Right after it said this sentence, there came the sound of a dial tone as the call was dropped. Gu Xizhou was in a daze, staring nkly at the phone.

    In a low voice, Si Yu asked, What did the person on the phone say?

    It said: hes dead, Gu Xizhou repeated. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Si Yu: Oh.

    Hearing Si Yu, Gu Xizhou nodded, Sounds good, lets go, ba. Lets go tell them that hes dead.

    The two of them were on the first floor, and when they took the elevator back to the third floor, they found that their teammates had unexpectedly already returned. Among them was Fang Zhi. When he saw Gu Xizhou and Si Yu, he immediately came over, saying, Gu Ge, just wait, weve already figured out what happened in that room!

    Are you sure? Gu Xizhou was stunned. He and Si Yu looked at each other feeling very confused. Just now they had used the single-use prop to determine that the NPC waiter was already dead.

    Yes, ah. Xiao Rans luck is pretty good. We couldnt find it, so she did. She already asked about the ident in that room. An old man froze to death in there

    After listening to everyone all rushing to exin what happened in room 8002 all at once, Gu Xizhous eyes fell on Fu Yiran, who met his gaze with a rather bashful smile.

    Well, lets go to dinner first, ba, and then we can continue to talk about it afterward. Li Yan continued, Lets look again this evening and see if we can find some useful clues. Its best if we leave this ce as soon as possible. Two of our teammates have already died, and I dont want there to be an ident tonight.

    Okay!

    While everyone else rushed like crazy towards the dining room, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu hung back. Fang Zhi automatically slowed down to follow Gu Xizhou.

    Is what he said true or false? Gu Xizhou was a little uncertain. When hed used the missing person poster just now, it had clearly told him over the phone that the waiter was already dead. Whether what Fu Yiran said was true or not, he still had to wonder.

    Si Yu lowered his voice slightly and said, I feel like what he said should be true.

    Hearing Si Yu, Gu Xizhou furrowed his brow, But how did he know?

    Si Yu shook his head with a shrug, saying, I dont know, ask him.

    Unable to make heads or tails of what Gu Xizhou and Si Yu were talking about, a stupefied expression was written all over Fang Zhis face.

    At dinner

    Everyone should be a little more careful from now on. There should be at least two people to a group. Dont go alone. Yesterday Gu Xizhou and Tang Jiajia were alone and had an ident, Li Yan said in a low voice, Oh righttheres one other thing I wanted to talk about. Today when I met Xiao Ran, I was originally going to take the elevator to the 8th floor, only there seemed to be something wrong with the elevator, and it wouldnt go to the 8th floor.

    What problem? Gu Xizhou asked, furrowing his eyebrows.

    It just wouldnt go up. No matter how many times I pressed the button for the 8th floor, it wouldnt go up. I dont know if its broken or what, Li Yan said, dumbfounded. After we eat, lets go look again, ba. Anyway, there are two elevators in this hotel, even if one of them is broken, theres another one.

    After eating dinner, everyone went to the elevator, and pressed the button for the 8th floor.

    Ding

    On the 7th floor, the elevator abruptly stopped and didnt go up. Li Yan furrowed his brows and said, Strange, this elevator is brokenit only went up to the 7th floor?

    Li Ge, are you sure you didnt remember the elevator wrong? And the bad one is actually this one, ba? We could go across the hall and try the elevator on the other side? Tang Xiaoshi said warmly.

    Im sure that the elevator across the hall is the one thats broken. Li Yan nced at Fu Yiran as if seeking approval and said, Xiao Ran, did we really run into each other on the fourth floor?

    Fu Yiran nodded in agreement, and said, Yes, I also remember it being the 4th floor.

    Everyone crashed through the corridor to the right elevator. Shen Bo pressed the button and the elevator quickly rose from the first floor.

    Li Yan watched the numbers disyed by the elevator carefully, worried that hed remembered it wrong, but it was strange that the elevator that had only reached the 4th floor before would now reach the 7th.

    Shen Bo smiled and said, Li Yan, did you remember wrong? You dont think the elevator is going toe up?

    This Li Yan shook his head and looked at the arriving elevator strangely. After everyone was in, Li Yan pressed the number 8.

    The elevator door closed for only three seconds

    Ding

    The elevator door opened again on the 7th floor.

    Shen Bo pressed the button two more times, but the same thing happened.

    You see, I encountered something just like this. When I was on the 4th floor I also ran into this kind of problem. The elevator suddenly broke down and wouldnt go up! Li Yan said.

    Strange Couldnt you go up this morning? Everyone was also confused. They had nned to go up together to check out the situation, but because they couldnt get up to the 8th floor, they finally had to give up and go back to their rooms for the time being.

    Gu Xizhou and the others discussed the things that needed their attention. Because of the incident yesterday, Shen Bo was unwilling to stay in Li Yans room and Li Yan didnt want to room alone, so the two of them simply went to Gu Xizhous room and sat down.

    That night they tried countless times, but the elevator would never go past the 7th floor.

    Li Yan nced down at the time. By now it was already past yesterdays time. He could receive calls from his future self again, but he hadnt received a call yet. An unstoppable feeling of panic rose in his heart.

    If he didnt get a call from tomorrow, it could mean that tomorrows him might already be dead, or that hed run into some situation that dyed the call. If he wasnt dead, he would call himself no matter what. But now it was already past three forty-five in the morning, exceeding his own rule of calling before three.

    Li Yanid on the floor with a lingering sense of fear. He tossed and turned, but he didnt dare voice his fears. He was more willing to believe that someone would call him if he waited just a little bit longer. Right just a little bit longer, a little longer

    Li Yan couldnt sleep. Finally, he sat up, his heart feeling extremely tormented. Finally, he got up, grabbed a cigarette, and opened the door to outside, squatting on the ground to smoke.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu slept in the bed. That evening, he did indeed feel a little tired, but for now he couldnt sleep. He still had some doubts about Fu Yirans information. He had to find a ghost to make sure.

    Gu Xizhouid down for a while. After hearing the sound of Si Yus even breathing, he looked at Li Yan crouching by the door waiting for the phone and Shen Bo tossing and turning on the floor, shaking his head slightly.

    Going into the bathroom, Gu Xizhou turned off the light and sat by himself for a while, staring nkly. Suddenly, he silently undid his cor, revealing his corbone, well defined pecs, and faintly visible abdominal muscles.

    For a while, he tried his bestto be seductive.

    But after a long time the female lust ghost still didnt appear.

    Where was the promised pervert? Tainted heart and charming insides?

    Hed already divulged so much! Did he have to take off his pants, ba?

    Gu Xizhou felt a little frustrated and was about to give up when he watched as a hand with red nail polish grabbed him by the cor and gently dragged him backwards. Gu Xizhou grabbed the wrist behind his back, turning to see the female lust ghosts startled expression.

    Hello, ah! Gu Xizhou said with a light smile.

    Female lust ghost: He-hello.

    Gu Xizhou: Did it feel good when you groped mest time?

    It felt very good, the female lust ghost replied earnestly.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Ten minutester, the female ghost stuck out its tongue, gagging as its neck was grabbed. Its nose was blue, and its face was swollen, its originally beautiful face all deformed.

    It sobbed in a very small voice, wiping the blood flowing from its eyes with its hand. Wuwuwu, youre more or less correct. 8002 is the room my Yeye died in. He was frozen alive, but thats just what that damn bastard told the public. In fact, you should have guessed it was that bastard that killed my Yeye.

    As it turned out, the tour guide had fallen for the female lust ghost, and the two quickly fell madly in love. The tour guide himself had a family. After getting together with the female lust ghost, he cast aside his wife and proposed to the female lust ghost. However, the female lust ghosts grandfather objected on the grounds that his character was bad One day the old man identally found out that the female lust ghost was still sneaking around with the tour guide and suffered a paralyzing stroke in rage.

    This time, between the tour guide and her grandfather, the female lust ghost chose her own grandfather, giving up her feelings for the tour guide. But before long, the female lust ghosts grandfather was frozen to death, and the tour guide asked if they could get together again. The female lust ghost thought that her grandfather was dead, so she chose her own true love

    But she increasingly felt that her grandfathers death was strange. Everyday she felt strange. Later she simply suspected the tour guide. During an argument, the tour guide actually admitted to killing her grandfather before strangling her.

    This scene was inadvertently caught on camera by the people in the tour group.

    When Gu Xizhou heard the female lust ghosts story, he felt that it really was a foolit rushed to throw its life away, taking its grandfathers head with it. But sending the head wasnt enough. Several people inadvertently saw this scene while heading up the mountain and sent their heads too.

    Think carefully, this person cast aside his wife for a new me. Did you really think he wouldnt abandon you for someone else?

    A lovesick brain was truly hopeless!

    ording to the information provided by the female lust ghost, what Fu Yiran said was true.

    It was weird that Fu Yiran wasnt lying, but how did he know? That waiter NPC was definitely already dead.

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brow slightly and seemed to be thinking of something before he asked, Did you put that chair there yesterday?

    The female ghost:  It wasnt me.

    Seeing Gu Xizhou open his mouth to ask something else, the female ghost quickly added, I didnt close the door! I didnt do it!

    It wasnt you? Then who was it? Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows.

    The female ghost shook her head: After I scared that girl to the 8th floor, I justen

    You just what?

    The female ghost was a little shy and said to her fingers in embarrassment, I was following you and went into the room with you. I saw that you were very cold, and I tried very hard to keep you warm by holding you, but you were getting colder and colder and eventually you became colder than me.

    Gu Xizhou was speechless,  Unbelievable, this female ghost still loves him, ah

    Love brainits still a love brain even in death. Its hopeless.

    You couldnt kill anyone with this IQ, right?

    Gu Xizhou was a little speechless. This female ghost even went so far as toy with him in bed yesterday. The heart of a lust ghost was unchanging!

    It winked at him flirtatiously, blood flowing from its eyes, and Gu Xizhou felt that it was a pain in the ass. This female ghost was dead as she still wanted to seduce him. It really wasnt clear-headed and deserved a beating!

    Gu Xizhou asked: Do you realize how horrifying it looks to be bleeding while making eyes at someone, ah?!

    The female ghost was stunned and wiped the blood off her face. Holding her face in her hands, she stared at him with big eyes and pouted, feeling extremely wronged, Ive wiped all the blood from my face!

    Gu Xizhou: Ehen, its gone.

    The female ghost heard him and winked at Gu Xizhou with a charming nce.

    Gu Xizhou silently covered his own eyes. It was too hard on the eyes!

    Okay, okay, stop winking. We cant get up to the 8th floor anymore, do you know why?

    The female ghost cocked her head, and said to Gu Xizhou, Yi? You dont know? That pretty woman in your group took the 8th floor number sign.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, Floor number sign?

    The female ghost nodded and said, When I was following you, I saw the 8th floor number sign in her hands.

    Wait a second, if you were following me, how did you see Fu Yiran holding the 8th floor number sign?

    The female ghost looked at Gu Xizhou and whispered, When I was following you, I saw her sneaking after you. When you were on the fourth floor she took the 4th floor number sign and switched it with the 8th floor one.

    So when the 4th floor number sign is switched with the 8th, the 4th floor bes the 8th floor, so when Li Yan said he wanted to go to the 8th floor, the elevator stopped on the 4th floor and wouldnt go up, Gu Xizhou furrowed his brows, feeling puzzled.

    The female ghost nodded like a chicken pecking grain and said naively, Thats right, ah, I think she already knows how to kill that bastard! Ive suffered for so long!

    Gu Xizhou: ??? How are you suffering?

    Seeing Gu Xizhous expression, she hastily said, Dont worry about it, Im just suffering and cant see you anymore!

    Fine by me, you dont have to love me. Gu Xizhou just didnt know what to say to this silly little love-addled ghost.

    The ghosts in this world certainly had a lot of personality. There was a silly little female lust ghost, and a cute little idiot snowman. Fang Zhis task worlds were so much happier.

    Gu Xizhou thought it over. Fu Yiran certainly wasnt following him unintentionally; it was on purpose. Then, when he was on the 4th floor and he went in to search a room unsuspectingly, would Fu Yiran shut the door behind him and lock him inside?

    Gu Xizhou thought it over for a very long time. There shouldnt be so much enmity between him and Fu Yiran, right?

    Would Fu Yiran go so far?

    He did expose Fu Yiran as a do in womens clothing, but no, to be precise, although he said that the other was a do in womens clothing, no one besides Si Yu and Fang Zhi believed him. What he said didnt matter!

    Not only that, but in the first mission world, he seemed pretty normal. After Si Yu had pointed it out, Fu Yiran had generously admitted that he was a man.

    The female ghost watched Gu Xizhou for a while before she grabbed his hand and said tenderly, Death is not the final destination, so Im

    Before the female ghost finished her sentence, the door was suddenly pushed open. Gu Xizhou whipped around to be met with dark eyes. Si Yu looked at him faintly, before shifting his gaze back, his brow slightly pinched.

    Gu Xizhou felt a little uneasy. Waithow was he supposed to exin this?! Him and the female ghost were in one room together!

    Should he grab for Si Yus hand, and turn around afraid, pretending to be especially terrified and helpless, ah?

    You were in the bathroom for so long, I was beginning to think something had happened to you Si Yus helpless voice betrayed a hint of worry.

    Hearing him, Gu Xizhou turned around and found that the female ghost had already vanished!

    Youyou dont see anything strange? Gu Xizhou asked cautiously.

    Si Yu looked at him sideways, What strange thing?

    Gu Xizhou saw his vacant expression and quickly shook his head, Its nothing

    By the way, I know why the elevator keeps stopping on the 7th floor, Si Yu said mildly, Its because the 7th floor is now the 8th.

    Gu Xizhou,  President Si, couldnt you have thought of that sooner? I just beat up a ghost! I just interrogated it! Your time reward has already been deducted because of me!

    Meanwhile, outside in the snow, a female ghost whosst sentence had just been interrupted was crouched on the ground drawing a circle.

    Pa Ta.

    Pa Ta.

    Red blood fell onto the snow.

    WuwuwuIm so angry, Ill draw a circle to curse you!

    While the female ghost was in the midst of feeling wronged, it didnt realize that there was another little snowman next to it. The little snowman took off its scarf and handed it to the female ghost to wipe the blood flowing from her eyes.

    In the room

    Ding Ding Ding

    Ding Ding Ding

    The PHS in Li Yans bag finally rang, and he let out a long sigh of relief, answering the phone automatically. He heard his future self say gravely, Tell Gu Ran that the floor number sign is now on the 7th floor. Let him violently throw the tour guide into room 8002 and the door will open so you can leave!

    Let him throw an NPC violently? Wont that be a problem? Li Yan asked incredulously.

    No, I left that way. You left the mission world quickly. Although there was no problem at the time, I still feel a little uneasy.

 Chapter 117: Ghost Witness

    Chapter 117: Ghost Witness

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Li Yan frowned and asked, Are you sure nothing will go wrong?

    It wont. I left like that, and Gu Ran just did that, and nothing went wrong, confirmed tomorrows Li Yan on the phone.

    Li Yan suddenly jumped: Why did you hesitate?

    You know what kind of person I am because we are one and the same. I wont risk my life. As for the reason youll know then. Just dont run when you see a female ghost.

    Li Yan: Ah?

    Sitting in the hallway, the man scratched his head and nced toward the room. He happened to see Si Yu and Gu Xizhoue out from the bathroom. Since he didnt know who had the number te, he motioned for Gu Xizhou toe over alone.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu beside him and, seeing him nod, walked over to the doorway. He looked at Li Yan. What do you want to say?

    After Gu Xizhou came over, Li Yan said in a low voice, I just received tomorrows phone call.

    Oh? asked Gu Xizhou, eyeing Li Yan with interest. What did tomorrows you say?

    He said you directly threw that tour guide into room 8002, and then the mission world door opened. After Li Yan spoke, he watched Gu Xizhous expression.

    Gu Xizhou was a little surprised. En that actually was his style when he went berserk.

    But what happened before that to make him so violent?

    Li Yan looked at Gu Xizhou and spoke in a voice that only he could hear. He also said that the 8th floor sign was on the 7th floor, so we couldnt take the elevator up.

    Gu Xizhou said, I know.

    You know? asked Li Yan, staring nkly.

    En Si Yaoxing already has a theory about the floor number signs, said Gu Xizhou.

    In his heart, he said: Even before Si Yu analyzed it, he had already conveniently beaten it out of the ghost. Poor President Si, he shouldnt have been too desperate waiting to get out. In any case, there had already been a lot of point deductions, so getting a little violent with an NPC wasnt too bad.

    Li Yan nodded. It seemed that tomorrows him knew after listening to Si Yaoxings analysis. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The two called their teammates over. When they heard that Li Yan knew how to leave, everyone was immediately filled with vigor. Li Yan was smiling on the outside, but he saw everyones innerints.

    Shen Bo frowned, saying skeptically, This ghost can move the building?

    Li Yans mouth twitched. Its not that the building moved, but someone took the 8th floor number sign and switched it with the 7th floor.

    The floor number sign? What floor number sign? Tang Xiaoshi looked at Li Yan in shock, not understanding what he meant.

    Li Yan simply exined how the floor signs were switched. His eyes swept over each and everyone present. He lowered his voice a bit and said, The 8th floors sign was taken by one of us. I dont know who, but I think they definitely have a secret purpose, like killing someone in our team.

    In response, Shen Bos eyelids suddenly jumped, and he gulped, hastily waving his arms as he said, Thats none of my business! I dont have the guts!

    This doesnt have anything to do with me, either. If I learn anything, Ill definitely tell you, Tang Xiaoshi said immediately. She was anxious that her teammates would misunderstand her.

    Fang Zhi shook his head and said calmly, I didnt do it.

    Si Yu maintained his cold and detached manner, saying, Didnt.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head wordlessly.

    Fu Yiran saw Li Yan and the others look over and spoke with a soft voice after biting the bottom lip, I didnt. Fu Yirans head shook no.

    Seeing that no one admitted it, Li Yan frowned, and his sight involuntarily fell on Gu Xizhou, wanting to ask about what to do next.

    Gu Xizhou took a step forward, looking at Fu Yiran with a thin smile, and asked, Did you take the number sign because you want to kill me?

    Fu Yiran looked like an injured little deer after hearing Gu Xizhous usation. Fu Yirans eyes reddened. Gu Ge, I dont know what youre saying

    After saying that, the guy more beautiful than a woman burst into tears in front of him, crying pitifully with a face full of grievances.

    I know it was you. Dont pretend, said Gu Xizhou, pressing his hand over Fu Yirans shoulder against the wall.

    Fu Yiran sobbed in a low voice, apparently full of grievance, Gu Ge, I know you dont find me pleasing to the eye, but I really didnt do it. P-please dont target me!

    Si Yu raised his eyebrows and said, Put away your pitiful work. I believe Gu Ran.

    I believe Gu Ge! Fang Zhi stood behind Gu Xizhou, making his position clear. I know Gu Ge, so I believe him.

    Shen Bo saw Fu Yiran crying so brokenly, and he looked at Gu Xizhous trio, calling their names. Gu Ran, everyone is under suspicion, and youre speaking so unpleasantly. Li Yan is also suspicious. He said he received the phone call and thats what was said, but who knows whether its true or not? What if the floor sign would have moved on its own?

    Fu Yiran looked at Shen Bo gratefully, immediately encouraging him. He continued, Everything needs to have evidence, right? If you doubt this little girl, thats no problem, but shouldnt you take out some evidence?

    Gu Xizhou was furious. Evidence, it wasnt like he could drag out the female ghost to let him see for himself, right?

    Tang Xiaoshi saw Fu Yiran, who was also a schoolgirl, sobbing and hesitated before she spoke up, too. Gu Ran, Shen Bo is right. Were all under suspicion, but we cant confirm a young girl like her did it. A heavy thing like a conviction needs human and material evidence. Anything that immediately convicts someone like that cant be consideredwful.

    Fu Yiran wiped away tears sadly and thanked Tang Xiaoshi. Then Fu Yiran said to Gu Xizhou, Gu Ge, you arbitrarily used me. If you can take out evidence, it doesnt matter, and I can confess, but if theres no evidence, you must apologize to me.

    Right, apologize! Shen Bo looked like a belligerent rooster, puffing out his chest as he spoke.

    Apologize? Do you deserve it? Gu Xizhou looked at Fu Yiran with a raised eyebrow.

    Now Fu Yiran seemed determined to fight this battle to the bitter end. Fu Yiran burst into tears, then said, wiping them with a bitter expression like a victim of fierce bullying, H-how am I undeserving? If there is no evidence, then please apologize!

    Evidence? Gu Xizhou looked at him with a raised eyebrow. Good, I dont have any evidence. After all, you put the floor sign on the 7th floor. But I have a witness. You all wait here for a moment, wait and dont scream and run away!

    Atst, Gu Xizhou was angered by Fu Yiran. You need evidence, ba? Okay, let the ghoste stand witness. Even if it was a little strange, it wasnt impossible.

    Seeing him go inside the room, a few of them couldnt help but follow Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Ran, where are you going to find a witness? Its the middle of the night, and the NPCs are all asleep.

    I dont know, ah who actually was it? Its already so easy for something bad to happen in the mission worlds, and someone is still in here acting like a demon! Really!

    After Gu Xizhou entered the room, he pushed open the window and looked down at the crying female lust ghost. He noticed that a snowman was beside it and frowned. He yelled, Hey! Lust ghost, youe over here. Im looking for you.

    Why are you looking for me? The female ghosts cheeks bulged like a little goldfish, but it was a scary little goldfish with bloody tear tracks flowing from its eyes. It felt very aggrieved.

    Just now, it was in the same room with the man it liked, but before it stayed long, they were discovered, and it had no choice but to flee like a mistress caught in the act and secretly disappear outside. Even its confession was interrupted!

    So angry, oh! Really hateful, why couldnt he pick another time toe in!

    Be a witness for me, said Gu Xizhou.

    The female lust ghost tilted its head and spoke in a silly manner, But Im not a person, Im a ghost!

    Gu Xizhou held his forehead and said, Then be a ghost witness for me!

    The female lust ghost smiled craftily. I can, but I have a condition!

    En? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, and his anger had yet to dissipate.

    The naive little lecher ghost floated over to Gu Xizhou outside the window and winked at him shyly, saying, If you kiss me, Ill be a ghost witness for you!

    The corners of Gu Xizhous mouth twitched. Sure enough, its lecherous heart wasnt dead. Gu Xizhou pinched its neck and hissed from behind his clenched teeth, You. Say. It. Again. I. Didnt. Hear. Clearly.

    The little snowman outside saw Gu Xizhou pinching the female lust ghosts neck and hurriedly chucked a snowball at him.

    Pa Ta.

    Pa Ta.

    The little snowman was anxious and red at Gu Xizhou!

    The ghost whose throat was grabbed: qaq

    Gu Xizhou looked down at the snowman disdainfully. This snowman was a weak chicken that couldnt even enter the hotel. He asked the female lust ghost, Do you still want me to kiss you?

    The fierce ghost shook its head: Dont, dont dare.

    After waiting for Gu Xizhou to let go

    It: Wuwuwu, you invite this one to be a ghost witness, but when this one has a teeny little request, you refuse.

    Gu Xizhou: Youve still got so much nonsense? Need to be put in your ce?

    It: This one loves you!

    Gu Xizhou: Shut up!

    It: I wont!

    Gu Xizhou: Lust ghost.

    It winked at Gu Xizhou: This one only lusts for you!

    Gu Xizhou:  Its a desperate pickup line.

    Surrendering to Gu Xizhous violence, the female lust ghost seethingly entered Gu Xizhous room. When it floated in, the people at the doorway looked at it in stupefaction. They just heard, they heard, this female lust ghost say this one loves you!

    The female lust ghost brushed its hair behind its ear and looked just like an average young woman. It wore what it believed to be a benevolent expression and waved to them. Hello!

 Chapter 118: There’s No Need to Fear Death

    Chapter 118: There��s No Need to Fear Death

    Edited by Crooked

    Apparently, Tang Xiaoshi was scared silly. She shrieked wildly, screaming, Aaaaah

    Gu Xizhou looked at her with raised eyebrows and said, Shut up, why are you screaming? Didnt you say you wanted a witness?

    The ghost stared at Tang Xiaoshi, making her scalp instantly go numb. Her whole body gave out, and her legs went soft. She felt that her heart would jump out of her chest at any second it was beating so fast.

    She gripped the wall tightly with one hand. She wanted to run, but she didnt dare to because that female ghost was standing right next to her, blood flowing from both eyes as it watched her mildly.

    By now she was already jumpy and didnt dare do anything. Shaking and trembling with her back to the wall, she looked to her teammates, on the verge of copse. She found that although Li Yans face had gone pale, he had no intention of running.

    Peng, peng, peng.

    Li Yan could hear the sound of his own heartbeat, and the muscles in his back tightened. He just finished talking to his future-self on the phone, and his future-self had said not to run when he saw the female ghost, but he still wanted to run.

    There was blood flowing from both of the female ghosts eyes, its eyes were like that of a demon from hell. Even if it had just acted spoiled in front of Gu Ran and told him, This one loves you its appearance really was a little too scary, ba!

    Who could fucking stand this, ah!

    Li Yans heart almost copsed, but hed told himself on the telephone not to run. He really didnt dare run. He was worried that the female ghost would follow whoever ran! Just the fucking thought of it was scary!

    Frightened, someone next to Tang Xiaoshi turned and ran faster than the hundred meter champion.

    The female lust ghost watched Shen Bos retreating back and looked to Gu Xizhou, confused. He ran away!

    What are you looking at? Hurry up and stop him! Gu Xizhou said bluntly, raising his eyebrows.

    The naive, sweet little lust ghost cleverly said, Oh.

    Shen Bo didnt get far before he copsed.

    Aaaah!! Shen Bo cried out as he ran, frightened. When the female lust ghost appeared in front of him, his legs went soft and he copsed to the ground, crawling on all fours as he cried bitterly, Help me help me!

    His voice trembled slightly,ing straight from the depths of his soul. Shen Bo crawled forward in despair, but the female ghost was right next to him. Dont kill me! Dont kill me!!!!

    Shen Bo had snot and tears all over his face and was trembling all over. He was weak, pitiful, helpless, and desperate. Like this, he was brought before Gu Xizhou by the female ghost like a chick.

    Shen Bo put both his palms together, sobbing dementedly as he begged Gu Xizhou for mercy, sniveling and crying, I beg you, let me go, ba. Just treat me like an old fart! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Did you believe me? Just a moment ago you didnt seem very convinced, ah. I specially found a witness. No, a ghost witness. Gu Xizhou shot him a mild nce.

    The female lust ghost smiled at Gu Xizhou immediately pointing at Fu Yiran, saying, It was her. The prettiest one of all of you. I saw her take the floor number sign with my own eyes.

    Fu Yiran looked at the female lust ghost with a face trembling in fear, looking weak and pitiful while trembling all over. Gu Ran, have you already been killed by this female ghost? Wuwuwu

    Next to Gu Xizhou, that persons face paled slightly. Fang Zhi was already frozen in ce. He didnt know what was happening!

    Just a moment ago hed heard the female ghost confess to Gu Ge, then hed heard Gu Ge order the female ghost to catch Shen Bo. He felt that this was all too much, but these things really had just happened right before his eyes.

    Wait a minute, whats wrong with me being a ghost? Im a ghost, but Im a good ghost, ah! The female lust ghost said resentfully with its hands on its hips. I didnt hurt him!

    Fu Yiran refused to acknowledge the female ghost immediately falling to the ground and beginning to cry again, Wuwuwu, is this how I die? Wuwuwu

    The female lust ghost seethed, I dont kill people, okay! Do you want to die here?

    Oh, you dont kill people, ah, Still sitting on the ground Fu Yiran abruptly raised a tearstained face and said, You said earlier that you scared people, wuwuwu.

    Female Lust Ghost: ???

    Apparently, Fu Yiran was no longer afraid. He dusted himself off, and looked at Gu Xizhou before turning to Si Yu and winking. Si Yaoxing, do you think Gu Xizhou is a person, a ghost, or something strange?

    Si Yu, who hadnt said a word until now, raised his eyebrows faintly and looked at Fu Yiran. Then he stopped paying him any mind in favor of turning to look at Gu Xizhou. He arched one eyebrow, clearly asking Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou winked at Si Yu and began reciting the core values like usual, Prosperity, democracy, civility, and harmony. Advocating freedom, equality, justice, and the rule ofw

    Si Yu heard Gu Xizhou recite the core values ofmunism. This guy would always try to hit him with this. Even so, his mouth said resolutely, Person.

    Smoke came out of Fu Yirans ears after hearing Si Yus reply and red openly at Si Yu.

    What are you staring at me for? Ive been on a team with him forever. Dont you believe him? Do you believe yourself? Si Yu couldnt help mocking him and said, At most, that female ghost likes him and decided to help him, thats all.

    Im helping you. Fu Yiran even forgot to use a false voice.

    Si Yu nced at him mildly, and a cold light shed in the depths of his eyes as he said indifferently, Im not familiar with you, and I dont need your help.

    Off to the side, the female ghost spoke up, Gu Ran really is a person. This handsome guy is telling the truth. I like Gu Ran, so I decided to help him. Hes not dead! Youre dead! Lue lue lue!

    Amidst the dialogue of several people, Fu Yirans baritone voice suddenly burst inside Li Yans head, his heart going, WTF In order to leave the mission world, Gu Ran would dare seduce a female ghost! What a model of our generation.

    Fu Yiran gritted his teeth, shooting the female ghost a re. He bit his lip and turned to Gu Xizhou and admitted generously, Fine, I took the floor number te. Ill also tell you that I closed the door, and even ced the chair.

    His delicate face revealed a desperate and deranged expression of, So what? You cant exploit the rules to kill me. No one understands the rules better than me. Ill always be one step ahead of you.

    Oh? I cant kill you, but I can always hit you, ba. Gu Xizhou rubbed his palms together getting ready to give Fu Yiran a healthy beating.

    In the mission world, you could use the rules to kill someone, but you couldnt kill them yourself, because that would be disastrous. Fu Yiran had already made certain that the female ghost wouldnt kill, and Gu Xizhou didnt dare kill him. Thats why he dared to be so confident.

    After beating Fu Yiran ck and blue, Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes. He was still very irritated.

    Kill him, to help Si Yu?

    What is this logic? Insanity!

    Could it really be that if he got together with Si Yu, he would eat him up?

    Even if they were together, the one whod get eaten would definitely be him, ah! Si Yu had a devilish mind

    Gu Xizhou thought this and punched Fu Yiran, putting two panda eyes on his delicate little face.

    On one side, the female ghost suddenly became aware that someone was staring at its back and immediately felt strange. It turned to see the handsome man called Si Yu leaning over slightly.

    It said glumly, Youre staring at me.

    Si Yu nced at it mildly, his brows slightly pinched. Just now this female ghost had told Gu Xizhou this one loves you. Thinking of this, he looked back over to where Gu Xizhou was beating up Fu Yiran. This guy could hook up with ghosts in a mission world!

    The man with inky ck hair and handsome facial features lifted his gaze to nce at it, his eyes as deep as water.

    It showed its fangs:  I-Im so fierce! Your eyes cant frighten me!

    Si Yu cast it a sidelong nce, his eyes as cold as water.

    It:  No, my dignity as a ghost! Im not scared! Im not!

    On the other side, after Gu Xizhou beat up Fu Yiran and gave him some panda eyes, he faced everyone and said, Im gonna take that tour guide up to the seventh floor. You go to the door of the room first and wait for me there.

    Okay, okay Li Yans voice trembled slightly. Even though he wasnt afraid of Gu Xizhou, and thought that the one to one fight was not without divine calction, Gu Xizhou did have a female ghost on his side that they were certainly no match for.

    Is it safe for you to go alone? Li Yan swallowed and asked.

    Gu Xizhou nced at the female ghost and said, Itsing with me, dont worry, ba.

    When the female lust ghost heard Gu Xizhous words, its eyes brightened. It had wanted to beat up that bastard for a long time, but it was no match for that guy. It silently retracted its gaze and no longer looked at Si Yu. Scrambling happily to Gu Xizhous side, it stealthily grabbed Gu Xizhous hem.

    Si Yu didnt say anything but took a long look at the female ghost by Gu Xizhous side.

    The female ghost released Gu Xizhous hem: Dont look at me, I can let go! Your eyes really are fierce!

    Two people went straight for room 2001.

    Second floor, room 2001

    Seeing Gu Xizhou in the middle of the night, the tour guides eyes went cold as he turned to Gu Xizhou, Why are you looking for me in the middle of the night?

    Lets go in and talk, Gu Xizhou said.

    The tour guide gave him a sinister smile, Sure, ah.

    After he went in, the tour guide immediately closed the door behind him, looking at Gu Xizhou with a gloomy face. His body slowly began to change, and in an instant hed turned into a monster with eyes all over his body. It was just itching to see the other persons panic.

    Unexpectedly, when the man saw its true form he looked mildly surprised and even smiled at him.

    It: T-this is scared silly?

    Gu Xizhou rushed up and punched the ghost. It really was the murderer all along. This guy was the real monster.

    Jiayou, Gu Ran! Beat him up! Hit him! The female lust ghost shouted happily at Gu Xizhou as he violently beat up the ghost.

    After that, Gu Xizhou wrapped the ghost up in a sheet and was about to leave when the female ghost grabbed a corner of his clothes and whispered, Gu Ran, go throw it in room 8002, and you can get out of here.

    Gu Xizhou gave it a slight nod and gave the female ghost a strange look as if he wanted to say something.

    As soon as Gu Xizhou entered the elevator, the female ghost came to a halt. Gu Xizhou nced at it, Youre noting up?

    The female ghost looked at Gu Xizhou and shook its head. When this world falls apart, I want to be with the snowman.

    Gu Xizhou en-ed and just before the elevator doors shutpletely, Gu Xizhou heard it say

    Gu Ran, death is not the end anymore, so there is no need to fear death.

    The author has something to say: Death is not the end anymore, so there is no need to fear death.

    Focus on the key points _(:3)_

    Goodnight!

    Crooked: So many t/ns end me I was not made for coding

 Chapter 119: Why Would You Listen to Him?

    Chapter 119: Why Would You Listen to Him?

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou heard the female ghosts words from the elevator and was stunned. He stared at it through the small crack in the elevator doors as they slid closed.

    Gu Xizhou mumbled to himself, repeating the female ghosts words: Death is not the end now, so there is no need to fear death.

    Death is not the end. When the female ghost said that before, it was interrupted by Si Yu, and Gu Xizhou didnt hear thest part, but they obviously werent the same.

    Death is not the end now could maybe be understood as death now wasnt true death but dying in the future was.

    What did this female ghost know? Gu Xizhou opened the elevator doors, but the female ghost had already disappeared.

    Gu Xizhou lifted the monstrous tour guide that had already been beaten out of shape and took the elevator to the 7th floor. His teammates, except for the nk Fu Yiran, were all staring at him with rapt attention.

    Pushing open the door to 8002, Gu Xizhou threw in the monstrous tour guide.

    Outside the hotel, a snowman stood in the snow. Its gaze turned slowly in the direction of the red-d female ghost who was approaching and silently embraced her.

    The female ghost wasnt afraid of the cold at all, but she changed her clothes into the red down jacket she wore before her death, along with a red scarf, hat, and mittens.

    She took off her hat and put it on the snowman and then gave it her scarf and gloves.

    Inside the hotel, the tour guide was thrown inside the room. Soon after the door was closed, the entire room of 8002 suddenly scattered into snowkes.

    A snowke fluttered down into Gu Xizhous palm and melted into water, but it didnt make him cold. Instead, he felt a bit warm, like the snow in his hands was a tiny thawing sun.

    Li Yan sighed in relief. It was just like tomorrows Li Yan told him. His tense nerves finally rxed. Hed been worried something would go wrong.

    Li Yan is my real name. Heres my contact information. You can look for me if you need anything, said Li Yan to Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou nodded faintly, epting the phone number without reciprocating.

    Li Yan stopped speaking and opened the door. After taking a deep look at Fu Yiran, he left the mission world directly.

    Aside from Gu Xizhou, Si Yu, Fang Zhi, and Fu Yiran, the other three had already left. Gu Xizhou turned to look at Fu Yiran, and Fu Yiran looked back at him indifferently.

    Gu Xizhou pulled Fu Yiran to a corner and asked with a scowl, What does the note you gave me in the previous mission world mean?

    Fu Yirans eyes were lowered and not looking at Gu Xizhou, as if Fu Yiran was still in shock.

    In fact, Fu Yirans attitude change was really odd. The first time they met, this guy gave him a note. Even if Fu Yirans nature was quite tricky, it wasnt enough to be considered a bad person overall

    Why was there such a big discrepancy between the two times? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    What was it all for? Gu Xizhou asked quietly.

    Fu Yiran stared at Gu Xizhou with dark eyes. He bit his lip and said, Do you really think I could believe a murder weapon?

    Gu Xizhou heard the word resurrection and grabbed Fu Yirans wrist. His narrowed eyes shed coldly as he demanded, What do you know? Tell me!

    Fu Yiran shook his head and said resolutely, I dont believe knives.

    Then, regardless of what Gu Xizhou asked, Fu Yiran didnt say another word.

    Gu Xizhou entered the door. He heard the sound of the wind blowing harshly, but oddly enough he didnt feel cold. Gu Xizhou closed his eyes and wondered if that was because he was experiencing something after the female ghost died, so he wouldnt be able to feel the temperature. Suddenly, his chest erupted in pain, like someone was squeezing his heart and liver.

    Gu Xizhou opened his eyes. He was surrounded by the biting cold wind on the pure white snow-capped mountain. His body was in the middle of the snow. The hotel wasnt far away.

    It hurts.

    It really hurts, ah.

    The bodys owner kept circling back to that thought unceasingly. After Gu Xizhou noticed the bodys owner was unwell, he refocused on their body. The owners whole body was snow-white without a single impurity. They had a red wool scarf on their neck with an elegant white snowke pattern.

    Gu Xizhou wanted to see the bodys hand. Now, after repeatedly enduring the pain, the body ced their hands on their abdomen. Gu Xizhou could see very clearly that these were two very ordinary tree branches.

    He realized that hed entered the body of a snowman

    The little snowman dug open its own snowy belly. Gu Xizhou followed its line of sight and saw an exposed finger on the snowmans stomach.

    A finger! A human finger!

    The little snowman was frightened. It urgently hollowed out its own body, discarding the bloody snow on the ground. A hand, a foot, a head, and even organs It was really too nauseating.

    The little snowman was frightened. It was too dreadful! It was just a snowman, ah! It was made of snow, not blood!

    Its body shouldnt be filled with these human limbs or these strange organs!

    The little snowman covered the pit of its belly. In the wake of a heavy snowstorm, its body was gradually submerged until snowkes covered the top of the little snowmans head.

    This snowmans life had run to its end.

    It was dark all around Gu Xizhou.

    Two children pressed eyes into the head of a snowman.

    Gu Xizhou could see, and he discovered that he was once again in the body of a snowman. This time, the snowman was wearing a yellow scarf and a ck cap. Its nose was a carrot. Its hands were stillmon branches.

    After the two children worked together to build the snowman, they started a snowball fight.

    The little snowmans gaze bounced between the two children. These two children had created it. Even if it would disappear after winter, it didnt feel sad about its short life because it was a snowman, and snowmen melt.

    Suddenly, the little snowmans belly felt really ufortable. It hurt so much, it hurt so much! But it couldnt move at will because it was a snowman. If it started to move, it would scare the two children here.

    In the afternoon, the two children were each called home by their parents.

    Little snowman, welle y with you again tomorrow!

    The two children left, leaving behind the lonely little snowman standing solitary in a world of ice and snow. It looked destely at the passersbying and going.

    Then, at night, the little snowman stealthily scooped out its own belly to examine its pain. A womans head was in its belly! The little snowman was scared stupid.

    It anxiously threw the head on the ground, but it thought the head could scare those two children, so it endured the pain and returned the head to its abdomen, wrapping it into a thick snowball so it couldnt be seen.

    The next day

    The two children didnte. The little snowman was a bit disappointed, but this was fine. This way, the human head inside its belly probably wouldnt scare them.

    The next day, people walked by the snowman standing on the curbside. All of them started to cover their noses.

    Why does it stink so much?!

    Right, Im gonna be sick. It smells like a dead rat.

    Blegh It stinks, lets go faster!

    The little snowman in the yellow scarf listened to the words of the passersby. It knew that its own body was emitting the smell. The stench floated quite far. The snowman found itself disgusting, and it felt terrified and inferior.

    At night, the little snowman stealthily moved. It walked over to stand in the corner. It endured the monster in its belly and finally its life dissipated. The water stains left behind after the snowman melted were colder than snow.

    Some timeter, Gu Xizhou opened his eyes, and it was still a snowy day. He was still a snowman.

    He had just opened his eyes when he saw a thirty year old woman spitting in rage, pping the child who made the snowman angrily. How many times have I told you not to make snowmen?! You made a snowman again! The snowman is going to find you and eat you!

    Aaah The child heard their mother and opened their mouth to sob. Then, they were pulled away by their mom.

    The snowman with the rice colored checkered scarf opened its eyes with a lonely look as it watched the departing mother and child. After that, it slowly lowered its head and put its hands on its stomach.

    Peng, peng, peng!

    It was a strong and vigorous heartbeat. The little snowman freaked out. There was a human heart in its stomach! It was too disgusting!

    It was just a snowman!

    The little snowman grew increasingly lonely. It carefully listened to the conversations of the people around it

    Did you hear the legend of the snowman? Its about that hotel on the mountain. Its said that snowmen can eat people!

    Every time, a snowman appears at the same time a person goes missing.

    The little snowman perked up its ears to listen to the speaker. It thought that everything was all because of that hotel on the mountain.

    It wasnt a man-eating snowman, and its body was not a burial ground for corpses.

    Its flesh was made of snowkes.

    Gu Xizhou heard the sound of chains sliding. The chains fell into the snow on the ground, growing cold.

    The next moment, the scene in front of him suddenly became bright. Gu Xizhou opened his eyes and used his hands to block the light. Gu Xizhou turned to look at Si Yu, who came out too. Just now, when he left the mission world, Fu Yiran was still there.

    Gu Xizhou asked, What did Fu Yiran say to you?

    Si Yus eyes were filled with light, and his eyebrows rose faintly.

    Gu Xizhou thought Si Yu didnt want to say anything and was a little unhappy. He curled up his lip and gave Si Yu a sardonic chuckle.

    Then he heard Si Yus indifferent voice. He told me not to fall in love with you.

    Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes. Tsk, why would you listen to him?

    As soon as the words came out, Gu Xizhou thought they were a little strange Why did he think it was weird

    Si Yu ened, and his eyes bent with a smile. The corners of his mouth were raised just a tiny bit. En, dont worry, I dont n to listen to him.

    Gu Xizhou:

    The dazed Fang Zhi: ??? I dont think the atmosphere between you is right!

 Chapter 120: Ye Shu

    Chapter 120: Ye Shu

    Edited by Crooked

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou. Light steamed through the window obliquely, spilling over his body and gilding him in a white halo. His eyes were so deep that they seemed to suck people in.

    Gu Xizhou moved his gaze from Si Yus when he heard the others reply. What was he so happy about?

    En

    Just a little happy.

    Just a little.

    Off to the side, Fang Zhi felt that something was off about the atmosphere of the two people before him. Although he appeared calm and collected, his heart was a whirlwind of shock: Gu Ge, Si Ge, whats wrong with you! Im starting to feel a little frightened!

    What do you want to eat? Si Yu asked softly, picking up a menu and handing it to Gu Xizhou.

    With his slender white fingers, even the action of picking up the menu was pleasing to the eye, and Gu Xizhou sighed secretly. It really was weird that the female lust ghost didnt go after Si Yu, instead choosing to focus on yours truly!

    Ill order myself! Gu Xizhou took the menu, ignoring the man exuding charm like a male peacock. He picked up the paper and pen from the table and wrote down the dishes he wanted to eat and casually asked Fang Zhi, Fang Zhi, what do you want to eat?

    A-anythings fine, Fang Zhi, who was in the middle of questioning his life, replied, sneaking a nce at Si Yu.

    Ding ding ding

    Gu Xizhou was woken up by his phone rm. The most pressing thing at the moment however, was that theforter had already been ripped off by a ghost. He was out of bed in an instant. Even though his eyes were still closed, he fumbled around trying to shut off his rm before going to the bathroom to wash up and get ready for work.

    Today was thest day of the weekend, but because criminal police didnt get weekends, working shifts instead, today happened to be a workday for him. Before going out, Gu Xizhou turned back to look at his dog son who was still asleep and sighed.

    Dressed in civilian clothing, Gu Xizhou took a taxi straight to the office. Hed just arrived when he noticed a young man in his twenties looking cautiously around the entrance of the police station. He walked over to him and asked him, What are you doing here?

    The young man scratched his head and rubbed his hands anxiously, saying, N-nothing!

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and went into the station. Once in his office he poured a cup of the Jujube goji tea Xiang Yuan had given him as a gift and drank two sips of it.

    The man himself twisted the handle and smiled at Gu Xizhou, saying, Can you guess why Im looking for you?

    Gu Xizhou saw Xiang Yuan standing at the door in his big whiteb coat, and his heart skipped a beat. Is there a new case? he said, tripping over his words.

    No. Xiang Yuan pointed at the round clock hanging in the office and said, Its already noon, lets have lunch together.

    Hu, you scared me. Lets go, ba.

    When Gu Xizhou and Xiang Yuan went out to have lunch, they ran into Lao Guo from the police department, and Gu Xizhou genially invited him to eat with them.

    After eating, the three of them went back and ran into the young man from earlier that day a few meters from the police station. The young man was standing by the curb making a phone call. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    I told you, I dont have money. Dont take it too far!

    Gu Xizhou put his hands in his pocket and said mildly, I saw you outside the police department this morning. I didnt expect you would still be here. Why dont youe into the station, ba, and tell me whats going on?

    The student crouched on the curb crying saw Gu Xizhou and stood up, wiping his tears. He entered the station looking very ustrophobic and clutching his hands together nervously.

    I-I want to file a report! Someone is ckmailing me! the student cried.

    Gu Xizhou wasnt just asking casually, he was inviting a case into the police station.

    Inside the interrogation room, the college student talked about his recent experience.

    My name is Jiang Jun, Im a first year university student. This year I met a woman online. As soon as she added me, she asked me to open a video chat with her naked In the beginning I didnt want to, but when she opened it I saw her en wearing nothing Just like that

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows, feeling somewhat incredulous, So you chatted with her naked?

    Jiang Jun evidently felt that it was hard to talk about these things and was silent for a moment. He nodded hard and continued, At first, I didnt find anything wrong with chatting naked. She just didnt talk, and I didnt care. Then she asked me to do some shameful things. Officer, you understand, right?

    Gu Xizhou:  Understand my ass!

    Gu Xizhou thought about it and pretended to have a stomach ache. He turned to Lao Guo next to him and said, Lao Guo, you continue. My stomach suddenly hurts a little. Im going to go out, you make the transcript.

    Lao Guo didnt doubt him, and quickly told Gu Xizhou, Team leader Gu, go, ba!

    As soon as Gu Xizhou walked out, he saw Xiang Yuan holding a cup of water. He cheerfully looked over at him and teased, Team leader Gu is so pure, ah!

    Gu Xizhou said, Whos pure, ah, I just feel embarrassed! That kid really doesnt have any brains. You should be more sensible at 19. Who would want to talk to you naked for no reason, ah? There definitely has to be a reason. Im certain that this kid was recorded naked by the person in the chat so that they could ckmail him with this. Im embarrassed for him.

    At the same time, dialogue along these lines was heard from the interrogation room.

    You didnt think anything was off?

    I did, she didnt speak. I asked her why, and she said that her mic was broken. At the time, my brain was hot, ba, so I listened to her and continued to chat with her. Later, she suddenly shut off the video, and a mans voice came from the otherside. He said hed recorded us chatting naked just now. He threatened me for money and said if I didnt give it to him, he would send the video out online, and to our school

    Wait, youre a college student. Where were you chatting naked? A college dormitory?

    Right, it was in the bedroom. There was nobody else there at the time.

    Ehcontinue.

    At first the man on the inte demanded that I give him 2000, so he wouldnt send the things out. I took out a month of living expenses and borrowed money from my ssmates and gave it to him. As a result, several dayster, he asked me for 3000

    How many times have you given him money? How much each time?

    The student in the interrogation room thought about it and said, There were three times. The first was 2000, the second was 3000, and the third time he wanted the same. I said that at most I would give him another 2000 if he promised to stop threatening me. I gave it to him but before long he was back again!

    Officer Lao Guo looked at this young student and shook his head helplessly. Why were children so stupid these days? Theyll believe anything!

    Okay, he asked you for money, how did you transfer him the money?

    The student exined, WeChat, I used WeChat to directly transfer him the money, but I dont know whether or not the WeChat is his

    Xiang Yuan looked at Gu Xizhou and said, If you dont go in now, the interrogation will be over.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and shook his head, The interrogation is already over. Even if I go in, theres nothing I can do about an online fraud case

    Just as Gu Xizhou finished talking to Xiang Yuan, he saw Ma Qiing over. Ma Qi lowered his voice and said to Gu Xizhou, Team leader Gu,e to my office. Theres something I want to talk to you about.

    Oh, okay, Gu Xizhou nodded and went into Ma Qis office with him. Gu Xizhou keenly noticed a paper bag on Ma Qis desk.

    Ma Qi pushed the mani envelope towards Gu Xizhou and said, Youll definitely be surprised when you see whats inside!

    What is it? Gu Xizhou asked in surprise as he took the mani envelope from Ma Qi. He opened the mani envelope and pulled out several thin sheets of paper from it. He nced over the cover, Its about Ye Shu?

    Ma Qi nodded, I found someone to investigate ording to the address you gave me. Open it and take a look.

    Oh.

    After Gu Xizhou read the second page of the report on Ye Shu, his eyebrows formed a single line. He was silent as he read the information on the page, his eyes pausing the longest on the line with her age. The number that was filled in was126.

    Shes? 126 years old? Gu Xizhou looked at the information on the ID card and for a moment he couldnt say a single world

    It really is 126 years old. The strangest thing is that no one around her questioned her age or appearance. Even the person who helped me investigate and gave me this information didnt find anything wrong! Then Ma Qi continued to say, How many people in the world do you think are like her?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head, If you dont know, I dont know either.

    Can I take this with me? Gu Xizhou thought and asked.

    Ma Qi whispered, Feel free.

    Gu Xizhou thanked Ma Qi and took the basic information about Ye Shu with him as he left. He went back to his office andyed out the three sheets of paper and took pictures of them to send to Si Yu.

    Gu Xizhou: [picture] [picture] [picture] look at this

    Si Yu was swimming in his pool bored to death as he listened to his assistant reading a report when he heard his cell phone go off. He immediately got out of the pool and went to grab his phone.

    When he saw the pictures Gu Xizhou sent, his brow furrowed and he gestured for his assistant to be quiet, pressing a finger gently to his lips and wiping the water from his hands before replying: En, shes a little old.

    Gu Xizhou was on his way to the interrogation room as he waited for a reply. After receiving this reply Gu Xizhou said: This is a little old? This is very old, okay!

    Si Yu: Her existence confirms our theory. So long as you can escape the mission worlds, the mission world can help people live forever.

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brow and replied: Actually, in thest mission world that female ghost said something to me.

    Si Yu: ?

    Gu Xizhou: Death is not the end anymore, so there is no need to fear death.

    Gu Xizhou: Ive been thinking about what this sentence means.

    Gu Xizhou: Please help me figure it out. Im at the door of the interrogation room now, so I wont talk anymore.

    Si Yu: Okay.

    Gu Xizhou put away his mobile phone. Actually hed also asked Gu Ji Ji about that sentence, but he didnt have any special reaction. Additionally when he mentioned Fu Yiran, Gu Ji Ji shook his head to indicate he didnt know Fu Yiran.

    Just like before, everytime Gu Ji Ji tried to exin the reason behind his resurrection, Gu Xizhou found that time was moved forward by an invisible hand. He would always inexplicably lose time.

    After reading through the interrogation records and leaving the contact information of the student, Gu Xizhou had just started walking towards his office when he met Wang Aoing out of his office.

    Wang Ao yawned and massaged his eyes. These days his eyes were always twitching. Seeing Gu Xizhou he smiled and said, Xizhou,e to my house tomorrow for dinner. The day after tomorrow is my birthday and my daughter, her husband, and my grandon are alling back to have dinner with me!

    Okay, Uncle Wang, Ill definitely be there! Gu Xizhou didnt hesitate to agree directly. Gu Ji Ji had a good rtionship with Wang Aos family, so he should go anyway. If he wasnt mistaken, the day after tomorrow should be Wang Aos 49th birthday, so if the unit wasnt invited out to dinner, they would definitely reserve several tables outside.

    Hearing Gu Xizhou call him Uncle Wang, Wang Ao smiled slightly and nodded to Gu Xizhou before leaving the police station and returning home.

    He didnt know why his eyes would twitch when he drove a car. Additionally he also had heart palpitations and felt like something bad was about to happen.

    Wang Ao furrowed his brows. After safely driving the car home, he immediately sat on the sofa.

    Wang Aos wife gave him a strange look and wondered: why isnt Lao Wang ying on his phone today and checking Weibo today?

    Ever since he opened a Weibo for the Jinluo police department, he never tired of sending out a little fraud prevention information every day and happily interacting withizens. A serious middle-aged uncle was transformed into a smartphone addict who checked his Weibo everyday.

    The most miraculous thing wasevery time Wang Ao posted something, several traffic stars would like his post or forward his messages andments. As a result, Wang Aos Weibo ount for the Jinluo police station was still on the hot search. Without much effort Wang Ao experienced what it was like to be a star.

    Why arent you a smartphone addict today?

    Wang Ao heard his wifes question and shook his head wearily, I dont know why, but today I feel anxious.

    Are you feeling unwell?

    En No, maybe Ive just been too busy recently. Im just tired, ba. Ill be okay after I lie down. Wang Ao saw the worry in his wifes eyes and consoled her.

    The next day

    The ckmail case was solved with surprising speed because the WeChat ount used to extort money from Jiang Jun was his own. It was a dirty trick, he relied on the victims being too humiliated to speak out and didnt even bother to hide his own identity.

    It took the technology department only one day to track him down. The awful thing was, in the others WeChat ount they discovered that it wasnt just Jiang Jun that was ckmailed, there were no less than 120 victims!

    Many of these victims were too ashamed to admit they were ckmailed. Only a few people were willing tomunicate with the police and provide testimony.

    After a busy day, Gu Xizhou got off work and met Wang Ao in the same ce. They had barely exchanged two words when Wang Ao received a phone call. After just a few words hisplexion was off.

    Gu Xizhou naturally noticed this change and asked him urgently, Wang Ao, whats wrong?

    Wang Ao furrowed his brow and looked at the time, Your Ayi said that no ones answering Xiao Shus phone. Help me with that bag and Ill try it.

 Chapter 121: An Evil Too Unbearable to Look at Head On.

    Chapter 121: An Evil Too Unbearable to Look at Head On.

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou helped Wang Ao hold his briefcase, and Wang Ao took out his phone to call Wang Shu.

    Wang Shu was Wang Aos daughter. She was the same age as Gu Ji Ji, just a few days older than him. Gu Xizhou has seen a group photo of Gu Ji Ji and Wang Shu at home. Apparently she was a doctor.

    Wang Ao could be halfway considered Gu Ji Jis father. Ever since Gu Ji Jis parents died, this uncle had always looked after him, so Gu Ji Ji had a pretty good rtionship with Wang Shu. Before, Wang Ao intended to y matchmaker and turn them into a pair of childhood friends turned sweethearts, but unfortunately these two simply werentpatible, and they bickered every time they met.

    Du

    Du

    Wang Aos eyebrows furrowed. His wife and son-inw sent him a message when they couldnt contact his daughter, but today she should have finished work and be on her way back home from picking up his grandson like usual. She should have already arrived, so why hasnt she gone back yet?

    The telephone buzzed with its incessant busy tone. Clearly Wang Shus phone wasnt turned off. Wang Ao suddenly felt his heart skip a beat for no reason. He knew that when his daughter was at work she would asionally not answer her phone, andter she would send a voice message to inquire. At other times, she was just like other young people with her phone in her hands at all times, and whenever she got a phone call or a WeChat message she would reply in seconds!

    The person you have called is currently busy. Please try again in a little while.

    Listening to the gentle voice on the telephone, Wang Aos brows didnt rx. Instead, they pinched into a  shape. He called a second time, and a third, and a fourth

    Du

    Du

    Hearing yet another busy tone, Gu Xizhou frowned. Uncle Wang had called a dozen times, and even someone slow wouldve found it by now. And nowadays, who isnt a phone addict? Cell phone addicts also wouldnt let their phones die. Plus, Wang Aos calls were obviously going through, so her phone wasnt dead.

    Just when Gu Xizhou thought that no one would pick up this time either, the phone call suddenly went through!

    Xiao Shu, why didnt you answer the phone? Your mom and Huo Zheng were worried about you and made me call you! Wang Ao scolded into the phone.

    Oh, Officer Wang- no, its Chief Wang now.

    There was a man on the other side of the phone. His voice was very ordinary with no distinguishing qualities. Wang Ao was baffled. This voice wasnt familiar to him at all. He asked, Who are you?

    A dark and sorrowful voice replied, Tut tut tut, it seems that youve already forgotten about me.

    Who actually are you? Wang Ao was a bit apprehensive. The mans bizarreugh gave him an indescribable feeling of familiarity in his gut.

    You may have forgotten me, but Ive always remembered you. These past decades, your face was always in my mind. Every day, I wished I could grind your bones to dust. For the past twenty years Ive been in prison, every time I was beaten by the other prisoners, all I thought about was you. Every time I wanted to die, I remembered the day I was arrested I said to you

    Youll regret it.

    I persevered so long by thinking of the sweet taste of revenge against you! I grit my teeth and held on, so that when I was released from prison I would make you regret arresting me!

    Wang Ao remembered when hed just be a Nanqing police officer, there was a horrifying caseThe Terrible Castrator.

    Twenty three years ago, around 11 pm, a shocking crime urred in Nanqing. Someone found the victim on the roadside. The victim was lying on the ground, their neck badly mutted with something twisted around it. Their legs were spread open, and they were covered in blood.

    The person who discovered them was immediately scared out of their mind. Nanqing city passed through several rounds of investigation, but the killer wasnt found.

    Wang Ao was a police officer back then. After he heard about it, he recalled a dispute case he handled a few days earlier.

    Back then, a man named Qiao Jian assaulted someone. He strangled a womans neck from behind and used his hand to try to castrate her, but because it was daytime, the area was crowded, and Qiao Jian was stopped.

    The injured woman immediately made a police report, and Wang Ao handled this case. Later, he was the one who made the connection to The Terrible Castrator case. Following the clues, the suspect was quickly identified. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Back then, there was no Sk, and the chain of evidence was insufficient. If not for Wang Ao remembering this public disturbance case, it wouldve been very difficult for them to find Qiao Jian.

    What do you want to do to me? Do you want me dead? Let me tell you, I died 23 years ago. I died when you arrested me. Im a murderer, but you cant prove it, hahahaha, said Qiao Jian. When you arrested me, I told you I would definitely make you regret it for the rest of your life.

    Your daughter is really beautiful; she doesnt look like you at all. Your grandson is also quite adorable. I can y with them slowly. Dont worry, I already lost my will to live. Try to guess whether you can find me likest time?

    Wang Ao flew into a rage, shouting at the phone, You dare!

    Qiao Jians eyes fell on Wang Shu, whose mouth was taped shut, and appreciated her frightened expression. He smiled. Now, I have nothing. What dont I dare to do? I advise you to buy a coffin quickly to receive their corpses.

    Wang Aos hand suddenly trembled, and his voice shook. Let them go; theyre innocent. Im the one who arrested you! My daughter and grandson have nothing to do with this!

    Hahaha, have nothing to do with this? Yes, that loathsome dead woman also had nothing to do with you, but what did you say to me then? Qiao Jians words were deranged. Its your responsibility as the police to catch murderers. Ill make you pay for that responsibility! Ill make you regret it for the rest of your life!

    Wang Ao said, Take your revenge against me alone!

    Qiao Jian sneered. No, Ill take my revenge against the people you love most. That way, youll regret it. How can I make you regret it if you die?

    Bang!

    The cell phone was apparently thrown out the car window. With a <i>bang</i>, all that was left on the other side of the phone call was a busy signal.

    Qiao Jian obviously didnt want to speak with Wang Ao any longer. His purpose was to make Wang Ao wallow in misery and despair, and now that had been achieved.

    Bastard! Ah! Ah! Wang Ao flew into a rage and turned around to punch the wall of the police department. Then, Gu Xizhou saw this always stoic man secretly wipe away his tears. His voice choked with emotion. Its all my I hurt them

    Gu Xizhou saw his dazed expression and hastily helped support him. He took Wang Aos phone and ran into the police department, wanting to give it to a coworker in the IT department. Immediately trace the location of this phone call!

    The other person realized that something had happened and looked at him.

    The chiefs daughter and grandson were kidnapped. Their lives could be in danger at any time! said Gu Xizhou. He turned to nce at Wang Ao on the side and lowered his voice. Uncle Wang, you need to calm down right now. You know what to do!

    Its toote Wang Ao wept and muttered, Its toote He threw the phone away, ah How can we find them

    Wang Ao looked like hed aged ten years in a split second, and all of his energy and spirit were gone. This was after only a few minutes. Gu Xizhou was distressed. Suddenly, he remembered something. He said urgently, Theres still a way!

    Gu Xizhou remembered the other use of the previous worlds missing person poster! As long as he filled in the correct information, someone would call him!

    Right, the missing person poster has to work, it has to!

    What way? asked Wang Ao.

    Gu Xizhou grabbed Wang Aos hand and ran out to his car. Lets go to my house first!

    Gu Xizhou drove Wang Ao straight home. There were still two missing person posters in his house. They could definitely be used! The mission world was a world, and reality was also a world. Since the mission world could let people live forever, then it should be possible to find someone in the real world!

    From Qiao Jians killing technique back then, his merciless cruelty was obvious, and you could envision how twisted his heart was.

    Qiao Jian evasively drove the car all the way out of Ningqing City, to the region he was most familiar with.

    He said he wanted to get revenge, and hed do what he said. He was arrested twenty years ago. After he got out of prison, he returned to his hometown, but his arrest was popr gossip. All his old neighbors knew about it, even his son.

    After he killed someone, he always thought that as long as the police didnt catch him, he would never kill again. He thought he was lucky and didnt leave behind any evidence. He thought everything was fine, but he didnt expect Wang Ao to actually remember his first assault case. Thus, he was locked on as a suspect and arrested.

    His familys frightened expressions and eyes filled with loathing gave him a sharp stab of pain. He was sent to prison for twenty three years, and his family didnt visit even once. His family didnt evene to pick him up when he was released.

    He used everything at his disposal to find his rtives, only to be met with his sons disgust and disdain.

    Please go away. I really dont want to see you. I already consider my dad to be dead! If my wife knew my dad was the Castrator, how would she see me? And what about my daughter? I beg you, donte back again!

    His sons words were like a needle pricking his heart. He was shunned by his family. Qiao Jians heart was filled with hate and rage.

    He quickly put all the me on the police. If that little police officer hadnt connected his assault case with the homicide back then, he wouldnt have been caught! Everything was that officers fault!

    If he hadnt been found, he would still be living together with his family and not despised by them!

    Qiao Jian wore a sickening smile. Just wait to experience a real nightmare. Ive chosen a very interesting death for you. I guarantee youll be surprised! he said to the tied up Wang Shu and her child who was less than four years old.

    Wang Shuy down in the back in despair. Her son, simrly tied up, was lying down next to her and looked at her in fear. Wang Shus tears couldnt stop falling.

    On the other side, Gu Xizhou violently pushed open his door. At home, Gu Ji Ji was watching TV in boredom when he saw the twoe barging in and was startled.

    Gu Xizhou had to fill Gu Ji Ji in at home. He rushed into the bedroom to find something. After he found the two missing person posters, Gu Xizhou picked up a pen and a poster and quickly told Wang Ao, Uncle Wang, tell me the information. Hurry!

    Wang Ao had no clue what Gu Xizhou wanted to do. He numbly gave his daughters information to Gu Xizhou, watching him quickly fill in the missing person poster.

    After Gu Xizhou filled in the information, he directly stuck the missing person poster on the wall outside the door.

    Gu Xizhou gripped his phone hard enough to hurt, staring down at it. He chanted in his heart: It must be ok! It must be ok!

    A few secondster

    Ding ding ding

    The cell phone rang!

    Qiao Jian talked to himself the whole time, talking about his experience being looked down upon after leaving prison as he drove all the way to his destination.

    Outside an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Ningqing City, Qiao Jian got out and carefully looked around. After verifying there wasnt anyone around, he took Wang Shu and her son inside the factory.

    There were fourteen barrels of water in the long-abandoned factory, all filled with 18.9 liters, a few chairs, and a water dispenser.

    Wang Shu didnt understand why this killer had put so much water here, but her intuition told her she probably didnt want to know.

    Do you want to know why I put so much water here? Qiao Jian grinned, taking a hose out from behind his back. He said, See this? Its a tube. Just wait for me to stick this tube down your mouth and put the other side in the water dispenser. Ill see whether anyone can be filled to the point of bursting.

    If you really die, remember not to me me. me your dad. Ill fill you till you burst for meddling in others business.

    Wang Shu looked terrified, shivering all over. Her frightened expression pleased the deranged Qiao Jian.

    Qiao Jian chuckled and said, It seems you quite like my murder method, right?

    Wang Shu shook her head frantically. Mm MmmMnnnn

    Do you want to go fast, or your son? Qiao Jian asked with a grin, ignoring Wang Shus disagreement.

    Wang Shu wept silently. She moaned against the tape for a long time.

    Lets do it like this. If you want to go first, nod your head once. If you want your son to go first, nod twice.

    Wang Shu resisted the urge to cry under her taped mouth and nodded once, not moving her head an inch more afterward.

    Qiao Jian pped his hands and said, Ok, touching, very touching. Then youll go first.

    Now Im going to tear off the tape on your mouth. Let me remind you, theres no one around. No one will hear you even if you scream, so I advise you to be well-behaved. If you arent, Ill let your son go first. Qiao Jian patted Wang Shus cheek. Got it? he sneered.

    Wang Shu nodded woodenly, her tears flowing down.

    Her son was put on a wooden stool to the side, and he looked at her, crying.

    After Qiao Jian tore away the tape on Wang Shus mouth, Wang Shu spoke through her tears. I wont scream, but I beg you, dont hurt my son. I promise I wont scream. I beg you

    When theyd arrived, she saw that there really wasnt anyone around. This area had already been closed, and the nearby residents were long gone. It was only due to nning dys that this ce had yet to be rebuilt.

    Even if she really did scream, there was no one to save her.

    Qiao Jian looked at her coldly and said, Dont try to negotiate with me; its futile!

    Wang Shu teared up and looked at Qiao Jian pleadingly. Im begging you. Ill do what you say.

    Qiao Jian gave her a cold nce, not understanding Wang Shus request. He put the water dispenser on top of the chair. After ensuring that it was taller than Wang Shu, he attached it to the hose and slowly walked toward Wang Shu.

    En Ma Ma Wang Shus son, tied up over on the stool, saw the devil slowly approaching his mom.

    Wang Shu looked at her son. Choked with emotion, she opened her mouth to say, Son, close your eyes. Dont look.

    Then, her mouth was stopped up by the water pipe. Water poured down her throat into her body.

    Water, so very much water.

    The author has something to say: Xiaojiejie will be fine!

    Crooked: Below the author plugged another series, I straight MTLed it because I didnt want to put that much effort into an ad. Afaik, theres no ENG trantion of this one

    Theres no CP article in Im tattooing totem in the alien world. Its V already. Lets have a look at the cute ones who are interested!

    The ronin who lost their totem gathered together to keep warm with each other and lived a life of insufficient food and clothing until one day they found a man from the earth.

    Through the strange world, Lin Xiao looked at the primitive world with a confused face. Every tribe in the world has its own totem. Only the person who lights the totem can be a totem warrior. Therefore, he silently picked up his job  tattoo artist.

    Lin Xiao: brother, cant you light the totem?

    Tribesman: You want to die?

    Lin Xiao: it doesnt matter. Ill tattoo one for you. It can also be used!

    Tribesmen:???

 Chapter 122: The Death of Qiao Jian

    Chapter 122: The Death of Qiao Jian

    Edited by Crooked

    CW: Torture

    Water flowed down the tube and an ice cold sensation slowly permeated her body. Qiao Jian stuffed the tube into Wang Shus mouth and down her esophagus. Wang Shu was struck with waves of nausea. It felt simr to getting a gastroscopy, but there was no anesthetic or medicine taken on an empty stomach in advance. The physical difort of it made Wang Shu want to throw up over and over as water poured down her esophagus.

    As a doctor, she knew that the things being poured into her would fill her until she burst.

    When a persons stomach was empty it would be about the size of a fist and about one centimeter thick. As food entered the stomach, the stomach wall would gradually be thinner. Once the expansion limit of the stomach was exceeded, the stomach wall would burst and gastric juices would flow into her body damaging her internal organs. Wang Shu knew this was an extremely painful process.

    But at this moment she was powerless to say or do anything to stop it.

    There was a red mark on Wang Shus forehead from where Qiao Jian attacked her. Qiao Jian had hit her with a brick and she had lost consciousness. When she came to, she was already tied up along with her child.

    Wang Shu sat on the chair and struggled to open her eyes to look at her son who was also tied to a chair. Her son wasnt obedient. He had his eyes wide open and was looking at her.

    Tears of frustration pricked her eyes. Her father was a policeman and she was the daughter of a policeman.

    From childhood to now she was proud of her father. She was proud, she is proud, and she would be proud.

    Wang Shu felt her stomach gradually expanding. The water being poured into her stomach surged upwards in response to her stomach contracting.

    OuOu

    Seeing water pour out, Qiao Jian took out the stuff hed prepared in advance to seal her mouth and cut it open before sticking the hose in and sealing it shut, going around Wang Shus mouth seven or eight times

    Shua shua shua

    The sound of the tape being pulled off the roll was so loud that it made Wang Shu ufortable all over. It took all her strength to hold on to her consciousness. She opened her lips but the tape prevented her from speaking. She looked at her son wishing that he would close his eyes and not look.

    The boy had already cried himself silly. With tears streaming down his face he struggled desperately to stand up from the chair. Instinctively he knew: Something was wrong with his mama! Mama!

    Qiao Jian hummed a little tune like a mailman as he wound more then ten circles around Wang Shus mouth, behind her neck, and the back of her head before he was satisfied and stopped.

    Seeing tears falling from Wang Shus eyes, Qiao Jian wiped them from her eyes and said with a demented smile, You know, if you have to me someone, you should me your father, right?

    Wang Shu took one look at him and felt cold all over. The man in front of her really had a human face and a beasts heart.

    When Qiao Jian saw Wang Shus desperate appearance, he patted her face twice before standing back to admire his work. He watched the struggling child and Wang Shu who was slowly losing consciousness with great interest.

    Wu Wu wu Ah! the little boy cried desperately. He could only watch helplessly as his mama suffered. This was more terrible and disparaging than a nightmare.

    Seeing his mother in pain, the boy struggled desperately to break free of the rope Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    After being punched, Qiao Jian lost his center of gravity and fell involuntarily to the ground; a burst of dizziness lingered in his brain. He shook his head.

    Wang Shu opened her eyes with difficulty and saw a fuzzy outline of a figure.

    Although it was only a shadow, it was as bright as sunlight driving away all darkness from its surroundings.

    It wasnt until the man ripped the tape from her mouth that she could clearly see the very familiar face.

    Gu Xizhou knit his brows tightly. He was already handsome, but the silhouette of his five features were like carved lines. At the moment, his eyes were filled with worry.

    Finally she heard Gu Xizhou whisper in an extremely soft voice, Wang Shu, Im here. Dont be afraid.

    Wang Shu opened her eyes wide, not daring to believe Gu Xizhou as tears streamed down her face. Gu Xizhou tore the tape from her mouth and water gushed out instantaneously. Wang Shu forced herself to throw up the water that had just poured into her stomach.

    Waves of nausea came over her again and again. The same moment she vomited all over Gu Xizhou, someone ran in, panting.

    Xiao Shu! Xiao Pang! Seeing his daughter Wang Shu, Wang Ao burst into tears. A man with such an iron will sobbed as he examined his daughters condition step by step.

    Wang Ao patted his daughter on the back and asked her to quickly expel the water from her stomach. Gu Xizhou let the father and daughter pair speak while he quickly released Huo Xiaopang from his bindings.

    Huo Xiaopangs eyes were filled with anxiety. As soon as Gu Xizhou released him Xiaopang hugged his mamas leg asking her urgently, Mama, mama, are you okay, ba? Wuwuwuwu

    Head spinning from Gu Xizhous punch, Qiao Jian rolled around on the ground in pain. It was only after gradually recovering from shock that he realized what happened!

    Lying on the ground, he crawled up with difficulty picking up a chair next to him swinging it viciously at the person with his back to him

    Watch out! Wang Shu cried out in rm as she vomited.

    Kuang Dang!

    The chair hit Gu Xizhou squarely in the back, breaking into pieces.

    Qiao Jian smiled proudly, thinking hed already defeated one of his enemies and said with a sinister smile, Wang Ao, youre actually here too, hehe.

    With those words he took a knife out of his pants pocket and was about to clean up Wang Ao and the weak Wang Shu when he suddenly he noticed that the young man who hed just beaten soundly didnt look like he expected him to, and he felt a palpitation in his heart for no reason.

    Qiao Jian didnt turn around to deal with Wang Ao again. Instead, he turned and escaped out of the window.

    Are you okay, ba? Wang Shu asked Gu Xizhou in a mechanical voice.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head and felt like his skull was about to split open, but it wasnt anything worth mentioning to him. Wang Ao was just about to chase after him when Gu Xizhou blocked his path and said, Uncle Wang, you stay here with your daughter and grandson. Ill catch that bastard! I promise Ill catch him and bring him back!

    Wang Ao saw that there didnt seem to be anything wrong with him and frowned slightly. Before he could say anything Gu Xizhou had already run out to chase after him.

    The white-haired Qiao Jian ran without paying any mind to any obstacles in the road.

    Gu Xizhou shot after him like an arrow, chasing him down!

    Qiao Jian was wearing a white t-shirt with holes worn into it. Who knew where he got his clothes.

    He ran like the wind, but even though he used all of his strength he was still nowhere near as fast as Gu Xizhou. The distance between them became smaller and smaller until it was less than one meter!

    Stop!

    Gu Xizhou shouted, You cant run away!

    Qiao Jian was sweating from head to toe and nced at Gu Xizhou urgently. When he realized he couldnt throw Gu Xizhou off he stopped abruptly whipping around to stab Gu Xizhou with a knife.

    Gu Xizhou quickly raised his hand grabbing Qiao Jians right hand holding the knife. At the same time Gu Xizhou lost his bnce. The inertia of the two people carried them both to the ground and they rolled several meters stopping next to a pile of scrap wood.

    The two rolled in a ball. Qiao Jian attempted to throw off Gu Xizhous hand. Qiao Jians position was much better than that Gu Xizhous. Qiao Jian was on top so he used his foot to step on Gu Xizhou. By now Gu Xizhou was burning with rage. He shifted out of the way and used his advantage to turn him onto the ground!

    Gu Xizhou subdued him as he heard a series of footsteps, and he realized his colleagues had arrived.

    An evil too unbearable to look at head on.

    There are only two things in the world that cannot be looked at directly. One is the sun and the other is a persons heart.

    And Qiao Jians heart was so dark that Gu Xizhou felt sick.

    Seeing this, Fang Zhi rushed over, handcuffing Qiao Jian with a sharp click!

    Qiao Jian was pressed down while Gu Xizhou patted the dust from his body. His eyes swept over the nails in the abandoned wood on the ground. There was a dark look in the bottom of his eyes as if he was thinking about something.

    Gu Ge, are you alright, ba? Fang Zhi asked the dazed Gu Xizhou in a low voice.

    Gu Xizhou took back his gaze from the nail and waved his hand. Im fine. How are Wang Shu and her son?

    Fang Zhi replied, Ive already sent them to the hospital, Chief Wang went with them.

    Gu Xizhou ened and turned to look coldly at Qiao Jian.

    Qiao Jian looked like a deranged psycho and said madly, How did you know I was here? How did you find me! Aaaargh!

    How could you be so fast! Impossible! Impossible!

    Gu Xizhou removed his gaze. It really was impossibly fast, but hed used the missing person poster and someone had called him!

    Thinking of this, he remembered the look Wang Ao had given him at the time. Gu Xizhou shook his head. He didnt know how to exin it. Maybe he just shouldnt exin it directly, ba.

    Gu Xizhou said to Fang Zhi, Lets go, ba. Well go to the hospital too.

    Okay! Fang Zhi nodded in response.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi hurried back. Before Gu Xizhou could open the car door, he suddenly heard a screame from behind the building where his colleagues were escorting the prisoner!

    The two people exchanged a nce before springing into action and running back. It couldnt be that theyd let Qiao Jian get away, right? Gu Xizhou secretly said something bad in his heart.

    After hurrying back, Fang Zhi swallowed involuntarily. Qiao Jian hadnt run, but was lying on the ground with a piece of wood hanging from the back of his head

    Gu Team Leader Gu, he was walking when he suddenly twisted his ankle and fell. When he fell down He- he was unlucky on a board with nails and died!

    All of our colleagues saw it! The two police officers holding Qiao Jian quickly exined, Team Leader Gu, its none of our concern, ah!

    Gu Xizhou was stunned. Hehad looked at those boards with nails in it just now and thought Right, he was thinking about how when he was fighting Qiao Jian he never hit his head on one of those boards. In his heart hed hoped that this scum would die, but he didnt expect

    Qiao Jian would really hit his head on a nail and die!

    He just happened to fall and hit his head on a board with nails and die.

    The author has something to say: Gu Xizhou: I just thought about it and he died???

    Si Yu: en.

 Chapter 123: Wang Shu’s Dream

    Chapter 123: Wang Shu��s Dream

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou frowned, looking at the already dead Qiao Jian in shock. The fear and trepidation in his heart gradually waned. It was only a coincidence; it had nothing to do with him.

    Even though he thought about Qiao Jian being impaled by the nails like that, it was only a thought. He didnt actually do anything.

    I saw it, too. Seeing Gu Xizhous gloomy expression, Li Yan, whod rushed over with the others, raised a small hand and spoke. It really was the criminals carelessness that made him slip and fall on the nail. Leader Gu, dont think randomly! Were all government workers. Even if he was very despicable, we wouldnt cross the line of thew!

    Xiang Yuan was with his family today and wasnt at the police department, so the forensic detective was Li Yan. Gu Xizhou looked at Xiang Yuans little apprentice and nodded faintly. He first arranged for everyone to handle Qiao Jians body. Then he hurried over to the hospital with Fang Zhi and a few other officers.

    And rover pulled up and parked at the Third Hospital. The doors opened and four young people got off and jogged all the way in.

    Inside the hospital ward, Wang Shu saw her father looking at her tearfully. With a sob, she reached out and lightly stroked his aged face. Dad, its not your fault. Dont me yourself.

    Wang Aos tears immediately fell. In all these years as a police officer, hed never betrayed his conscience. Not only him, but many other colleagues were all like this. Arresting criminals was their duty, but Wang Ao never thought that he could experience such terrible revenge!

    When he was young, he was just like Gu Xizhou. Every day, he wanted to catch criminals to avenge the victims. Everyone he knew was like this. Even cases over ten years old were still being investigated, so that the victims wouldnt die without knowing why.

    Until the doctor verified that Wang Shu was alright, he still felt like his heart was hanging by a thread, and he still felt terrified. There had never been a criminal that could make him feel like this, but when he got that phone call, he felt like there were two invisible hands strangling his neck and nearly draining his life!

    Seeing her father shed tears, Wang Shu wiped them away from his face. Dad, youre a police officer. When I was a kid, I loved to tell people that my father was a policeman. Its no different now.

    There was a problem with his brain, and it had nothing to do with you. You were just doing your job. I believe my father wont regret arresting that g because of this.

    Wang Aos tears continued to fall. Wang Aos wife Kong Yue came over and wiped his face with a tissue. This was the first time shed seen her husband so weak. She whispered, Our daughter says she doesnt me you. How old are you, and youre still crying like a child. Come outside with me. If youre here, Xiao Shu still has tofort you, and it will dy her rest.

    Kong Yue pulled Wang Ao by the hand like he was a big child. After the couple left, they sat in the chairs by the door.

    Kong Yue gripped Wang Aos trembling right hand with both of hers. At that time, she and her son-inw, Huo Zheng, had called Wang Shu, but she never picked up. She subconsciously called her husband. After she told him the news, her heart had settled on the ground, but she didnt expect that so much would happen in less than two hours.

    After she picked up her husbands call, he told her that her daughter was rescued and was already taken to the hospital!

    Although she was worried about her daughter, she already knew that her daughter was rescued by then, and she hadnt experienced the torment carved into Wang Aos heart and bones.

    This was all caused because a criminal who was arrested by Wang Ao wanted revenge. She understood her husband. She hugged him, patting his back lightly. Okay, okay. Dont be afraid, Lao Wang. Our daughter is fine; our daughter came back. Youre very good.

    Wuwuwu I was scared I was really, really scared fortunately Wang Ao was hugged by Kong Yue, and he also put his arms around her. His voice was heavy with sobs, and he could hardly get his words out.

    Gu Xizhou and the others went upstairs and happened to see this scene. Gu Xizhou held up a gesture to stop them and subconsciously looked at Wang Aos back.

    Kong Yue obviously saw Gu Xizhou. She nodded at him. After she consoled Lao Wang and saw that his mood had stabilized until he looked calm, she said, Your coworkers are here. Theyre behind you.

    Wang Ao wiped the tears from his face. His Adams apple bobbed, and he didnt dare to turn to face Gu Xizhou and the others. He asked, Wh-when did they get here? Did they hear me crying?

    Kong Yue was silent. Then, she said, You had just hugged me and started bawling when they showed up. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou saw her crying and was immediately flustered. Her husband, Huo Zheng, and their son sat beside her and hastily hugged her.

    Dont cry, Xiao Shu. Its alright, Huo Zheng said warmly. His eyes turned toward Gu Xizhou with gratitude.

    Mama, dont cry! Gu Shushu is here! said Huo Xiaopang, grabbing her finger and shaking it.

    After a long time, Wang Shu finally spoke. Gu Xizhou, do you remember what I said to you before, about that dream I had?

    Seeing Gu Xizhous confusion, Wang Shu continued: We were studying in junior high that year. A girl in my ss was looking for someone to beat me up, and you walked me home that day. We were blocked by a few upperssmen. They wanted to beat me up, but I was fine in the end. You were given a beating, and your head was smashed open. Then the upperssmen ran away, leaving us behind. I was really scared back then. I saw you bleeding from your head, and I thought you were going to die. I was terrified.

    After I took you to the hospital, I learned it was just a cut and you wouldnt die. I let out a big breath. I thought that you would die because of me.

    Actually, after I went home that day, I had a dream. I dreamed that someone saved us, and you didnt get beaten up. Your head wasnt split open either.

    Wang Shu had a reminiscent look as she recalled it, but Gu Xizhou didnt understand why she was suddenly bringing this up. He waited quietly for her to go on.

    When you showed up today, it was like a light dispelled the darkness. I vaguely felt like you and the person from my dream were ovepping, Wang Shu said faintly. Thank you

    So Gu Ji Ji and Wang Shu had a history like that. Even though the two childhood sweethearts had no instant connection, it didnt affect the sentiment between them. It had nothing to do with love.

    Gu Xizhou sighed in relief and said in his heart: Gu Ji Ji is definitely worrying about Wang Shus affairs at home, right?

    After Gu Xizhou and the others chatted a bit with Wang Shu, repeatedly urging her to rest, they left the hospital. When Gu Xizhou came out, he saw Wang Ao. He thought about it and decided that hed still better tell Wang Ao about Qiao Jians death.

    Chief Wang, theres still something I need to tell you. Since he wanted to talk about work, he changed the way he addressed Wang Ao. He lowered his voice. Qiao Jian is dead.

    Wang Ao was shocked. He looked at Gu Xizhou with suspicion, asking, How did that happen? Didnt you say he was captured alive? How did he die?

    He could still remember how they found Wang Shu. After Gu Xizhou went home, he took out a nk missing person poster and filled it out. Then, he directly stuck it beside his door and before long right, before long, Gu Xizhous phone rang and he told him where Wang Shu was and brought him straight there. He didnt know why maybe it was just a fluke that he followed Gu Xizhou to that factory!

    After they got to the factory, they heard the chair fall to the ground, and he saw himself watching the child Xizhou, all grown up now, rush into the building.

    Gu Xizhou had no clue Wang Ao was thinking so much. He exined, Qiao Jian was indeed captured but while walking away, he tripped and happened to fall onto the tip of a nail. The nail impaled his brain.

    Wang Ao looked at Gu Xizhou and couldnt help but gulp, apparently judging whether or not Gu Xizhou was telling the truth.

    Then, one of the police officers who was there when Qiao Jian was escorted away saw Wang Aos look and said urgently, Chief Wang, we really didnt do anything wrong! Xiao Yuan and I were escorting the murderer, really, then he just fell and died all on his own! He was despicable, but we would never break thew on purpose like that! Please believe us!

    Wang Ao hesitated, then said, It was you escorting Qiao Jian? Not your Leader Gu?

    Ah? No! Leader Gu left first with Xiao Fang

    After hearing the police officer exin what happened, Wang Ao breathed a sigh of relief. Clearly, his heart had returned to his chest. Wang Ao turned to Gu Xizhou and said, Xizhou,e with me. I have something to ask you.

    Gu Xizhou nodded slightly, following Wang Ao to a corner of the hospital.

    Wang Ao still couldnt feelpletely at ease. He asked hesitantly, Xizhou, did Qiao Jians death really have nothing to do with you?

    Gu Xizhou: You heard it, too. When he died, I wasnt even there. It had nothing to do with me.

    Gu Xizhou thought: I only thought about it in my head, but its not illegal to just think about it!

    Wang Ao believed that he understood Gu Xizhou as a person, and he believed in Gu Xizhous integrity. He wouldnt cross the line in a moment of fury. He nodded to show he believed Gu Xizhous words. Then, he asked, Xizhou, what was that missing person poster you put up?

    Gu Xizhou took a deep breath. He said, Uncle Wang, there are some things that its better not to know.

    Wang Ao frowned. I consider you as half a son, and I dont want you to be involved in anything messy. I feel like that missing person poster is something fantastical

    Uncle Wang, dont think about it. Gu Xizhous voice was cold as he spoke. I have a sense of measure.

    Wang Ao seemed to want to pry further when Ma Qi, whod been handling the precincts affairs, came out of nowhere. Chief Wang, its great that youre alright. Xiao Gu, you should hurry back to the department with me to write a report about the body.

    Yes! Gu Xizhou turned around and immediately followed Ma Qi out. As he escaped, he said, Uncle Wang, Ill leave first! I have to go back right away!

    Wang Ao: You

    Gu Xizhou was saved by Ma Qi. He sighed in relief. Ma Qi looked at him with a heroic expression and shook his head. I knew something was wrong. After I learned Officer Wangs daughter was kidnapped, I oversaw the department. I remember tweaking my ears and scratching my cheeks, but as a result, you called and said youd found Wang Shu in a mere half hour.

    What did you do?

    Gu Xizhou candidly and generously confessed. I just used a single-time propa missing person poster.

    Ma Qi stared nkly at him. He knew about props, but hearing Gu Xizhou mention the missing person poster still stunned him. You got a prop in a mission world?

    Gu Xizhou nodded. He exined that he still felt this thing was strange. Several worlds ago, I got it as a clearance reward. At that time I was just desperately trying to give medicine to a dead horse. This props description is one use per world, so I thought, the real world is also a world, and I used it. I didnt expect that it would actually work in reality

    I just put it up when a man called me and told me where someone had spotted a suspicious individual

    I used it in thest mission world, too. Back then, a thing called me, but this time I feel like it was a living man. He was very flustered like a normal citizen.

    Ma Qi was inplete shock. Fuck, what kind of supernatural thing is this mission world? Show me your phone. Ill try to investigate the person who made the call.

    Gu Xizhou ened and gave Ma Qi the phone number.

    After Gu Xizhou left, he quickly returned home. The atmosphere inside was very gloomy. Gu Xizhou came inside and saw the chair was suddenly pushed out by a ghost. A notebook was squeezed into his hand, reading: How is Wang Shu? Are she and her son alright?!

    It was nearly illegible because of the writers anxiety. Gu Xizhou said in his heart: Gu Ji Ji was really worried.

    Okay, dont worry. Theyre both alright. I just returned from the hospital

    Gu Xizhou didnt talk about Qiao Jian wanting to use water to make Wang Shus stomach burst and die in agony. He straightforwardly mentioned that they were both alright. He would invite them over for a meal after Wang Shu recovered to let Ji Ji see them.

    With this, Gu Ji Ji was convinced that Gu Xizhou wasnt deceiving him, and he sighed in relief.

    Oh, and Qiao Jian is dead. Gu Xizhou said indifferently.

    Gu Ji Ji: What happened?

    Gu Xizhou: He fell down and died.

    Gu Ji Ji: Karma.

    Gu Xizhou: En.

    After seeing Gu Ji Jis writing, Gu Xizhou didnt mention the matter about what hed thoughting true.

    One weekter.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the time on his wrist. It was finally time to get off work. He just started to get up when he saw Ma Qi enter his office with a mysterious cackle. He said, I investigated that phone call.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. What did you find?

    Ma Qi said, The phone number belongs to a public phone near the factory. I had someone look at the security monitoring. The caller was a man called Hu Lian.

    Gu Xizhou: And then?

    Ma Qi said, I went to ask him about it personally. He was driving through when he saw Qiao Jians vehicle. He saw him enter the factory and found it strange, but he didnt think much. He drove down the road when he saw the public phone and wanted to make a report just because.

    Gu Xizhou: He called, just because?

    Ma Qi: Right. He said he called just because. I asked him why, and he said he didnt even know why. He just felt like he needed to make that call.

    Gu Xizhou: Did you ask him about anything else? Like whether he enters the mission worlds?

    Ma Qi shook his head: I asked, but his face was nk and he drove me out as a mental case Relying on my many years of experience, I dont think he was lying to me.

    Gu Xizhou frowned. A prop could have an effect like this, so what actually was the mission world? He was more and more curious.

    The author has something to say: The real world is the real world. Its not a fake_(:3)_

    Stealthily looking at thements.jpg

    Good night.

    Crooked: I forgot to postst week; its summer so time no longer has any meaning

    That means double update today

 Chapter 124: Double ‘6’

    Chapter 124: Double ��6��

    Edited by Crooked

    Gu Xizhous head was spinning. Ma Qi had just finished speaking when someone knocked on Gu Xizhous office door unexpectedly. Gu Xizhou turned around to see Xiang Yuan sticking his head out from behind the door looking pleased with himself.

    Yi, Ma Ge is here too, ah Xiang Yuan scratched his head. He didnt expect to find Ma Qi in Gu Xizhous office. He looked confused. Although Ma Qi had been transferred a while ago, they didnt have much contact outside of work and Ma Qi was almost always on the front line by two oclock. He arrived at the police station and then went home as soon as he got off of work.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said, Just say what you have to say, ba, its fine.

    Ma Qi pretended that nothing had happened, putting the information into the document file. He nodded to Xiang Yuan and said, Yes, ah. Xiao Xiang, dont let me inconvenience you. Xiao Gu and I have already finished our conversation.

    When he finished speaking, Ma Qi got up to leave and Xiang Yuan looked towards his team leader.

    Xiang Yuan thought for a moment and said, I just asked Lao Gu out for drinks tonight. Ma Ge shoulde this evening, ah. My treat, lots of people will be there.

    The day before yesterday, Xiang Yuans wife gave birth to their second child, a daughter. She was so happy Xiang Yuan promised to invite everyone out for a meal and drinks the very same day.

    Ma Qi hesitated before nodding and said, Okay. Call me when I get off work.

    Great!

    Seeing Ma Qi off, Xiang Yuan plopped his butt down on Gu Xizhous desk. He nced at the door and sighed, Ma Ge is really easy to get along with. I cant even tell that he used to work in the narcotics department.

    Whenever I see the narcotics police I feel a surge in killing intent. Ive heard that many drug dealers have died under his gun, but I cant tell at all that he has lives on his hands.

    A narcotics police officers gun isnt just for show, Gu Xizhou said without concern, ncing at the documents on the table. They were from the online fraud case they had epted recently. The perpetrator had already been arrested. With their recent efforts the chain of evidence had been strengthened and the case had already been transferred to the judicial side.

    Its not surprising that there are one or two lives on his hands, Gu Xizhou said mildly.

    Xiang Yuan ened, ncing down at his watch to check the time. Well, I wont keep you. Theres still work to be done. Try to finish it before you get off work.

    Oh, and Lao Gu, dont drive tonight. Leave your car at the station, ba! Otherwise youll have to find a substitute driver to drive you back after drinking.

    Gu Xizhous mouth twitched as he said, Actually, I cant drink.

    Xiang Yuan made a fist and pounded Gu Xizhous chest yfully. That wont do, you have to drink with me! I havent drunk with you in a long time.

    Drinking jujubes and goji berries everyday and then turning around to smoke and drink, how can you stay healthy like this? Gu Xizhou said disdainfully, raising his eyebrows and looking at Xiang Yuan.

    Xiang Yuanughed, You dont understand, Im not trying to take care of my body but raise my spirits. Im looking for psychologicalfort.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Xiang Yuan said a few more words before leaving Gu Xizhous office.

    Gu Xizhou watched his retreating back and shook his head helplessly. He lowered his head and took out a key, opening a drawer under his desk and taking out the document file that was inside.

    The document file held the information Ma Qi had given him on Ye Shust time. He drew in a deep breath. Combined with this matter, Gu Xizhou had a new understanding of the task world. The props from the task world could influence reality.

    Moreover, each mission world was like a microcosm of human civilization. Would the stories inside the mission world also happen in the real one?

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment. Maybe he could ask Ma Qi to help him investigate his experience from the mission world that were relevant. If he could find corresponding events in reality he could confirm his theory which would help him discover the real reason for his resurrection.

    Xiang Yuan caught Gu Xizhou as soon as he was off of work and dragged him along with several other people to a hot pot restaurant. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Cut the lies. Didnt you buy your dog an automatic feeder? Are you scared it will be hungry? By this time your dog will have already eaten. Xiang Yuan mercilessly exposed Gu Xizhous excuse and said again, You, ah, dont even think about running. Continue drinking with me!

    Right, ah! Team Leader Gu hase out and theres no work tomorrow!

    Yes, yes, yes! Come on Team Leader Gu, ah!

    When I woke up at three am I wanted to lose you. I once said that we would be together forever but now were no longer in touch One of his colleagues held the karaoke microphone. When itste at night Im the real me covered in hurt. You hurt so dearly

    After talking to several people Xiang Yuan turned to Gu Xizhou who was sitting off to the side texting.

    Gu Xizhou was texting Si Yu the information that Ma Qi had told him that afternoon

    Gu Xizhou: You remember me telling you I used the missing person poster, right?

    Si Yu: I remember.

    Gu Xizhou: Ma Qi found a real person, not just a ghost. This time it was an ordinary person. That person said that they were just passing by a telephone booth when he suddenly feltpelled to make a phone call. After that he casually dialed a number and called my cell phone. It feels a little strange.

    Si Yu: En.

    Si Yu: Lets not talk about this. Tomorrow you have the day off, right?

    Seeing Si Yu send a message that had nothing to do with what they were talking about Gu Xizhou was stunned and replied: En? Why?

    Si Yu: I want to see you.

    Gu Xizhou was shocked when he saw Si Yus message. Actually these four words were verymon but his heart beat sped up unnaturally, and he didnt know why. He felt that Si Yu didnt mean he wanted to see him in the usual sense.

    How did this happen?

    Gu Xizhous hand was tangled up holding his phone when suddenly someone leaned towards him. Instinctively he hid his phone before realizing it was Xiang Yuan. Before Gu Xizhou could say a word Xiang Yuan gained the initiative by striking first, Who is Lao Gu chatting with?

    Gu Xizhou:

    Seeing Gu Xizhou roll his eyes at him, Xiang Yuanughed mischievously, leaning over to whisper in his ear, Just now I caught sight of the contact name, Si Yu. What are you hiding?

    Gu Xizhou shot him a look, speechless, You saw everything and are still asking me who Im texting?

    Xiang Yuans smile was a little obscene, Lao Gu, someone said they want to see you. You and him cant really be that, right?

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows at him, seeing that he was drunk and unable to walk straight he shook his head, not nning on getting into a fight with a drunkard.

    He couldnt exin the situation between him and Si Yu clearly in a short amount of time. Gu Xizhous head couldnt help but hurt.

    His feelings towards Si Yu wereplicated. On the one hand he really needed Si Yu to take him into the mission world with him to avoid the death rules, but on the other he knew Si Yu was also special to him.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but remember waking up in the snowman world. Si Yus flushed face was filled with exhaustion and worry. Who could bear to see someone look at them with such an expression, ah!

    The reason he asked Gu Ji Ji about marriage and love was because he knew that he was also interested.

    Off to the side Xiang Yuan shook his head grabbing Gu Xizhous wrist as he changed the topic of conversation, Come,e,e, drink with me. I want to find you a partner soon. I already have two children and youre still a single dog.

    Dont you want to experience the feeling ofing home to a meal everyday?

    Xiang Yuan was in a nagging mood and started going on and on.

    There were twenty-five beer cups arranged on the table in five by five rows to form a square, and each one was filled with wine. Xiang Yuan huped and pointed to the table with the wine exining, Lao Gu, lets roll the dice andpare our numbers!

    Xiang Yuan pped Gu Xizhou on the shoulder with his bear paws. If you lose, you drink. If you win, you dont drink. How about it?

    Gu Xizhou nced at Xiang Yuan, standing with his hands shoved into his pockets, lips pursed into a thin line. Now he really wanted to put this drunkard into a detention room and let Xiang Yuan sober up.

    You dont dare, ba? Xiang Yuan said with a smile.

    Theres no point.

    Xiang Yuan took out two dice. He gave one to Gu Xizhou and kept one of them for himself. Come on, ba!

    The drunkard Xiang Yuan shook the dice. When he lifted the cup and saw the numbers 3 and 2 he was greatly disappointed. These lost.

    Not necessarily. What if Team Leader Gu throws two ones? Someone from the crowd said.

    Gu Xizhou: Pei, I have more points than Xiang Yuan.

    As he spoke, Gu Xizhou shook the dice. After he revealed the dice he lifted his chin. How about 6 and 6? Im not a ck devil like Xiang Yuan!

    Xiang Yuan downed his wine cup and said, go on!

    5 and 6, I should definitely win this time, right? I dont believe you can get another double 6. Xiang Yuan smiled in satisfaction when he lifted the cup and saw the numbers.

    However when Gu Xizhou rolled the dice, everyone was stunned.

    WTF.

    Damn, Team Leader Gu has double sixes. Xiang Ge, your luck is really bad, ah.

    Hahahaha, Team Leader Gu is formidable!

    Even Gu Xizhou was stunned and hesitated. Gu Xizhou closed his eyes slightly, and picked up the two dice on the table, throwing them out at random.

    Gu Xizhou thought, watching the dice fall onto the table, double 6!

    Xiang Yuan stared at Gu Xizhou, utter confusion written across his face, and said, Lao Gu, youve learned a skill. You roll double sixes every time. You really want to kill me today, dont you?

    Gu Xizhou: Arent you the one who pulled me to drink?

    Forget it, forget it. I wont y with you.

    Xiang Yuan was making trouble, but it was boring. Originally he just wanted to pull Gu Xizhou to drink, but it would be boring if he didnt lose. It was just like ying Mahjong. If there are wins and loses, then everyone can y. But if theres one person who always wins and never loses, who would want to y with them?

    Abandoned by everyone else, Gu Xizhou took a pair of dice over to a nearby table. His brow knit slightly as he stared at the dice in a trance thinking: Was he thinking too much? The note Fu Yiran gave him said 6 means life and 1 means death. It couldnt be rted to the dice, right?

    Gu Xizhou rolled the dice. As he watched them fall onto the tabletop, he was deeply shaken. It was a double six again.

    Gu Xizhou rolled the dice several times in quick session before he suddenly stood up abruptly and said in a low voice, Im gonna go get some fresh air.

    Xiang Yuan waved his hand absentmindedly and teased, Go, ba. Just dont leave.

    Ma Qi didnt drink much and hispanions didnt dare to persuade him. Ma Qi observed Gu Xizhous odd behavior and looked over at the table hed been throwing the dice. Both of the numbers facing up on the dice were sixes. His lips curled and he got up to follow him out.

    Leaving the noisy private box and walking down the hallway Gu Xizhous heart beat rapidly. He had just sat off to the side by himself and rolled the dice several times and each time hed rolled two sixes. His adams apple bobbed and there was an indescribable sense of impatience and irritability in his heart.

    Dice were numbered 1-6. On a die there was a 6 and a 1. Did 6 means life 1 means death refer to the dice?

    Gu Xizhous brain was full of questions. For himthe good news was hed rolled a 6 not a 1, and life instead of death. Gu Xizhou massaged his temples.

    Usually he didnt gamble. He hardly ever touched dice. If Xiang Yuan hadnt pulled him along today, he would have gone home

    Dice, the note is about numbers on a die.

    Rolling a 6 meant life and rolling a 1 meant death.

    After following him out, Ma Qi saw Gu Xizhou hiding in the smoking area with his brows tightly knit. He walked over unhurried, taking out a cigarette and lighting it as he did so. He leaned against the wall and asked quietly, I feel like somethings wrong with you, whats going on?

    Gu Xizhou pinched his brows and hesitated before shaking his head and saying mildly, Its too stuffy inside, I came out to get some air.

    Oh, thats good. I thought maybe youd received some news that something had happened to one of your friends. Ma Qi gave Gu Xizhou a small nod and put away his worried expression, saying, Its okay then.

    Ma Qi was about to walk away when Gu Xuzhou called out to him, Ma Ge, wait a minute. I want to ask for your help.

    What? Ma Qi asked, his footstepsing to a halt as he cocked his head slightly, looking at Gu Xizhou.

    You used to be a narcotics officer and know a lot of powerful people. I want to find someone. There are several cases Gu Xizhou exined his theory to Ma Qi in detail.

    Ma Qi shook his head, You said you wanted to try and find someone, and I could help you, but people in the mission world can change their appearance and we also dont know if this Fu Yiran uses a real name or a fake one. Im not very optimistic.

    As for whether or not the worlds correspond to real events, I can answer you directly.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Ma Qi a little perplexed, and asked, You already researched it?

    Ma Qi nodded and en-ed, I had the same idea you do, so I researched it. The number of cases wasnt significant.

    Hearing what Ma Qi said, Gu Xizhou felt a little disappointed and he nodded faintly. He thanked him and took a deep breath before going back to the private room, however his brain was full of dice.

    After drinking some wine, Gu Xizhou separated from the crowd and took a taxi home.

    Weng

    His cell phone buzzed. Gu Xizhou dug it out and saw that he had six consecutive WeChat messages from Si Yu.

    His heart was thrown into so much turmoil over the dice that he totally forgot to check his phone.

    For a split second Gu Xizhou felt guilty. He opened his phone. These messages where clearly sent intermittently and not all at once

    Si Yu: Ill treat you to dinner.

    Su Yu: En?

    Ten minutes

    Si Yu: Do you really only think of me when you have to enter the mission world????

    One hourter

    Si Yu:

    Si Yu: I take back what I said just now. Dont be angry.

    Si Yu: Get back to me when you see this. Waiting for you.

 Chapter 125: Double ‘1’

    Chapter 125: Double ��1��

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yus texts with blurry, drunk eyes. Sitting in the front seat, he coughed lightly into his fist.

    What was Si Yu thinking? This guy really had a whole delusional episode while he was gone?

    He called Si Yu. After a short few rings, someone answered the call very quickly, as if the owner of the phone was still awake.

    The other person hadnt had time to open his mouth before Gu Xizhou began to speak. Hed drank a little wine, so his voice was a little husky and gave off a sense of attraction. Sorry, I just left, so I didnt reply.

    What happened?

    Si Yus clear voice was a little low, and it carried a sense of repression. Gu Xizhou keenly sensed that Si Yus tone was different than usual, but he couldnt exactly tell how.

    Gu Xizhou told him about how he could only roll two 6s on dice. He noticed the taxi driver beside him nce at him, choking down augh and continuing to drive.

    This driver Dage must think he was crazy.

    I dont feel good about it, said Gu Xizhou. Do you remember what I told you before about Fu Yirans note?

    You mean: 6 means life, 1 means death.

    Gu Xizhou ened: It must be rted. I feel a little off Enough to lose his head.

    Now the number is 6. Since 6 means life, you dont need to worry. Si Yu thought about it before answering Gu Xizhou.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou didnt insist on Si Yu trying to find some dice right away, so he didnt demand an immediate answer. He said to Si Yu, I dont have work tomorrow, but my uncle and I are having dinner at my house tomorrow, so I cant meet you.

    Si Yu: En.

    Hearing his downcast tone, Gu Xizhou couldnt help but feel guilty. He said, Lets have dinner the day after tomorrow. Its my treat.

    Okay, rest early after drinking. Si Yu said finally.

    Gu Xizhou listened to Si Yus light tone and felt relieved. En, I know.

    Hearing the dial tone on the other end of the call, Si Yu stared at his phone for a moment. Then, he pulled open his bedside drawer. Inside was a square ss box with a die inside.

    This die was much smaller than an ordinary die, and it wasnt made of stic. The die didnt seem smooth at all, and it was even covered in strange marks of wear.

    The top of the die showed a number 6.

    Sitting on the bed, Si Yu grabbed the die and shook it in his hand. The die gradually stopped rolling andnded on the number 6. Si Yu shook it randomly several times and got 6 without showing the slightest hint of surprise, as if he were already used to it.

    One the other side, Gu Xizhou got out of the car and paid the taxi driver. When the driver Dage gave him his change, he said, Young people should go back home to rest early.

    Gu Xizhou ened and closed the door, saying, Thank you, Dage.

    The driver Dage inclined his head. Before leaving, he shouted, And also, ah, dont be so superstitious! Feudal beliefs are out of fashion; nowadays you have to believe in science!

    Gu Xizhou: Dage Im not, I didnt!

    Before Gu Xizhou could retort, the driver Dage had already driven away.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Returning home, he opened the door.

    Gu Xizhou was still holding the dice he bought for 50 yuan when he left the KTV. Usually, when he came home, his dog son would throw himself at Gu Xizhou, wanting to be held up high by his master, but tonight the dog took a sniff of the stench of alcohol covering his body and disdainfully walked away.

    The shunned Gu Xizhou naturally didnt notice this detail. He just thought his dog son was a lone wolf today. He didnt need to turn on the lights because Ji Ji would flip them on at night.

    Ji Ji, look! Gu Xizhou walked into the living room and raised the dice in his hands. Then, he tossed them.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Ji Ji: Drank too much Went mad drunk?

    Gu Ji Ji stared at Gu Xizhou. Just like the taxi driver, he immediately thought Gu Xizhou was insane.

    Gu Xizhou almost died of anger after seeing Gu Ji Jis note. He said, dumbfounded, Look at the number on the dice!

    Gu Ji Ji nced at them: Two 6s, so what?

    Gu Xizhou didnt reply. Instead, he rolled the dice again. This time, Gu Ji Ji finally reacted.

    Gu Ji Ji: Still 6

    Right. Today when Xiang Yuan pulled me to drink and told me to roll the dice, I discovered that no matter how I do it, the numbers always 6. I think that when Fu Yiran said 6 means life, 1 means death, it was about dice, Gu Xizhou exined his guess to Gu Ji Ji in a low voice.

    Gu Ji Ji sighed, and his restless soul calmed down a little.

    They tried to reason it out, but they didnt know what the connection between life and death or 6 and 1 with dice was. They still hadnte to a conclusion, so Gu Xizhou simply gave up and said, Tomorrow Ill let Fang Zhi and Ma Qi try it out and see what their numbers are.

    Ji Ji, how about you test it?

    Gu Ji Ji: Im already dead. Theres no need to try.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Youre right, forget it. Ill go take a bath and go to bed. Gu Xizhou was almost speechless. I still have to go buy vegetables for lunch tomorrow. We have to talk about it before I go buy them; you have to help me! I cant do it well.

    Gu Ji Ji: En.

    Gu Xizhou rxed. After all, the main purpose of inviting Wang Ao and his family over for dinner was to let Ji Ji see that Wang Shu was alright with his own eyes, but if he was inviting people over, he was too embarrassed to order takeout Otherwise, it would be too insincere.

    The sound of water crashed, and behind the ss shower door, a figure could be faintly seen. The ghost nced over before slowly looking away. Hed seen everything there was to look at on that body. It was his, after all, and he knew it thoroughly.

    Every inch of flesh, every fiber of muscle, he knew it all.

    Inside, however, was a different soul. It felt different.

    The ghost bowed its head, and its hands couldnt help but stretch toward the dice on the table. He lightly threw the dice, and when he saw the numbers he couldnt help but feel a little stunned.

    Two 1s.

    The ghost didnt hesitate to throw them again.

    Still two 1s.

    After several continuous tests, the ghost suddenly felt a sense of defeat. Was it because he already died in this world that he could only throw the number 1 forever?

 Chapter 126: Substitute Driving for You

    Chapter 126: Substitute Driving for You

    Edited by Crooked

    <strong>CW: mention of suicide/suicidal ideation</strong>

    Gu Ji Ji nced at the numbers on the dice, the light in his eyes shifting slightly.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou was woken up when a certain ghost pulled open his curtains. The sunlight prated the transparent ss window and nted into the room. Gu Xizhous brows furrowed in displeasure. He turned over and went back to sleep, pulling the covers over his head.

    Gu Xizhou was bewildered. He didnt know what small thing had run excitedly into his room and jumped on the bed to lick him over and over.

    Lying in bed, Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows slightly. Who stepped on him?

    Pushing the covers away, Gu Xizhou saw his dog son stepping on his chest, sticking out his little tongue in an attempt to lick his face. Gu Xizhou quickly blocked his dog son who was getting more and more fat.

    Stop, stop, stop! Sit down! Hearing Gu Xizhous words the dog son cocked his head looking at him nkly before continuing to crowd Gu Xizhous face to give him a good morning kiss.

    Whats to be done about the stupid dog at home? Can I throw it out?

    Gu Xizhou silently roasted in his heart. Looking out at the sunshine, he saw a note on his covers: Buy the stuff for today: pork chops, beef, potatoes, cowpeas And dont forget to order cakes. If you dont go now, youll be the one to cookter.

    Gu Xizhou saw thest line of the note and scratched his head, taking in a deep breath in an effort to drive away the drowsiness. Then he got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.

    Thirty minutester, Gu Xizhou went to the supermarket with the note in hand and bought the items ording to the note. Naturally some of the items were pre-prepared. At the same time he also ordered two pots of lobster to be delivered to his home at 12 oclock.

    After returning from buying all the things he was supposed to buy, Gu Xizhou immediately sat on the sofa with his legs folded under him like an old man and watched TV.

    Two hourster his phone rang and Wang Ao and his family were downstairs waiting toe up.

    Gu Xizhou called out to Gu Ji Ji before opening the door and going down stairs to invite Wang Ao and his family up.

    Doggy, mama, look, its a little doggy. As soon as Huo Xiaopang got through the door he stared intently at Gu Xizhous familys dog son. Then he raised his hands, wiggling his fingers and petting him all over. The pitiful dog son yelped, not daring to protest further he could only endure Xia Pangzis pets.

    Dont bully the puppy. Wang Shu raised an eyebrow at Huo Xiaopang. Holding Gu Xizhous little golden retriever, Huo Xiaopang looked to his father for help, feeling very wronged.

    Huo Zheng caught his wifes gaze and coughed lightly into his fist. Slightly sympathetic, he moved his gaze away and went to join Wang Ao and Kong Yue on the sofa.

    Uncle Wang, you wait here a minute. There are two more dishes. Theyll be ready soon! Gu Xizhou said with a smile.

    Ille help you, ba! Wang Ao offered.

    Gu Xizhou immediately waved his hands, he absolutely could not let Wang Ao lend a hand, No need, you sit here! It will be ready in just a minute!

    After Gu Xizhou had settled Wang Aos family, he went into the kitchen and shut the door, leaning against the cupboard unhurriedly as he waited for Gu Ji Ji to cook. If he had let Wang Ao help, he wouldnt be able to be sozy!

    Just as Gu Xizhou was thinking this, the ghost suddenly flicked his forehead and stuffed a handful of garlic into both hands simultaneously sticking a note to his forehead. Gu Xizhou took it down and looked at what was written on it: Hurry up. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Baba? Baba? I want to eat that! Huo Xiaopang shouted, sitting next to Huo Zheng and straining to grab onto his fathers hem.

    Huo Zheng nced at him. Get it yourself, dont you have hands?

    Huo Xiaopang: oh.

    Realizing he had little concern for him, Huo Xiaopang picked up a piece of meat and put it in his bowl feeling wronged and ate in silence.

    Laogong, help me peel this shrimp! Wang Shu said crisply.

    Huo Zheng: Okay!

    Seeing his fathers actions, Hu Xiaopang questioned his life: ???

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help teasing, What a big double standard. We even have to watch this disy of affection while we eat.

    Wang Shu heard him and chuckled, Who called you a single dog? Huo Zheng and I are dealing magic damage. You see, my son knows how to buy soy sauce, do you?

    Huo Xiaopang, who knows how to buy soy sauce,

    Gu Xizhou smiled and said nothing.

    It wasnt until eight oclock that Gu Xizhou saw Wang Ao and his family off.

    Bye Uncle Wang, drive safe.

    Wang Ao ened and looked towards his family who were already in the car, pulling Gu Xizhou aside. Xizhou, that one timewere you hiding something from me? You shouldnt touch those strange things, ah.

    Dont worry, Uncle Wang, Gu Xizhou said softly as he gave him a slight nod, I am hiding something from you, but I havent broken thew. Dont you see me at the police station and going home from work everyday? You see me everyday, right?

    En, thats true, Wang Ao nodded. Still feeling uneasy, he gave Gu Xizhou a few words of advice before leaving with his family.

    Gu Xizhou let out a long breath, lifting his head to look up at the 7th floor. The lights in his apartment were still on.

    When he pushed open the door, Gu Xizhou heard the sound of someone washing dishesing from the kitchen. He leaned, bracing his hand against the kitchen door, and thought for a moment before asking, Can I help?

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Xizhou: If you dont speak, Ill take that as a yes.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    One human and one ghost cleaned up the house. As soon as Gu Xizhou sat down, he saw two words thank you were written on the table.

    Following those words, Gu Xizhous gaze strayed to the two dice sitting on the table. Seeing this Gu Xizhou remembered that today when he went out shopping, he sent a WeChat message to Fang Zhi and Ma Qi about testing the dice. Fang Zhi threw every number 1-6, and Ma Qi hadnt responded yet.

    What was Ma Qi doing for so long?

    Gu Xizhou picked up his phone to call Ma Qi. It rang for a long time before anyone answered.

    Gu Xizhou: Ma Ge?

    Ma Qi: En, its me

    Ma Qis voice sounded choked up and was also very subdued. Gu Xizhou said subconsciously, Ma Ge, have you been crying?

    En When Ma Qi heard Gu Xizhous words he couldnt help but cover his mouth. His nose suddenly went sour and tears slid from his eyes.

    Gu Xizhou realized that Ma Qi was clearly not in a good state and asked softly, What happened?

    Today one of my teammatesdied, Ma Qi fell silent before he continued, the four of us went in together he he died. I saw him jump out of a window with my own eyes. Hemitted suicide right in front of us.

    I watched him. He jumped. His corpse was badly mutted

    Finally, Ma Qi was too choked up to go on.

    Gu Xizhou consoled Ma Qi but suddenly a question came into his head. If Si Yu or Fang Zhi died in front of him one day, how would he feel?

    Gu Xizhou suddenly felt a dull aching pain in his heart, as if hed been stabbed there with a sharp knife. It hurt so bad that he couldnt speak and his heart became all stuffed up.

    He could ignore other people, but Si Yu and Fang Zhi were special to him. Si Yu was reckless, and Gu Xizhou had to admit that his heart had been moved. As for Fang Zhi, in Gu Xizhous eyes, he was like a little brother to him. If either of them died, it would be very hard for him to bear.

    It was funny, hed always had pretty good luck in these mission worlds. With Si Yu to take them both with him and his own strength, these past few mission worlds could be regarded as smooth sailing.

    But in thest world with the snowmen, Fu Yiran had nearly killed him. Without Li Yans prop, he would have died. Who knew if it was just his luck, but he was unexpectedly saved by this prop.

    Ma Qis friend had died suddenly, which made Gu Xizhou realize one thing

    It wasnt that the mission world was without death, but that death had yet to fall on his head.

    The friendship between people who lived together and died together naturally wasnt the same. Gu Xizhou could fully understand why Ma Qi would cry so broken-heartedly. This kind of heartache was unimaginable.

    Gu Xizhou didnt go on to ask Ma Qi about the matter with the dice. It could wait until Ma Qi had calmed down, ba.

    Thinking to this point, Gu Xizhous Adams apple bobbed and his eyes dropped slightly in a daze.

    In the mission world, death was eternal. Maybe one day he too would go cold, just like Gu Ji Ji.

    Gu Ji Ji had also been listening to Ma Qis call and wrote down with a pen: You will be fine.

    One day is one day to live, Gu Xizhouughed, Actually, Ive taken advantage of you, hahaha.

    Gu Ji Ji lowered his gaze to look at Gu Xizhou before slowly moving it away.

    About two hourster Gu Xizhous rang unexpectedly. When Gu Xizhou looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Ma Qi, he was a little surprised. Did Ma Qi recover so quickly?

    Gu Xizhou picked up the phone and a sharp female voice came from the other end saying, Hey, hi, sorry to trouble you. Come to XXX road and pick up your friend, okay? He drank way too much. My shop is closing!

    Oh, okay, Ill be right there, Gu Xizhou nced at the time, it was now ten oclock. It wasnt toote. He drove to pick up Ma Qi right away.

    Wuwuwu Ma Qi was crumpled up on the corner of the street crying bitterly. His tears wouldnt stop falling. This weak man and the narcotics officer were the same person. I watched him die right in front of me. Why are people so weak? Whats the point of living? Every day, every hour, every second, we watch the countdown to our own deaths!

    Other people could die at any moment, but our deaths are counting down! We know exactly when we are going to die. Gu Xizhou, Ma Qi cried, grabbing Gu Xizhou by the cor, his mood copsing as he asked, Tell me, why do we have to struggle constantly? We have to struggle all the time in the mission world, ah! Sooner orter were all going to die anyway! Were all going to die!

    Gu Xizhou thought about it and said, Maybe its because Im afraid to die, ba.

    It was evident that the death of his mission world teammate had dealt Ma Qi a big blow. Gu Xizhou didnt try to stop him and apanied Ma Qi to try and find another bar to drink at.

    Gu Xizhou sat at the bar and watched Ma Qi drink.

    Honestly, I feel so tired, ah. I work so hard to stay alive, but I dont know when I can be free Ma Qi said bitterly, Its like theres a pair of invisible hands that control all of our fates.

    Sometimes I really want to lose. Thats also very good. At the very least I wouldnt have to live in constant fear of the task world. Actually, Im very scared. Everytime I go in I dont know if I will make it out.

    I am so tired.

    Gu Xizhou sat to the side, drinking his wine in silence and not speaking at all. At the moment his heart was also very heavy.

    Who could guarantee that he would never die? There was no such person, ba

    The 126 year-old Ye Shu let Ma Qi know that the mission world could let people live forever, with infinite possibilities, but the death of his teammate pped him awake. The mission world wasnt just eternal life, but also death.

    Gu Xizhous phone vibrated on the table twice and Gu Xizhou looked down to nce at it

    Si Yu: What do you want to eat tomorrow?

    Gu Xizhou picked it up to reply: Whatever.

    Si Yu: Your side is noisy, are you outside?

    Gu Xizhou ened: Im outside drinking with Ma Qi, Ma Yu from the mission world, one of his teammates died.

    Si Yu: Did you drive?

    Gu Xizhou was stunned when he saw Si Yus words. He couldnt understand why he was asking: Yes, Ill have to call a substitute driverter.

    Si Yu: Send me your location, Ille right away.

    Gu Xizhou: Why are youing here?

    Si Yu: Ill drive for you.

    The author has something to say: Goodnight writing in the middle of the night is truly exciting.

 Chapter 127: I Just Like You a Tiny Bit, That’s All.

    Chapter 127: I Just Like You a Tiny Bit, That��s All.

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Crooked: Enjoy an extra long chapter!

    Be a driver?

    Gu Xizhou was shocked at Si Yus words. He hastily responded: No need for the trouble. Ill just call for one to go.

    Si Yu ignored him and sent three words: Wait for me.

    The bar was noisy. Gu Xizhou rubbed his head and turned to look at Ma Qi beside him. This man who struck fear into the hearts of drug lords burst into tears, his eyes reddened as he slung back cup after cup of wine to drown his sorrows.

    In the corner of the bar, a waitress saw Ma Qi like this and couldnt help but pity him, wondering what happened to him. What could have happened to make this straight-backed middle-aged man with a soldierly bearing weep like this?

    Ma Qi originally had two unwavering and sharp eyes, but now they were filled with tears. His Adams apple bobbed faintly, but he didnt speak.

    After forty minutes, Gu Xizhous looked sideways at Ma Qi, who wasying drunkenly on the counter. Ma Qi had been continuously drinking, so he got drunk very quickly.

    Gu Xizhou took the wine cup from Ma Qis hand and then picked up his own. He pursed his lips, the flowing line of his forearm showing off his beautiful muscture as he lowered his head to take a sip of wine. Now, he was a little drunk.

    His other hand lightly kneaded his forehead. Spinning his stool around, he faced the dance floor andnguidly swept his eyes over the couples on it.

    Gu Xizhou was handsome. With razor-sharp lines, keen eyes, and ink ck hair, he was actually somewhat dazzling. His eyelids narrowed, and his eyes deepened until they were like a bottomless abyss. He attracted many gazes.

    Hes mine; dont rob me. Among them, an extraordinarily alluring woman in a backless dress stared at Gu Xizhou. She held a wine cup in her hands as she spoke to several of her sisters.

    Yan Jie, someones already a step ahead of you.

    The woman called Yan Jie raised the curtain of hair on her left side and looked over. She saw a sweet looking girl with a style entirely unlike hers speaking to the sexy man she wanted to hit on. She raised an eyebrow.

    She wasnt able to listen to their conversation because of the cacophony surrounding them.

    The man who the girl hit on shook his head and said a few words. Then, the sweet looking girl seemed to be very disappointed. She looked back at him as she left.

    It seems hes still mine, said Ye Yan gleefully. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she noticed her target waving at the entrance to the bar, like he was greeting someone.

    WTF, so handsome!

    Its that hot guys friend who just came!

    Ye Yan listened to her friends and turned to Si Yu with a slightly cold expression. This man was dangerous. That was her first impression. As for his appearance, there was no need to sigh over it because her sisters were already gossiping quietly.

    My god, ah, isnt this too handsome?

    These girls were all from rich families, and they could also be called attractive. Their standard for handsome was much higher than average, and because they had such high standards, finding someone that made their heart beat was naturally very difficult. She also inadvertently caught sight of the indolent man drinking at the bar, and he inexplicably made her heart skip a beat.

    In an instant, her heart beat badump badump badump, like it was going to leap from her chest and straight into the mans hands.

    In the noisy bar environment, Si Yu saw Gu Xizhounguidly beckon him over. There was a smile in his eyes, and his steps quickened.

    Gu Xizhou sat on the barstool. Si Yu and Gu Xizhou were about the same height, but now Gu Xizhou was about at his waist. His gaze swept over the wine cups, and he looked at the dead drunk Ma Qi. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Gu Xizhou. Still want to drink?

    Gu Xizhou raised his cup that only had a little wine left and directly drained it in one gulp. His adams apple rolled as he drank, showing a peculiar sort of sex appeal. <i>Bang, </i>Gu Xizhou mmed the cup down onto the bar. He moved close to Si Yus ear and whispered softly, Driver, youre here.

    Si Yu locked eyes with him and shook his head helplessly. With a smiling gaze, he said, En. You called for a driver; Ill send you back.

    Good. Gu Xizhou got off the stool and pointed at Ma Qi. Send him back first. I know where he lives. Ill give you directions.

    Okay.

    Si Yu nodded as he helped Gu Xizhou up. They carried Ma Qi between them as they walked out.

    Ye Yan saw Gu Xizhou was leaving and wanted to step forward, but in a moment of carelessness, her eyes met a cold gaze. The owner of the gaze seemed to know her intentions and swept across her face like a knife. It wasnt until the other person withdrew his gaze that the invisible pressure lifted.

    My god, hes so handsome I cant close my legs!

    Yan Jie, why didnt you go up and talk to them?

    Right, ah, Yan Jie, those two just now werent bad. Actually, that drunk one wasnt bad either; he was just a bit older.

    Ye Yan shook her head without speaking. She just felt like if she really did go up and flirt, nothing good woulde of it.

    Leaving the bar, Gu Xizhou supported Ma Qis left side and looked across his body to meet Si Yus gaze. He asked, Wheres your car?

    Have you ever seen a driver bring his own car? Si Yu asked with a smile.

    Gu Xizhou: En I havent.

    Finding his own car, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu put Ma Qi in the back seat. Gu Xizhou handed the keys to Si Yu and opened the door to get into the front seat. His drooping eyes sized Si Yu up as he opened the drivers side door.

    After Si Yu got in, he frowned. He wasnt familiar with Gu Xizhous car  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    En. Si Yu started the engine with a calm expression and said, Just because I bought it doesnt mean I can drive it.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him. He really can pretend. Ok ba, when I took the car in, the mechanic told me that someone at the 4S store bought the same model with the highest specifications the day my car had an ident.

    Si Yu didnt say anything more on the subject. He stared out at the road, conscientiously focusing on driving the car. Gu Xizhou saw that he didnt speak and leaned back, the streetlights on the roadside quickly shing by beside him.

    Darkness and light reced each other in turns, the mottled shadows intertwining on Si Yus face, segmenting it. His thin lips were pursed into a line. His slender and defined hands were ced upon the steering wheel, and his profile was like a finely carved statue. The refined line of his neck carried a hint of sensuality, stretching down into his cor.

    After sending Ma Qi home, Gu Xizhous drinking was finally catching up with him. His mind slowly became muddled. He broke the silence by saying abruptly, Ma Qis teammate died. Who do you think will die first out of the three of us?

    Si Yu nced over at Gu Xizhou as he drove and was silent for a moment before he answered his question. No one will die.

    Gu Xizhou smiled, but it seemed more like a silent sneer. He wasnt optimistic at all. He was already a bug, but he nearly died in the snowman world. Although Ma Qis loss of control today was unexpected, his words Gu Xizhou thought they made sense.

    Dying wasnt scary; an ident may happen tomorrow without anyone knowing.

    But the mission takers were different. The countdown in the sky incessantly reminded them of their impending deaths.

    Gu Xizhou stared out at the nighttime scenery, lost in thought. Now, death is not the end, so theres no need to fear death. Gu Xizou recalled the female ghosts words and mumbled to himself, Death is not the end dont tell me its the beginning?

    Gu Xizhou didnt understand. Si Yu didnt take up the thread of conversation either. He simply quietly drove the car all the way back to Gu Xizhous house and parked downstairs.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his forehead dazedly. He was about to undo his seatbelt and get out when he suddenly saw a handsome face right in front of him, helping him with his seatbelt.

    A mans distinct fragrance suddenly drew close, beginning to envelop him until his surroundings were filled with the smell. Gu Xizhou met Si Yus deep gaze and saw his own reflection inside.

    Gu Xizhou leaned forward, softly pressing his lips against Si Yus mouth. After the fleeting touch, he saw Si Yus dazed expression and grinned. You wanted to kiss me.

    En. Si Yu didnt deny it at all. He reached out and touched the corner of Gu Xizhous mouth and kissed him again.

    It was different from Gu Xizhou kissing Si Yu. Si Yus kiss was more like a relentless onught, all-engulfing as the tip of his tongue gave light caresses. He could hear the sound of his heartbeat and feel his scorching hot breath. He gradually forgot how to breathe in the midst of the kiss.

    The gasps gradually grew more pronounced as the burning breaths passed through their ears.

    Gu Xizhou wanted to follow his heart and get closer with the man before him and do even more intimate things, but when his eyes inadvertently swept across the 7th floor of his building, his body went rigid.

    It was already veryte, and the one bright light on the 7th floor suddenly hit him like a p in the face, shocking him awake.

    Gu Xizhou grabbed the hand Si Yu stretched around his waist and dropped his head. His voice was tight with repression as he said, Im really tired. I want to go home and sleep.

    Si Yus hand paused, and after a moment, it slowly released him. He leaned his head on Gu Xizhous shoulder and said softly, Okay.

    After another minute, Si Yu helped Gu Xizhou upstairs. Gu Xizhou cracked the door open. The lights in the house were on. After Gu Xizhou stepped in, he said to Si Yu behind him, You go back first, ba. I can do it myself.

    Si Yus eyes narrowed as he stared at Gu Xizhou. With a deep breath, he suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Gu Xizhous hand, lightly holding him in ce. He spoke quietly in Gu Xizhous ear: I wont let anything happen to you.

    En, Gu Xizhou replied quietly. He pushed Si Yu away and turned around, walking inside to get a change of clothes

    In the living room, Gu Ji Ji leaned his head against the wall and frowned, scrutinizing Si Yu.

    It was this person who sent the demonic cultivator homest time, too. His heart sunk a bit.

    Gu Xizhou asked him that question before just for the sake of this man.

    Gu Ji Ji fell into thought, staring shamelessly at Si Yus figure, sizing him up. Then, Si Yu turned, and their eyes met.

    Gu Ji Jis heart fell to the bottom of a gorge, his mind going nk. This was the second time he felt like the other person could really see him!

    At the same time as he began to panic, Si Yus eyes slid away naturally, as if it had only been a coincidence.

    After Si Yu left, Gu Ji Ji frowned. The first time couldve been a coincidence, but twice? Every time the demonic cultivators teammate came to his house, they always make eye contact!

    Gu Xizhou bathed for a very long time tonight. As soon as he finished, he came out to see that Si Yu had already left and seemed to sigh in relief. Then, he went back to his room to lie down.

    Fuck.

    Gu Xizhouy down on the bed and couldnt help but hate himself.

    Then, the strength of the wine and the drowsiness coupled with Si Yu made him take the initiative to raise his gun and prepare to go into battle. But then, he saw the lights on the 7th floor and interrupted what shouldve happened without finishing it, extinguishing the mes decisively.

    Gu Scumbag Xizhou copsed onto the bed, despising himself in his heart. But then in his head he remembered Gu Ji Ji remembered that the body was Ji Jis, and it was like a bucket of ice water had been poured over his head. There was no more fire in his body, and he was left with the water.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou dazedly opened his eyes to find that he slept until dawn.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his drowsy eyes. After washing up in the bathroom, he went to the living room and sat on the sofa. Raising an eyebrow, he said, Ji Ji, you got up at dawn to watch the news?

    Gu Ji Ji: I cant?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head and said, Its not you cant, but I feel like youre too bored, like a retired grandpa.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    At that point, Gu Xizhous cell phone rang. The phone on the table lit up, and Si Yus name appeared on the screen.

    Si Yu: Is your hangover okay?

    Gu Xizhou picked up the phone and tapped away on the keyboard: Better.

    Si Yu: What do you want to eatter?

    Gu Xizhou heard a ng, and the remote on the sofa fell to the ground. He watched as the remote was very quickly picked up by the ghost. Gu Xizhou hesitated and replied: How about we dont have a meal today. I still want to rest.

    After a long wait time, the other side finally responded with ok. Gu Xizhou slightly rxed upon seeing that Si Yu didnt ask much, but he looked down on himself even more in his heart.

    There was an added line in the notebook on the table: The one who sent you back yesterday was Si Yu. Your rtionship is very good.

    Ji Ji wrote it.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the words in the notebook. He couldnt see Gu Ji Ji or his expression, and he didnt know if he was ufortable, watching him fall in love with someone else using his own body. With a chaotic heart, he asked, Whats the matter?

    The pen on the side moved to write: I saw him downstairs kissing you.

    Gu Xizhou pursed his lips and said, Kissing in the car you saw it?

    Gu Ji Ji: Not with my eyes, but I could sense it. I can sense what people nearby are doing.

    Gu Xizhou: I

    One person and one ghost suddenly sank into silence. Gu Xizhou didnt break the silence until after lunch, apologizing to the empty room.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Gu Ji Ji wrote: Its fine.

    Gu Xizhou faintly ened and looked at his phone for a while, but he didnt continue to respond to Si Yus texts. Their conversation stopped at ok.

    The day heated up crazily. The sun was red overhead, and a dogy down listlessly in the shade of a tree, panting with its tongue out. Everything seemed to be melting.

    In one meeting room, however, the temperature seemed more like ten degrees below zero, and everyone in the room couldnt help but shiver in the cold.

    As long as the big boss swept his gaze over, it felt like their surroundings had be an icebox, and their bodies were chilled to the bone.

    Yu Yang was under pressure to report the shopping malls sales earnings recently, and when he saw that the big boss asionally cast his gaze away from him, he couldnt help but gulp, always feeling like there were chills down his spine.

    They could all see that the big boss wasnt in a good mood today.

    Everyone was extremely nervous about making a mistake and making the big boss more unsatisfied. Obviously, the big boss was about the same age as their sons, but his aura pressed down on them so harshly that they didnt dare to speak.

    My report concludes here. Yu Yang let out a turbid breath, striving to remember whether hed made any mistakes. He thought secretly in his heart: There shouldnt be any, ba.

    The gloomy big boss looked through the file wordlessly.

    Yu Yang: Am I going to go cold?

    All of the other meeting attendees quietly looked at the big boss and stealthily exchanged nces, feeling an invisible pressure. It really made them gasp for air; what happened to the big boss?

    Anger pressed down on his heart, making Si Yu irritable and uneasy.

    He looked at the phone on the desk.

    Yu Yang also looked at the phone, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. Who was it, ah! Not responding to the big bosss text, look how angry he gets

    After waiting for a very long time, Si Yu started to look over the reports. His tapered eyebrows raised slightly, and his tone was a little annoyed. Meeting adjourned.

    Finally, it was over.

    Trembling with fear, everyone helplessly sighed in relief. Theyd finally passed the cmity safely.

    Originally, the big boss had already finished inspecting thepanys businesses, but for some reason he suddenly demanded to inspect them again. They were all shaking with terror, afraid of making any mistake.

    President Si, should we eat together It was already noon, and Yu Yang saw that everyone had left. He had no choice but to harden his scalp, but before he was finished speaking, he was interrupted.

    You dont need to care about me. Ill stay here for a while. You go. Si Yu said, massaging his forehead with fatigue.

    O-okay Yu Yang was relieved.

    In the empty office, only Si Yu was left behind. He picked up his phone and looked at the time.

    Gu Xizhou, this guy, didnt say anything when he got the slow reply, and he still hasnt answered his phone!

    On that evening, he was forced to extinguish his fire and didnt get angry. The next day, he was stood up and also didnt get angry. As a result, this bastard still wanted to ignore him?

    Hed always restrained himself, and it was obviously Gu Xizhou who kissed him first. Why did he regret it now?

    How can he be this kind of person, fuck!

    Si Yu couldnt help but curse in his heart. Hed never seen someone so unreasonable as Gu Xizhou. After teasing someone and stirring them up, he turned his back and neglected them!

    If you need him, then you can let him do something and toy with him?

    Doesnt that exin it?

    Fuck! Si Yu threw away hisposure, unable to resist cursing. He left the meeting room without taking anything and stomped down to the parking lot.

    Leaves swayed in the tree branches, coated in dust. The floor was illuminated brightly, and ones shadow stuck close. The sun beating down made it hard to breathe.

    Walking along the road outside, Gu Xizhou felt like his feet were burning.

    Everything seemed like it was melting. Hot wind blew over his body without bringing the least bit of relief. Instead, it only brought another heat wave.

    Gu Ge, Ma Ge asked his teammates and when they threw some dice, they got the same numbers as I did. They were all 1-6 randomly. Fang Zhi shooed away a mosquito as he talked to Gu Xizhou, but he didnt get a response.

    Fang Zhi waved a hand in front of Gu Xizhous face and asked, Gu Ge, did you hear what I said?

    I heard, said Gu Xizhou. I dont know whats going on either. Anyway, I think theres something wrong, but as long as the number isnt 1, its fine. Buy some dice to keep at home and throw them a few times when youre free.

    Ah Fang Zhi scratched his head. O-okay, ba.

    Fang Zhi discovered that Gu Xizhou was looking at the doors in front of the police station. He followed his line of sight and saw a somewhat familiar fancy car parked in front of the department. A man got out of the car.

    The man was tall, and his skin was fair. His handsome, distinct features and his deep, jet-ck eyes were cold. He closed the car door heavily before striding toward them.

    Fang Zhi stared nkly and whispered to Gu Xizhou, Gu Ge, Si Ge ising.

    Gu Xizhou:  He saw it.

    Fang Zhi cheerfully raised a hand and waved at Si Yu. Si Ge!

    After Si Yu walked over, he nodded to Fang Zhi and said, Im looking for Xizhou for something. Fang Zhi, you can go inside first.

    Okay! Fang Zhi agreed without a second thought, his face lit with a brilliant smile. Gu Ge, Ill go back first.

    Seeing Gu Xizhou re at him, Fang Zhi stared back helplessly. What did he do? Gu Ge actually red at him.

    The pitiful Fang Zhi suddenly felt somewhat anxious. He turned around and quickly left Gu Xizhou and Si Yu behind, fleeing to the police station.

    Si Yus dark, inscrutable eyes reflected back Gu Xizhous faux-innocent expression, and he spat out two words from behind his gritted teeth: Come here.

    Oh. Gu Xizhou didnt want to argue about this with Si Yu in this kind of weather either. Anyway he was in the wrong, so he shouldnt suddenly open his mouth first!

    What a headache.

    If he could change bodies and return this one to Ji Ji, he wouldnt have given Si Yu the cold shoulder these few days. It made him ufortable to go silent, and he still felt like he was a dead scumbag.

    Following Si Yu to a cool and dark corner, Gu Xizhou waited for Si Yu to speak, but instead of waiting for words, he got a kiss.

    The man unexpectedly pressed him against the wall and kissed him.

    Thin lips fell onto his lips, and he was tightly held. He felt like the kiss was like being crushed, the scalding breath teased his neck, and his lips were nibbled.

    Was he being forcibly kissed?

    After Gu Xizhou showed a bit of bewilderment, he was finally unable to resist the seduction and directly kissed back.

    Receiving a response, the kiss grew deeper. Both people closed the distance even further. Gu Xizhou could even hear each of Si Yus pounding heartbeats deep in his own chest, heavy and hard.

    After an unknown amount of time, Si Yu let him go. Both of them were gasping. Si Yus deep eyes held a smile. You like me, too, so why are you ignoring me?

    Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes. He snorted, Fuck you, who likes you?

    You, ah, otherwise why did you kiss me back? Si Yu eyes narrowed at him as he continued, Is this something you cant admit? You see, I know I like you, and Im even especially fond of you.

    Fang Zhi, whod left with a pained mood in his heart, felt like something wasnt quite right and didnt enter the office building. He wanted to turn and go back and ended up seeing an unforgettable scene!

    Si Ge pressed Gu Ge into a corner and kissed him!

    Wait, is no one around?

    Fang Zhi subconsciously looked around and made sure that no one else saw. Then, he turned and made eye contact with Gu Xizhou. Fang Zhi instinctually moved his eyes away and pretended like he was looking at something else. Then he turned around and left without Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou:  That brat Fang Zhi is too unreliable.

    Dont paw at me, someone will see. Gu Xizhou nced at Si Yu with raised eyebrows. This is the door of the police department.

    Si Yu let Gu Xizhou stand up straight and said, My next mission world is in two days. Ill wait for you at home.

    Listening to Si Yus confident tone and his expression that seemed like he wanted to eat him, Gu Xizhou couldnt help but roll his eyes at the awesome luxury car as it left. Narcissistic! You look handsome, so Laozi couldnt help it! Who likes you, ah?

    Heh, I just like you a tiny bit, thats all.

    The author has something to say: The next world is about to start! Its a very interesting world.

 Chapter 128: I Suddenly Wanted to Kiss You

    Chapter 128: I Suddenly Wanted to Kiss You

    Edited by Crooked

    The weather was so blistering hot that everyone was about to melt. Gu Xizhou walked into the police department and caught sight of Fang Zhi. He nced at Fang Zhi, What are you looking at? Havent you seen it before?

    Fang Zhis dumbfounded expression was adorable as he replied, I really havent seen it. I havent seen Gu Ge get kissed by someone. Did Si Ge kiss you?

    Shut up, Gu Xizhou told Fang Zhi, Are we not allowed any free time? Get, today someone reported that their dog is missing. Go on.

    Fang Zhi immediately raised his hands in surrender, feeling very wronged, Gu Ge, I was wrong, I didnt see anything.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him, eyes and lips curving as he entered the police station. As soon as he was inside, the air conditioner cooled him from head to toe and Gu Xizhou finally felt alive again.

    Coming into the office at noon, there werent many people inside. The people who had to work were all out having lunch. It waspletely devoid of people.

    I just heard from Si Ge that hes going into the task world in two days, Fang Zhi told Gu Xizhou. That day is the Dragon Boat Festival. Im working that day. Can you help me change my shift?

    Gu Xizhou: I remember that before you asked me to schedule you during the Dragon Boat Festival because you said you wanted to take your Meimei out to eat when she came back from school, right?

    Fang Zhi scratched his cheek and said pitifully, Originally that was the n, but I didnt expect the time Si Ge got from the task world to be so small. In total I have more than a month of my life left, but Si Ge only has two days.

    En Gu Xizhou heard what Fang Zhi said and immediately thought of Si Yus abysmal time reward with a headache. Although the time Gu Xizhou was rewarded was also small, it was definitely much more than what Si Yu got. Presently he still had one week, but Si Yu only had two days.

    Si Yu was badly hurt by him.

    Originally there was little reward for apanying them into the task world, and yet he still deducted part of the rewards by beating up ghosts. He suddenly lost his confidence and felt a little guilty

    Im really sorry.

    Gu Xizhou said silently in his heart.

    Fang Zhis cumtive total could be considered normal. Gu Xizhou thought about it and said, This time will be Si Yus world. His task worlds are strange byparison. You still have a lot of time. You dont need to go this time.

    Fang Zhi heard this and his brows furrowed slightly. He hesitated for a moment, Its only you two, Im worried

    What are you worried about? Si Yu has the mind of a demon. Taking us with him is just a drag for him, Gu Xizhou couldnt help but say resentfully. He remembered the time in the amusement park when Si Yu went in without telling Fang Zhi or him.

    Fang Zhi was stunned. He couldnt say why, but he suddenly felt that Si Ge was right. Si Ge was perfectly capable of surviving a task world without the two of them. He hesitated for a long time before he suddenly spoke, feeling a little powerless: It seems that it really is like that

    En, Gu Xizhou said nomittally. Si Yu could really leave him, but if he went into the task world alone he would be done for. He patted Fang Zhi on the shoulder and said quietly, So you can go with Fng Zh, and Ill go in with Si Yu.

    By the way, if you two want to go back to your mothers house you can take my car, Gu Xizhou thought for a moment and said, Ill give you the keys the day after tomorrow.

    Fang Zhi didnt turn him down. He really wanted to go back with Fng Zh and if they had Gu Xizhous car, it would be much easier. He knew that Gu Xizhou was looking out for him and said in a small voice, Thanks, Gu Ge.

    Speaking of which, Gu Xizhou had hardly made it to his office when his phone suddenly vibrated

    Fang Zhi: So Gu Ge, you still have to apany Si Ge into the task world! ^_^

    Fang Zhi sat down at his desk putting his phone down quietly. He had actually really wanted to say that just now, but he was too scared!

    He didnt dare say it to his face so he could only send Gu Ge a message!

    Ah, having said what he wanted to say, he could finally be at ease.

    In his office Gu Xizhou saw Fang Zhis message and the corner of his mouth twitched. Surely it was because he was so lenient with this little brat that the little thing dared to tease him! Who among the criminal police dared to mock him en, other than Xiang Yuan!

    The day before the Dragon Boat Festival, Gu Xizhou gave Fang Zhi the key to his car when he got off of work. Fang Zhi was a smartass, and told Gu Xizhou, Gu Ge, I hope youre in good health during the Dragon Boat Festival!  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou paid for the taxi and took a deep breath, reminding himself: he only came here because he cheated Si Yus time.

    Could he, Gu Xizhou, be eaten to death? He must not!

    Standing on the second floor of the vi, Si Yus eyes curved slightly, his lips curling upwards. His long, clearly defined fingers gripped the railing as he watched Gu Xizhou with a smile that wasnt a smile.

    Gu Xizhous scalp prickled and he felt ufortable all over. He brandished a fist at the person upstairs before bowing his head to input Si Yus password into the electronic lock with familiarity.

    With a click the door opened.

    Gu Xizhou had been to Si Yus mansion many times. Even so, Gu Xizhou still felt that this house was a little too big.

    Fortunately he was familiar with this ce and didnt need Si Yu to tell him how to get upstairs. He also knew how to get up to the terrace on the second floor. Before he could go up, he saw a man wearing a white t-shirt standing at the top of the stairs looking at him with deep eyes and a smile.

    I knew you liked me. Si Yu leaned on the railing, one hand propped under his jaw, lengthening the beautiful line of his neck. He looked down at Gu Xizhou, eyes glittering with starlight.

    Gu Xizhou: Who likes you? I just cant destroy the bridge after crossing the river. Thats why

    Okay, okay, okay. Whatever you say, Si Yu interrupted Gu Xizhou smiling yet not smiling, saying, What kind of coffee do you want?

    Gu Xizhous breath stuck in his throat. After a long time he said, The most expensive kind, but no Kopi Luwak!

    Si Yu ened and went to go make coffee for Gu Xizhou. After a while Gu Xizhou could smell the scent of coffee. A momentter, a cup of fragrant coffee was ced in front of him.

    Gu Xizhou: How was this coffee different from the previous one?

    Si Yu lowered his gaze and pointed to the top of the coffee where there was one singr heart and said softly, Doesnt it look good? I think I did well.

    No, why are you makingtte art? Gu Xizhou curled his lip.

    Si Yu winked at him, the corners of his mouth and eyes turning up slightly as he said softly, You know.

    Gu Xizhou massaged his brows. This really was unbearable. He was already getting a little flustered, ah.

    Seeing Si Yu extend his hand to him, Gu Xizhou looked at him nkly and asked in a strange voice, What are you doing?

    Hold hands to enter the mission world.

    Concise and well thought out.

    Gu Xizhou ened and took Si Yus outstretched hand. The temperature of his palm was a few degrees warmer.

    Si Yus hand was white and unblemished. The finely jointed bones were clearly distinguished. They looked clean, but they were not soft and there was a little sharpness to them. These hands would look very nice ying the piano.

    Compared with Gu Xizhous hands, which held a gun and touched corpses separated by nothing but a pair of gloves, Si Yus hands wonpletely.

    After waiting a while without feeling that familiar sense of dizziness, Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu with a frown. He hesitated before asking, How long do we have left until we enter the mission world?

    En Si Yu mumbled. After a while he lowered his clear bright voice to whisper in Gu Xizhous ear, Theres still half an hour.

    Gu Xizhou: !!!

    Why did you ask me to hold hands with you so early? Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows at him.

    Si Yu: Because I wanted to hold your hand.

    Gu Xizhou:  Forget it, forget it. I cant stand it. Ill shut up, ba. If President Si wanted to act coquettish it was none of his business.

    Finally, after holding hands for half an hour, Gu Xizhou felt the familiar sensation of dizziness. When he opened his eyes again he was sitting in a room on a sofa with Si Yu.

    Gu Xizhou was certain that he had entered the task world because this was definitely not Si Yus mansion. The decoration in the house was warm, but it was definitely not luxurious. Gu Xizhou extracted his sweaty hand from Si Yus grip.

    He got up to look around the room. It was an apartmentplex. There wasnt anyone in the bedroom and it was only Si Yu and him in the living room. He stood by the living room window and looked out at the neighborhood. The neighborhood outside was enveloped in thick ck fog. The neighborhood outside of the bedroom window however was bright as day. It was clearly dusk, the hour of wolves and dogs.

    The entrances on all sides of the neighborhood were blocked by gates and three of the sides had buildings. These buildings shielded arge area from sunlight making the interior of themunity appear somewhat sinister. The downstairs contained several crude awnings which at first nce appeared to vite building code. In the middle of themunity there was a bullet gray car, a ck pedicab, as well as an electric car.

    But there wasnt a single person in the courtyard.

    Gu Xizhou furrowed his brow, where were their other task world teammates?

    Gu Xizhou went out into the dark corridor to have a look. The upper right hand corner of the corridor was soaked with rain, growing yellow fuzz and ck mold. The dim lighting asionally flickered. If you wanted to y a horror game, this corridor would receive full marks.

    Where are the others? Gu Xizhous brows creased slightly.

    Si Yu grabbed Gu Xizhou by the arm, preventing him from going out, warning him, Lets try to find clues in the apartment first. Dont go out for the time being. We still dont know the situation. You listen to me.

    Hearing Si Yus words, Gu Xizhou nodded. He had to admit that while in the task world it was better to listen to Si Yu obediently. He followed Si Yu to try and find anything.

    Si Yu picked up two train tickets from the coffee table and handed them to Gu Xizhou. He whispered, Its a ticket for March 5th at 3 in the afternoon. We should be ying the role of two people who are moving away on the 5th of March.

    Whats today? Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Theres a calendar hanging behind the door. Today should be February the 24th. All of the other pages in front of it have been torn out, Si Yu took the calendar from the wall and put it on the table.

    Sitting on the table was an old-fashioned calendar. It was very thick and it was the kind of calendar where each day was torn out. You wouldnt be able to find this kind of calendar in the city and could only be bought in rural areas.

    The time limit is from now until March 5th at 3 pm, Si Yu said.

    Gu Xizhou nodded lightly, Its the 24th, thats almost 10 days. The time limit is really long.

    It is really long, Si Yus brow furrowed slightly as he lowered his voice to say, I have never encountered such a long time limit before.

    En, lets look again and see if there are any other clues, Gu Xizhou said unconcerned. The two of them searched through the room, not even underneath the bed went unsearched. But there wasnt anything strange under the bed, the wardrobe, the cupboard, the TV stand, or anywhere else. They found nothing.

    Finally, Gu Xizhou walked into the kitchen. The inside of the kitchen was tidy and neat, and then he opened the refrigerator.

    Oh, no head, no broken hands or feet. Nothing fun.

    Gu Xizhou looked coldly at the fresh food on the shelves. There wasnt anything in it whatsoever.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but frown. Two hours had gone by quickly and their teammates had yet to appear. Why didnt even the NPC show up?

    Theres no one, how about we go out and take a look? Gu Xizhou asked Si Yu, massaging the space between his eyebrows.

    Si Yu shook his head, patting the spot on the sofa next to him as he leaned backzily, eyes slightly closed, The situation is still unclear. Lets not go out for now. How about you sit with me while we watch TV?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him speechless and said, Youre certainly calm.

    The corners of Si Yus mouth curved up slightly, and he winked at Gu Xizhou, saying bitterly, Can I help it?

    Okay, ba, Gu Xizhou didnt have any other ideas at the moment. Si Yus task worlds never usedmon sense. The amusement park was like this too. Who would have thought that the carousel horses would eat people? The corner of Gu Xizhous lip twitched, and he sat down next to Si Yu peacefully.

    When the two of them arrived, it was already 5 pm. After searching the room for a little bit and talking things over before they knew it, it was already 7:30 pm. Sitting on the sofa watching TV with Si Yu, Gu Xizhou leaned against his shoulder in a daze and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already 8:00.

    The NPC still isnt here? Gu Xizhou leaned into the sofa, finally opening his eyes only to be met with the tragic news that the NPC hadnt appeared and there was no trace of their teammates.

    Si Yus handsome face appeared in front of Gu Xizhou and shook his head very seriously, They havent.

    Why are your task worlds always so bizarre? Gu Xizhou said in frustration. Hed had breakfast at Si Yus, but when he entered the task world, time had changed ording to the settings in the task world. His stomach felt hollow and he was a little hungry.

    Enits a little odd, Si Yu nodded helplessly, having to admit to Gu Xizhous words.

    Gu Xizhou put a hand on his stomach and looked up silently. Before, whether they were good task worlds or bad ones, there was still an NPC to take care of food. There was no one to make food in this task world. Were they expected to make it themselves, ba?

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou, the corners of his mouth slightly drawn. Hungry?

    Not very.

    As soon as Gu Xizhou spoke, his stomach unexpectedly growled as if it had something against him.

    Ill make it, ba, Si Yu said lightly.

    Gu Xizhou looked surprised, You can?

    Si Yu, I havent done it before, but it cant be too hard, ba.

    Gu Xizhou: Okay, ba. There should be some eggs in the fridge. Just make some egg fried rice for me, Ill sit here.

    Gu Xizhou massaged his eyes. He walked into the bedroom and looked out. It was dark out. Clearly every family should be home by now. But only seven families in the two buildings opposite to them had their lights on.

    In all of the seven apartments with the lights on, he couldnt see even one figure. Dont you know what that means?

    Gu Xizhou waited and frowned when suddenly he smelled burning protein. Gu Xizhou quickly left the room and went into the kitchen, rushing inside.

    When he saw Si Yus appearance, Gu Xizhouughed, How can you lose your eyebrows cooking fried rice?

    I almost lost the hair on my head, Si Yu held down the burnt hair, eyebrows slightly raised. Only now, Si Yu didnt have any. Gu Xizhou looked and really wanted tough.

    Gu Xizhou coughed into his fist, reaching out to ruffle Si Yus burnt hair.

    Si Yu fixed his gaze on Gu Xizhous cheek. There wasnt much distance between the two of them. Gu Xizhou could even hear Si Yus breathing. He couldnt help but say a few teasing words, I thought you were an iron man. Ive only heard of people who are unable to cook anything edible, but youre the first time Ive actually seen it.

    Do you see now? Si Yu raised his eyes to be met with Gu Xizhous growing smile, but he wasnt angry. He waspletely defeated by Gu Xizhou and said, You canugh, ba.

    Hahaha!

    Hahahaha!

    Gu Xizhou heard him and couldnt endure, starting tough.

    In the face of his wildughter, the corner of Si Yus mouth turned up a little bit. He wasnt angry at all.

    Laughing, Gu Xizhou suddenly discovered a handsome face in front of him and a kiss fell on the corner of his mouth.

    Whats with this sudden kiss?!

    Gu Xizhou was a little stunned, and took a step back.

    A gentle voice exined with restraint.

    I suddenly wanted to kiss you.

    Crooked: We went with using the ents to differentiate FZ and his sister, but Im very susceptible to peer pressure if you hate it

 Chapter 129: What Monster Is This!

    Chapter 129: What Monster Is This!

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    When someone was teased by a clear and sonorous voice brimming with attraction, it made them unable to help but want to rub their ears, like the words made them itch.

    Gu Xizhou originally wanted to say something to Si Yu, but then he met the gaze of those deep and gloomy eyes. The corners of Si Yus mouth were slightly raised, and his expression was 7 points smiling and 3 points rascal.

    Gu Xizhou:  It was unbearable. This was too attractive, even without eyebrows it was too attractive, how terrible.

    Dont be coquettish, dont be coquettish, be afraid.

    Gu Xizhou stiffly changed the subject. Im- going to eat.

    En. Si Yu agreed with a deep voice, smirking.

    Gu Xizhou put the egg fried rice on the table and started to eat. He didnt know if it was because he was starving, but Si Yus egg fried rice tasted pretty good. He unexpectedly inhaled the whole thing in one breath.

    Gu Xizhou set down his bowl and chopsticks and wiped his mouth. He said casually, When you were cooking just now, I stood on the balcony and looked across the street. Those two buildings have 7 apartments with bright lights on, and the others are dark.

    En.

    Si Yu ate with a very refined look, making Gu Xizhou suspect that their dinner tonight wasnt egg fried rice, but food from a three-star restaurants kitchen.

    But after careful thinking, this might be Si Yus first time cooking. Gu Xizhou wanted to mock him, but he swallowed the words into his stomach. Eating others food softens ones mouth. It was better to be as quiet as a chicken.

    After Si Yuy down his tableware, he looked out at the neighborhood through the living room window. It was still pitch-ck, and they couldnt see anything. Turning his head back, he went into the bedroom with Gu Xizhou.

    Looking out from the bedroom window, the neighborhood was as still as a pool of stagnant water. There was no movement and no sound, just the 7 fuelnterns.

    Si Yu lifted the rooms bed curtain. He leaned against the windowsill, his silhouette clearly bisected into light and shadow. The blurred light refracted, outlining his deep figure. He really was good-looking.

    Gu Xizhou stood at the bedroom door, raising his eyes to look at Si Yu. Suddenly, he felt that hed seen Si Yus profile like this somewhere before, and he felt like hed seen it many times.

    So far theres been no movement tonight. Looking at the situation, the NPCs havent shown up, and my guess is that this world might not have any, said Si Yu, turning to look at Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou moved his eyes away from Si Yu and looked at the points of light outside the window. No NPC Then how are we supposed to know what to do?

    Itlle slowly. There are still 10 days; we have plenty of time, Si Yu said indifferently. Dont worry, well talk about itter tonight.

    Gu Xizhou hesitated, then he nodded. Okay.

    There were no ghosts, and Si Yu still wouldnt let him go out. After Gu Xizhou washed his face, hey down on the bed and stared nkly on the ceiling until he eventually fell asleep until midnight.

    ng ng ng.

    ng ng ng.

    Gu Xizhou was woken up by a loud noise. The noise didnt stop after he woke up. Instead, it grew louder and louder, now apanied by a strange creaking sound of an old iron railing rubbing against its screws, like someone was using both hands to drag their nails down it like a chalkboard. The sharp sound pierced his brain.

    ng ng ng!

    ng ng ng!

    The nging in the neighborhood continued nonstop after it began. Gu Xizhou couldnt help but feel twitchy. Si Yu beside him woke up as well. Gu Xizhou was just about to move when Si Yu stretched out both of his hands to cover Gu Xizhous ears and spoke in a seductive tone: Be good, go to sleep. Dont go outside; well talk about it again tomorrow.

    As if afraid of him disobeying, Si Yu pressed closer to him as he spoke and then helped cover Gu Xizhous ears. Its not that Im not letting you go out. Im just worried about what might happen to you outside. Wait first, ba.

    Gu Xizhou looked at those two dark eyes and ened. He knew the severity of the situation. There were no NPCs in this world and they hadnt seen any teammates. This was already strange enough. Gu Xizhou also had a sense of propriety. He could calcte in his heart when he should listen to Si Yu and when he should make his own decisions.

    But in the face of Si Yus enigmatic smile, looking into his eyes, Gu Xizhou was afraid it would be like the time he got drunk and acted intimate with Si Yu. He turned over with his back facing Si Yu.

    Someones body temperature stuck closely to his back, and two hands were gently ced over his ears.

    ng ng ng!

    ng ng ng!

    Even though Si Yu was helping him plug his ears, the noise persisted. Si Yu lightly approached his ear and whispered, Close your eyes. Youll fall asleep in a while.

    With his back to Si Yu, Gu Xizhou ened. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou stretched, still sleepy. Last night, the ng ng ngsted for about twenty minutes before it culminated in the bang of something falling and everything disappeared.

    That night, it was like Gu Xizhous heart was scratched by a cat. He really wanted to open the curtains and look outside, but Si Yu held him in his arms and kept him from moving at all until the sound faded away. After the sound faded away, it still took a long while for Gu Xizhou to fall asleep.

    When he was lying in Si Yus embrace in the middle of the night, he felt his breath on his neck. A wave of heat swept across his throat as burning hot air, and it spread out instantly on his neck into a kind of itching sensation. It was really ufortable!

    After waking up, Gu Xizhou got out of bed and pulled open the window, ncing out at the neighborhood.

    It was no different fromst night. There still wasnt a single trace of any people. The sky was already light now, and the neighborhood was shining bright. There was still a silver bread van downstairs, a pedicab, and an electric car. The neighborhood was a typical example of an old neighborhood that hadnt been remodeled, filled with squalor.

    Gu Xizhou walked quickly to the living room to look out the window there, too. There was thick, pitch-ck fog outside. It seemed like you could touch it if you only stretched out a hand.

    He had just looked away when he saw Si Yu, rubbing the sleep from his face as he leaned against the wall with a quietugh. Woke up?

    En. Gu Xizhou nced at him.

    Si Yu pushed back the hair by his ear, his Adams apple bobbing, and asked, What did you find?

    Theres nothing inside the neighborhood. I thought I could see something if I opened the window, but nothing was there, said Gu Xizhou.

    Si Yu walked to Gu Xizhous side and looked outside. Well look around the neighborhood. Theres no need to look outside. It looks dark and oppressive.

    With that said, Si Yu put his hands in his pockets.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and went to the bathroom to wash up. After that, he took two steps outside the living room and opened the door. He didnt go out; he just looked deeply at the ck hallway. When he turned around to prepare to close the door, he noticed a small card on the ground.

    It was just like the little cards printed with pretty girls in bikinis one might see in small hotels, and it was printed with a scarlet 11-digit telephone number.

    He clearly remembered that this wasnt here yesterday.

    When Si Yu came out after washing his face, he saw Gu Xizhou bent over, picking up something outside the door. His leaning posture happened to raise the hem of his clothing, exposing the muscles on his waist.

    Because of working out all year round, even the most difficult to train muscles were very defined. There was even a bit of an inverted triangle below his navel. Gu Xizhou, who didnt know he was exposing himself, looked down at the card as he picked it up and turned around to face a carnivorous gaze.

    Gu Xizhou: ? ? ? I didnt kiss you this time!

    The heated Si Yu saw Gu Xizhous nk and helpless expression and looked away from Gu Xizhous waist, moving his eyes to the thing in Gu Xizhous hand. He asked neatly, What did you pick up?

    Gu Xizhou: This.

    Gu Xizhou raised the little card in his hand. Being lonely at home is too boring, please call xxxxx. The phone number was red and extremelyrge, taking up the whole card.

    Si Yu took the little card from Gu Xizhous hand and nced at it. Its very lonely, he said quietly.

    Gu Xizhou raised the corners of his mouth. With a nce at him, heughed. How about you call the phone number?

    Okay, Si Yu replied.

    Gu Xizhou: ? ? ?

    Seeing Si Yu pull out his phone, Gu Xizhous expression was now really shocked, shocked stupid!

    You really called? Gu Xizhou rolled his eyes. Hed just spoken when he heard the phone in his pocket suddenly ring.

    Ringgg

    Ringgg

    Gu Xizhou:  What kind of devil is this?

    Gu Xizhou cursed darkly: Fuck, be careful your flirty leg doesnt get broken!

    Hurry, answer the phone, said Si Yu mildly.

    Gu Xizhou almost died of anger. He pulled out his phone and smashed the decline button, saying, Screw off, you cant use your phone casually in the mission world. Werent you the one who told me that? Or did you forget so quickly? Dont you know theres a time and ce for coquetry?

    Then when can I be coquettish? Si Yu smiled without smiling, asking further, In the evening, can I?

    Gu Xizhou was a little annoyed. Cant! Can you not make fun of me? Im having a serious conversation with you!

    Si Yu snorted and said, Rx, as long as we dont dial this phone number, nothing will happen.

    Gu Xizhou stared coldly at him. You know that?

    As he finished saying this, Gu Xizhou didnt feel like waiting for Si Yus exnation and turned around to go to the kitchen. Having no NPCs to cook for him didnt mean he would eat breakfast. He went in to search for food.

    Si Yu saw Gu Xizhou ignoring him and helplessly dropped his eyes to look at the little yellow card. With a twitch of his mouth, he threw the little card onto the living room table.

    Gu Xizhou casually fried up two eggs, and the two ate a passable breakfast. Setting down the bowl and chopsticks, Gu Xizhou said to Si Yu, Should we go out now?

    En, the night is over, and we can verify that this world has no NPCs, said Si Yu. Wait for me to finish eating and well leave together.

    Okay.

    After breakfast, the two took the house key and went out. The hallway seemed to radiate malice. Si Yu held out a hand to Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou stared nkly. What do you want to do? he asked in confusion.

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou calmly and said, Im scared.

    Gu Xizhou suddenly sank into self doubt: After getting drunk that day, did he kiss Si Yu too hard and addle his brains?

    Lets go, ba. Si Yu held Gu Xizhous hand and pulled him downstairs. The two people went down side by side.

    Gu Xizhou stared at their interlocked hands. He didnt know whether they were still joining mission worlds because they didnt want to die or because they wanted to date.

    After they went downstairs, there was nothing unusual happening. Gu Xizhou followed Si Yu over to the stairs opposite theirs and walked up to the third floor. Si Yu paused, then he pulled Gu Xizhou over to the fifth door and knocked.

    Knock knock knock.

    Knock knock knock.

    After a while, suddenly, Gu Xizhou heard a clicking sound. He subconsciously tightened his grip on Si Yus hand and stared closely at the opening door, wanting to know if the one that opened it was someone or something.

    The door opened with a creak, but there was no one on the other side.

    Gu Xizhou frowned. Apartment 305 was actually one of the 7 apartments he saw lit upst night.

    He nced inside the room. It looked very ordinary, but Gu Xizhou didnt go in. In the previous snowman world, entering a strange room almost made him go cold. After that, he couldnt guarantee whether there was something strange set up in this apartment.

    Dont want to go in? asked Si Yu, tilting his head at Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou was forced to admit his own anxiety. Im afraid that if we both go in, the door will shut.

    Si Yu said thoughtfully, Then Ill go in and look for clues. You guard the door and keep it open.

    En We can switch, Gu Xizhou said quietly.

    Si Yu spoke mildly: No need, I can go in.

    Seeing Si Yu walk in, Gu Xizhou used his hand to stop the door. Suddenly, a force acted on the door, like there was an invisible hand trying to shut it.

    Gu Xizhou mentally cursed, fuck!. Luckily they didnt go in together!

    Luckily, the ghost wasnt very strong. It tried to close the door, but it couldnt. After about ten seconds, the ghost gave up.

    Gu Xizhou looked all around the room and the hallway, but he couldnt see anything. He anxiously called Si Yus name.

    Si Yu came out from exploring the apartments bedroom and asked, What is it?

    Something tried to close the door, said Gu Xizhou, but it didnt seem very strong. I pressed against the door, and it gave up.

    Si Yu came over and shook his head at Gu Xizhou. Theres nothing inside. Since its like this, lets go upstairs first. There were two other rooms lit up in this building.

    Okay. Gu Xizhou naturally agreed. He wasnt afraid of a ghost suddenly appearing, he was only afraid that it would use the rules against him, which would render him truly helpless.

    At apartment 510s door, Si Yu knocked on the door just like before, but this time there was no ghost to open the door.

    Si Yu efficiently pulled out a hair clip from his pocket and, with practiced movements and a couple of clicks, the anti-theft door opened.

    Gu Xizhou had the urge to take Si Yu into the detention center.

    Who knew what Si Yus subordinates would look like if they saw their boss skillfully opening an anti-theft door.

    Gu Xizhou thought about this casually in his mind, but he soon derailed this train of thought. Si Yu didnt find anything useful in apartment 510 either, so they went to the top floor to see apartment 713

    Last night, they saw seven bright lights lit up in different apartments all night. Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. As a result, they looked for half a day and out of seven apartments they met six ghosts who either wanted to close or push the door.

    Every time, after Si Yu went in, a powerful force would suddenly appear, and Si Yu would grab his hand and run away wildly.

    Gu Xizhou wanted to beat up the ghosts, but the problem was that these ghosts were all cowards. They wont show up at all, so how can he beat them!

    After running out from the final apartment

    No clues Gu Xizhou said, a little twitchy. Weve looked at all 7 apartments that were lit up.

    Theres still a room we havent gone to. Si Yu wasnt worried at all. He pointed at the building that he and Gu Xizhou lived in.

    Gu Xizhou looked at their building with a frown and said, If we want to look at the lights in this building, wed have to go outside and look every night.

    Si Yu smiled at Gu Xizhou. Lets go. It really doesnt matter whether we look.

    Gu Xizhou: En? What doesnt matter?

    Si Yuughed. Lets go back first. I still need to confirm it. Come on.

    Oh. Gu Xizhou nodded and followed Si Yu without asking anything further.

    They lived on the sixth floor, room 611. Gu Xizhou had just stepped into the sixth floor hallway when he couldnt help but frown. When they went out, he remembered they closed the door, but now their door was wide open.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu exchanged nces. Gu Xizhou took a step forward. The inside of the room was in chaos, as if it was just ransacked by someone.

    Fuck, this ghost actually took advantage of their absence to pige their room!

    What was this ghost looking for? Gu Xizhou scowled. Last night, he and Si Yu had already searched the apartment from top to bottom and scoured it inch by inch, but there was nothing there!

    I dont know, but the little yellow card we put on the desk is gone. Si Yu spread his hands and pointed helplessly to the dining table from the door. Maybe the ghost was lonely.

    Gu Xizhou clenched his fist and lightly thumbed Si Yus chest. Youre still in the mood to joke around.

    Yes, I lied to you. Si Yu grabbed Gu Xizhous hand and said, Actually, nothing we encountered earlier was a ghost.

    Gu Xizhou: En?

    Si Yu said indifferently, What we actually ran into were all people. It should be the mission takers from Building 2 Apartment 510 who ran over and rummaged through our room. Wait for them to go back and find theyre the same as us.

    Gu Xizhou: Hold on, why do I feel a little lost, ah.

    Si Yu thought a bit and said, Simply speaking, this worlds mission takers cant see each other. Only when they enter a fixed room and make a sound by moving things can they know the others exist.

    But because the mission takers are invisible, they cant touch each other, so they automatically make the false assumption that the other apartments are haunted and think there are no other teammates in this world but themselves.

    Wait, weve been together the whole time how do you know this? Gu Xizhou asked hesitantly.

    Si Yu said, I just went into the kitchen of each apartment.

    Gu Xizhou: ? ? ?

    Si Yu: Theyre just like us Eating a meal without washing the dishes.

    Gu Xizhou: Is that it?

    Si Yu winked at him. After all, when ghosts eat they dont need bowls.

    Gu Xizhou really wanted to take a look at what kind of monster was in Si Yus head! You figured it out just looking at the two bowls in the sink?!

    Speaking up to this point, Si Yu suddenly lowered his voice. But now there seems to be a small problem. The mission takers in Building 2 Apartment 510 took that little yellow card away as a clue. I hope they didnt call it.

    Gu Xizhou: You think you can just change the subject and Ill forget that you led me along and held my hand to run away five times?

 Chapter 130: I See You

    Chapter 130: I See You

    Edited by Crooked

    Si Yus fists clenched when he heard what was said. He gently pressed it to his lips and coughed, giving Gu Xizhou an innocent expression. Do you want to put this bastard in his ce first, or try to find them.

    Si Yus lips curved into a smile, I can do it.

    Rubbing his hands together, Gu Xizhou heard Si Yu and reached out his hand to take it back and said, Forget it. Wed better try and find them first.

    I knew you would want to take care of them,  Si Yu said, I just dont know if they will appreciate it or not. They might still think were ghosts.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before saying, We have to test it out. I have to try, after all I was the one who picked up that little yellow card at home. Even though life and death are decided by heaven in the mission world, if they really die because of that little card, my conscience wont be able to rest.

    Si Yu nodded apathetically and didnt say anything else.

    Gu Xizhou let out a breath of relief. The reason he wanted to stop the other party was mostly because of Ji Ji.

    Si Yu said that these circumstances should be a rule, and that the rule was the same as Ji Jis. Gu Xizhou could only determine Gu Ji Jis location in the house when Gu Ji Ji touched things. If Gu Ji Ji ignored him, didnt make a sound, and left the stuff in the house alone, he wouldnt be able to find Ji Ji.

    After experiencing so many worlds with Si Yu, Gu Xizhou felt like he understood him.

    Si Yu appeared amicable, but in reality he didnt have much love for other people. Whether other people lived or died, he didnt care much. In the previous worlds, so long as someone was willing to take the lead, Si Yu wouldnt say much and just participate silently.

    Then lets go,  Si Yu said mildly.

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment and said, Wait a second, I have to grab something.

    Gu Xizhou relied on his memory to find the room and went inside to grab a pen and paper, taking them with him.

    If you wanted tomunicate, only the things inside the room could be used. You couldnt just always bang on the door in morse code could you? So you still needed a pen and paper.

    If the others didnt want to believe him, there was nothing he could do and couldnt be med on him. The little card was taken by the others themselves, to do this kind of thing was already enough.

    Gu Xizhou left the room and went straight to Building 2 Apartment 510. Gu Xizhou knocked first but no one answered. After thinking about it, he tore of a sheet of paper and wrote:

    Hello, you guys are also mission takers, right? We are mission takers living on the 6th floor in apartment 11. You took a small yellow card from our room that I found in the hallway. It shouldnt have any effect. My teammate said it was best not to call, because we didnt know what situation might emerge. We just wanted to remind you.

    Gu Xizhou wrote a lot of the paper before squatting down and folding the note up, attempting to stuff it through a crack in the door only to discover that there was no crack under the door.

    Wont we be unable to throw the paper inside if they dont open the door? After a moment Gu Xizhou frowned and asked Si Yu.

    Si Yu: No.

    Hearing this, Gu Xizhou was a little annoyed. The people in the room couldnt see them and mistakenly assumed they were ghosts and definitely wouldnt open the door. It was impossible tomunicate like this!

    On the other side, Si Yu dug in pocket and pulled out a hair pin. With practiced movements, he inserted the hair pin into the keyhole.

    Ka ka ka.

    Ka Cha!

    The door immediately opened with a click!

    This works,  Si Yu said lightly, Put the note in, ba. Whether or not they believe it is their business.

    Gu Xizhou: Are you sure you havent already scared them away?

    Si Yu: Shouldnt have, ba.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Inside room 510, the three big men heard the knock on the door and the muscles on their backs immediately tensed as they stared intently at the door.

    The yellow-haired man asked, Do you think its an NPC knocking?

    I dont know Why dont you go take a look?

    Then go look, ba.

    The yellow-haired man braced himself against the door, clearly anxious that the thing outside woulde bursting in.

    Gripping a kitchen knife, the yellow-haired man steeled himself, tightening his hold on the kitchen knife before pushing open the peephole, carefully peering out into the hallway. He expected something to jump out, but there was no one in the hallway, not a single person, and the voice controlled lights in the hallway didnt turn on.

    The yellow-haired man felt a chill crawl up his spine. If no one was outside, then it wasnt a person knocking on their door!

    Wu You, is it an NPC? His teammate asked. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The yellow-haired man, Wu You, swallowed and spoke through gritted teeth. No, theres nothing outside. Its not an NPC. It should be something else.

    Bang Bang Bang.

    Before Wu Yu could finish speaking, the sound of banging came from the door again. For a moment his breath quickened, and he took a deep breath, not daring to open the door.

    Drops of sweat as big as soybeans rolled down his cheek. The yellow-haired man held the knife and stared at the door as the strikes echoed. His hands were drenched in cold sweat. It couldnt being so early, could it?

    The man named Hai Jun heard him, drew in a deep breath, and put his eye up to the peephole, closing his eyes subconsciously before cracking them open. There was still no one outside. He let out a long breath, but fortunately there was still nothing there. If an eye suddenly appeared, this old man really couldnt bear it!

    Apart from the few friends they teamed up with to enter the mission world, they didnt see a fourth person. Everyone disappeared as soon as they entered. It was really weird.

    He had never experienced such a strange world, but he had heard a friend of his mention a world like this before.

    A long time ago, someone imed that there was an unsolvable world, and he was fortunate enough to know the lucky man who had sessfully left it.

    At the time, hed asked the other about it, but he only told him vaguely that it was unlikely anyone would die until the final day. The world would appear kind, but in reality the death rule waspletely iprehensible.

    Everytime that friend of his mentioned that death world his face would turn as white as paper; he couldnt speak clearly and would be scared witless.

    He tried to inquire about the content of the mission world, but the other would fall silent, only saying one sentence: If you enter the mission world and no one has died, cherish that time, ba. Its thest of your life you have left.

    Soon after he told him this information, that lucky man died. His friend said he was stabbed to death by a madman on the streets. All the mans friends and rtives said he was unlucky toe across such a madman, while those who knew about the mission worlds felt sorry for him. They all felt that he shouldnt have died in such a simple world!

    But Hai Jun knew that maybe it was the unsolvable world that had caused him to lose the courage to live, so he would die in such a simple world.

    So Hai Jun wasnt afraid of having an ident but was hoping for one!

    If someone had an ident, then at least that meant that this wasnt the legendary death world.

    What should I do? It- Its knocking! Wu You took a deep breath but couldnt calm down, the feeling of fear crawling up from the bottom of his heart. Originally, he was already very afraid when they didnt see any other teammates.

    Naturally, there were only two possibilities for the three of them. One was that this mission world only needed three participants. If that was the case, then that was naturally the best. That would also mean that this mission world was very simple. The second possibility was that they hadnt found the other teams yet If it was like this then there must be a specific task requirement.

    For example, only after meeting the requirement would they be able to see each other, and the people who didnt meet it would be dered dead on the final day of the mission world.

    Wang Mu, who was the grumpiest out of the three, cursed, Whats up with this damn world? We havent even seen the shadow of a single person! We went to the six rooms across from us, but there was no one there, and we arent even sure if there are other teammates!

    Looking out from the building they were in, the two buildings opposite had two rooms and four rooms respectively. They checked each of the six rooms but there was not a single person to be found, and they didnt find any of the teammates they were looking for.

    Just then, the knocking on the door stopped.

    All three men let out a breath of relief, and they could make out the traces of having survived a cmity in each others eyes.

    Wu You put down the kitchen knife and sat down in a chair in the living room, no longer listening so attentively. He seemed to be letting go of things. Everyone released their bated breaths and said, Apparently it gave up and left.

    Wang Mu ened and also sat down, taking out a cigarette and pretending to be calm, but his trembling hands betrayed him. After lighting the cigarette he drew in a resolute breath and lowered his voice, There are no people in the world, and there are no NPCs, either. This is the first time Ive ever encountered a situation like this.

    Lets reassess the situation in the evening, ba. For now, lets not go out. If we hear that strange sound this evening, well open the curtains and watch what happens. Hai Jun, who was bracing himself against the door, let go and started pacing in a circle. Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly motioned for all of them to be silent and said, Shh! Listen!

    Whats that sound? Hai Jun furrowed his brows, looking around for the source of that faint ka ka ka sound.

    Wu You suddenly reacted, Itsing from the door!

    With a creak the door was pushed open by an invisible force. The three peoples backs suddenly went cold and their scalps went numb, their breath quickening!

    Fuck, that thing can pick locks!

    W-what is it going to do? Wang Mu jumped in fright, his toes curling!

    The three people trembled in fear for a long time, but the ghost didnt move to hurt them. Wu You swallowed slowly, inadvertently catching sight of a piece of paper on the ground!

    He looked at the paper before pointing it out to the other two, dartiting forward to pick it up off the ground before retreating as quickly as if hed been bitten by a snake. After a moment, he bowed his head to look at the contents of the paper.

    The note read: Hello, you guys are also mission takers, right? We are mission takers living on the 6th floor in apartment 11 My teammate said it was best not to call, because we didnt know what situation might emerge. We just wanted to remind you.

    What does it say? Wang Mu asked urgently.

    Wu You said in a low voice, It seems as though the thing knocking on the door is not a ghost, but a person.

    After speaking, Wu You handed the slip of paper to the other two. After they read it, Wang Mu hesitated for a moment before speaking, Is it really a mission taker? Its not some ghosts trying to call us on purpose, right?

    The little yellow card was deliberately taken from Gu Xizhou and Si Yus room by Wang Mu.

    Wang Mu thought for a moment and said, Wu You, go find a pen and ask them how they know we are mission takers! Lets see how they reply and discuss it again.

    Wu You hastily took out a pen and wrote on the note handed to him by Gu Xizhou: How do you know we are mission takers?

    Seeing the extra words on the note, Gu Xizhou thought for a moment before writing: Like you, we went into the brightly lit apartments. Inside the apartment there were unwashed rice bowls, so we guessed that there must be other mission takers in this mission world.

    Wu You: How can I trust you?

    Gu Xizhou was about to reply when the corners of Si Yus mouth turned up. He took Gu Xizhous pen and wrote: Believe it or dont.

    What are you doing? You just gave everyone a scare and now you want to say that, Gu Xizhou said helplessly. What if they originally werent going to make the call but do so because you embarrassed them! Wont you feel bad?

    Si Yu suddenly lowered his voice, extremely serious, and said to Gu Xizhou, No matter what they do, its their own choice. Taking the small card was also their own decision. In a way, every decision is the product of their own judgment.

    Gu Xizhou was ambivalent of Si Yus words, En.

    So after getting the small card, whether or not they call it is also their own choice. Now that wevee to them, whether or not they believe it is also their own choice.

    Everything you say makes sense! Gu Xizhou was frustrated, this guys logic got full marks. Gu Xizhou was really no match for him!

    En, it makes sense. The corners of Si Yus mouth turned up as he smiled at Gu Xizhou.

    Everyone saw the change in the handwriting and realized that it had been written by another person.

    Wu You hesitated for a moment beforeing to a decision, writing: I believe! Can we exchange information?

    Si Yu saw these three characters and lowered his gaze slightly. It seemed as though the other partys reaction wasnt what he expected. He picked up a pen and wrote down a line: What room numbers were lit upst night?

    Wu You: Your building only has two

    After exchanging information, they discovered that altogether there were nine rooms with lights on. Other than their floor, room 306 was also lit up.

    Wu You: We went into room 306 and didnt find anything useful, did you find anything?

    Si Yu: Not yet.

    Wu You: Oh, okay If we find anything well let you know. Please keep us informed!

    Si Yu: Okay, keep in touch.

    Wu You: Okay

    Si Yu: Well go back first.

    Wu You: Okay.

    After resolving that matter, Gu Xizhou nced at the sky outside. By now it was only noon. Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu and walked over, saying, Should we go take a look at room 306ter?

    Okay, Si Yu nodded willingly.

    When Gu Xizhou and Si Yu returned, they stopped by 306 on the way. There was no one inside the house. They guessed that they were scared away by Wu You and were now hiding somewhere. Gu Xizhou and Si Yu went in and looked around. The room was a single room like theirs, and the number of people shouldnt be a lot, only 1-2.

    Gu Xizhou left a note for the other party before returning to their apartment with Si Yu.

    Because of the previousmunication, Gu Xizhou knew the other partys name and that the person they wrote to was Wu You. As for the other two people, they didnt ask.

    The information Wu You gave them was also somewhat useful. He was now sure that there were either 8 or 9 groups of people participating in the mission, and that there was possibly a ghost in one of the rooms. They couldnt be certain yet.

    After the two people ate lunch, nothing new happened. Extremely bored, Gu Xizhou wrote six notes and dragged a very unwilling Si Yu to a room with an open door. If the door wouldnt open he would just get Si Yu to pick the lock.

    After all of that Gu Xizhou discovered that no one believed him at all!

    Apparently not many people went out to look for clues right away like they did. Most people were waiting at home for the NPC. Not only that, but not everyone had a monster like Si Yu on their team!

    The corners of Si Yus mouth turned up, and he said with a smile, I told you you were going to expend all the effort only for them not to believe you.

    Gu Xizhou shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, Well, I tried my best, and I think what you said before makes a lot of sense.

    Si Yu raised his eyebrows, What did I say?

    I just gave them an opportunity in advance. Whether or not they believe me is their business, Gu Xizhou said, lowering his voice. In the mission world, life and death is ruled by fate.

    I still feel like you want to save them, Si Yu said with a lightugh.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head, No one can save anyone, and besides, Im not that great.

    Do you know why I kissed you that day?

    Si Yu thought for a moment before lowering his voice. You were drunk.

    No, I wasnt drunk.

    Si Yu tilted his head towards Gu Xizhou, resting his chin on his shoulder as he whispered hoarsely in Gu Xizhous ear, Why then?

    Gu Xizhous eyes curved slightly as he smiled, I like you, ah. Before I die, I can

    Gu Xizhou abruptly stopped talking. Si Yu pressed up against him and asked in a low voice, Sleep with me first?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him. How could this person read minds? Gu Xizhou gritted his teeth, lowering his voice to say, Yes, ah.

    A pair of dark eyes fell on Gu Xizhous body. Si Yu stared at Gu Xizhou intently, his voice heavy, You could have.

    Then why did you interrupt me? En?

    Si Yu lowered his voice. His provocative voice brushed the tip of Gu Xizhous ear, revealing some long suppressed emotions.

    Gu Xizhou moved his gaze away, clearly not wishing to have an in depth discussion with Si Yu on this topic. Afterall he still didnt know how to exin the Ji Ji thing to Si Yu

    Ill go cook dinner, Gu Xizhou said, changing the subject, Ill wait for you to wash the dishes. We have to wash dishes or we wont have any bowls to eat out of!

    Si Yu stared at Gu Xizhous face for a moment before agreeing helplessly, Okay.

    After dinner, Gu Xizhou walked into the room, his line of sight falling on the neighborhood outside. At the moment there was no sound from outside or anywhere else. Apparently, he would have to wait until midnight.

    After washing up, Si Yu pushed back a corner of the quilt and sat on the bed, patting the spot next to him for Gu Xizhou as he suggested, Lets go to sleep first, ba. The noise will definitely wake us up during the night.

    Gu Xizhou thought that there was some sense to his words. After washing his face simply, heid back down in bed.

    During the night, Gu Xizhou felt feverish. Between intermittent periods of semi-consciousness, he finally opened his eyes.

    The handsome man holding him in his armsughed hoarsely and asked in a low voice, Awake?

    En. Gu Xizhou rubbed the sleep from his eyes and looked at Si Yu. You didnt sleep?

    Si Yu said unexpectedly, No. I wanted to look at you more. After all, you onlye to find me when you need something. As soon as you dont need anything, you let me go.

    Gu Xizhou curled his hand into a fist and pressed it lighty to his lips, trying to exin, I just En When Im working on a case I dont have freetime, you can understand En?

    Si Yu grinned, pressing one slender finger to Gu Xizhous lips.

    Gu Xizhou: Is this telling me not to exin? En

    Si Yus thumb brushed the gap of Gu Xizhous lips, before suddenly kissing him as if trying to take the next step. Gu Xizhou nked out for a moment before pressing down on Si Yus hand, Dont mess around, ah. Dont be coquettish in the mission world!

    Okay, Si Yu said, the corners of his mouth curving into a smile. He looked down at Gu Xizhou and asked quietly, That day that female ghost groped you, you thought it was me, didnt you?

    Gu Xizhou sighed, Yes! Can we please not talk about this again?

    Okay, Si Yu mumbled, How do you always attract those things?

    Gu Xizhou was just about to retort when a loud Bang, bang, bang, noise suddenly came from the silent neighborhood. Gu Xizhou didnt say anything more and jumped off the bed. There was no lighting from the 7th floor opposite them; it was ck as night. Gu Xizhou could vaguely make out the silhouette of a person hitting the metal railing.

    Si Yu got up from the bed and went over to the window, resting his chin on Gu Xizhous shoulder as he whispered in his ear, Whats the situation?

    Theres something on the seventh floor, Gu Xizhou said.

    When the two had stood there for a long time, Gu Xizhou estimated that it was almost time!

    Kuang Dang!

    Gu Xizhou saw a blurry shadow falling from the seventh floor along with the protective railing. Watching from the window, he could see everything clearly. What fell was a woman wearing a red slip dress.

    The womans body along with the railing smashed into the silver van parked in the neighborhood.

    With wire wrapped around and around her hands, her eyes covered with paper, and her head wrapped with tape she was quite a pitiful sight.

    Should we go down and take a look?! Gu Xizhou asked, knitting his brows.

    Si Yu blocked him, shaking his head, Wait.

    Gu Xizhou hesitated before ultimately listening to Si Yu.

    Five minutester, two monsters suddenly emerged from the dark.

    Their bodies were enormous, strange veins covering their limbs. Theynded on all fours, backs to the ground, faces upturned. Their heads could rotate 360 degrees any way they chose. The two monsters stealthily stole the red clothed woman like thieves from the silver van and went upstairs.

    Just then, one of the heads capable of rotating 360 degrees looked towards Gu Xizhou and Si Yus window, revealing a gloomy and bizarre smile, as if to say: I can see you.

    Gu Xizhou: I can see you too ^_^

    Failing to catch sight of the terrified expression it had imagined, that monster tilted its head, somewhat puzzled, before it disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 131: You Don’t Have a Fever

    Chapter 131: You Don��t Have a Fever

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou smiled at the monster and was about to go down after it when he was caught by Si Yu.

    Lets go together, said Si Yu.

    Gu Xizhou nodded thoughtfully and said, Okay.

    The hallway was very dreary. Gu Xizhou felt the burning temperature of Si Yus palm, and his eyelids drooped a bit as he followed after. The two left the room but didnt head downstairs yet.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Suddenly, the sound of something striking an iron nailing sounded repeatedly in the midst of the endless night, followed by a mournful wail. It was a womans wail, and it was clearly the voice of that woman from earlier.

    They havent gone far yet! eximed Si Yu, pulling Gu Xizhou along by the hand. He squeezed his hand tightly.

    Gu Xizhou nced at the stares and frowned, saying, I dont know what its like outside.

    Si Yu: Were about to find out.

    Gu Xizhou: Okay.

    Gu Xizhou wasnt afraid from the beginning. As long as they didnt encounter any invisible rules, it was unlikely that these ghosts could be his opponents. And with Si Yu, he hardly had to worry about death rules.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu and rxed a bit, unexpectedly feeling a type of indescribable security.

    Just when they went out, two sharp striking sounds echoed in the darkness, like human bone hitting metal. It was a violent sound. Immediately afterward, Gu Xizhou heard the womans voice once again, shrieking bitterly.

    The womans screams and the strange banging noise echoed endlessly from within the imprable darkness.

    After a moment, the nging noise became an even stranger sound.

    Ka ka ka.

    Ka ka ka.

    It was like something was carefully crunching a bone to pieces. Instantly, the surroundings returned to tranquility. They could only hear this odd noise. There was no light on the way across from the stairs, and they couldnt see anything. They had no idea what it was like inside the darkness.

    Gu Xizhou mulled it over, looking down at the shlight in his hands. He exchanged a look with Si Yu. Use this to take a look?

    Si Yu didnt oppose him and nodded. Okay, ah.

    Gu Xizhou turned on the shlight and shined it at the ka ka ka sound. The hallway waspletely empty. There was nothing there.

    The two stepped closer. There was a blood smear on the ground. Blood was left on the hallway where a woman was seemingly dragged upstairs, since the traces left behind in the blood were clearly drag marks.

    Lets go up and look, whispered Gu Xizhou.

    Si Yu looked thoughtful. After a moment, he nodded. Okay, well stay together.

    Using the shlight, Gu Xizhou and Si Yu followed the bloodstains all the way to the door of Building 1 Apartment 713 where they stopped.

    Ka ka ka. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    A strange noise came from inside, like something chewing its food.

    As they ate, dark blood flowed down their hands and dripped onto the white floor tiles.

    The blood pools flowed all over the room, far more than a single person could produce. These two monsters had eaten more than just one human being.

    Gu Xizhou judged the way very quickly.

    Noticing the light, the two upside down monsters turned their faces toward Gu Xizhou and Si Yu, their eyes curving into narrow crescent moons. In contrast, the pupils began to rapidly spin around while the purple veined hands of the monsters squeezed the human limbs, opening up their supernaturally wide mouths filled with fangs with lips dyed red with blood.

    The two monsters didnt move at all. They remained hanging upside down peacefully while they rigidly stared at Gu Xizhou and Si Yu.

    Gu Xizhou originally thought they were eating the red dress woman who fell from upstairs, but when he looked around with the shlight, he saw her sitting on a cab inside. She weakly opened her mouth, exhausted. Gu Xizhou managed to read her lips with difficulty and judged that she was asking for help: Save me.

    Gugugu. A strange noise came from the monsters throats.

    The woman in the red dress looked at Gu Xizhou with a pleading and desperately terrified expression. Gu Xizhou stared at the woman coldly. Dont think he didnt pay attention to details! When he moved the shlight over the body of the woman, she didnt have a shadow!

    En? Theres nothing inside. Si Yu said, fiercely yanking Gu Xizhou back and closing the door. Lets go.

    Gu Xizhou tilted his head, giving Si Yu a strange look, but he listened and pulled Si Yus hand, leading him leisurely back to the seventh floor staircase. At the same time, the two monsters inside pushed open the door and stretched out their heads, staring inscrutably at their backs.

    One of them quickly crawled along the wall up to the ceiling and reached out a hand to try to grab Si Yu.

    Gu Xizhou wanted to beat the ghost, but Si Yu grabbed him and said, Its too dark, aim your shlight ahead. I cant see the path.

    Si Yu rolled his ankle and luckily dodged the ghost reaching for him. It seemed like he really didnt see it reaching for him over and over again, its ugly face lurching within ten centimeters of him. He looked ahead indifferently as he pulled Gu Xizhou to leave.

    The two monsters pursued them doggedly. Gu Xizhou naturally wasnt afraid, but he was worried that the two monsters would suddenly attack. He raised an eyebrow and pointed at them, saying, It

    Gu Xizhou hadnt finished speaking when Si Yu interrupted him and whispered in his ear, Close your eyes.

    Gu Xizhou: ??? Wait what, ah!

    Wait a minute, why are you trying to kiss me?

    It wasnt just a kiss; Si Yus lips fell on Gu Xizhous eyelids, too. Gu Xizhou was baffled, but he had no choice but to close his eyes.

    Did Si Yu not see these monsters? But when they were upstairs, Si Yu obviously saw them! And why were they embracing each other in front of these two ghosts?

    The two monsters didnt attack them. They were dumbfounded, scratching their heads as they looked back and forth between Gu Xizhou and Si Yu.

    When Gu Xizhou opened his eyes, he saw that the two monsters wore that strange and sinister smile again, and they surrounded Gu Xizhou and Si Yu on either side. They stared at them with their big, bell-shaped eyes.

    Two Monsters: Were watching you oh!

    Gu Xizhou: En.

    Two Monsters: Arent you scared?

    Gu Xizhou: Scared that President Sis brain is abnormal. Im very scared.

    Two Monsters: Fuck, look at us ah!

    The embraced Gu Xizhou was stared at by the two ghosts big bell-shaped eyes. His mood was quite subtle.

    The two ghosts waited for Gu Xizhou and Si Yu to finish kissing. Seeing that these two didnt intend to pay attention to them, they exchanged nces, and one monster scratched its head in puzzlement.

    They issued that strange sound from the depths of their throats.

    Gugugugu?!

    Gugugu!

    Gugugu?

    Gugugu

    To roughly trante their words:

    Theyre not looking at us?!

    S-so it seems!

    Then how do we scare them?

    I dunno

    After the two people closed the door to their room, Gu Xizhou nced over at Si Yu and asked suspiciously, Those two monsters followed us all the way to the door. Did you not see them?

    I saw. Si Yu sprawledzily on the sofa. He was a bit jittery because theyd just escaped the monsters in the building.

    Gu Xizhou was shocked. He asked, Then why did you say you didnt see anything?

    Si Yu patted the cushion beside him and said, Come sit.

    Gu Xizhou ened. He sat beside Si Yu, then he heard him use his sonorous baritone voice to speak.

    This monster is very weak on its own. They can deliberately manufacture terrifying scenes for mission takers to see, threatening them. If the mission takers are afraid of them, then they can kill. If theyre not afraid, then its fine.

    Ive seen this kind of monster before. All of my teammates died, except for me.

    I really thought you couldnt see them! Gu Xizhou was dumbfounded.

    They were acting too deliberately just now. They obviously wanted us to see them, but I wasnt sure they were this kind of monster, so I pretended not to see them to verify it, said Si Yu.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his voice. And youre sure now?

    En, said Si Yu. They didnt attack us, which means they werent able to attack us. If not, do you think they would let us go?

    After that, Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou and said, I was a little worried about you, so I wanted to kiss you to distract you, but it seems you really werent afraid of them.

    Gu Xizhou: You couldve told me directly. You didnt need to kiss me to distract me I didnt get distracted, and I was stared at by the two ghosts for ages

    Si Yu thought about it, then said, Mainly, I needed distraction. I was scared.

    Gu Xizhou: Like Id believe your nonsense!

    Seeing Gu Xizhou roll his eyes, Si Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. With a helpless expression, he said, Okay, I admit it. I just wanted to kiss you.

    Gu Xizhou felt Si Yus forehead, shaking his head. You dont have a fever, ah, so why are you so worked up?

    Si Yu: Because of you.

    Gu Xizhou:  He wanted a normal Si Yu. He was wrong, he shouldnt have kissed Si Yu. This time, he was directly kissed foolish!

    The next day, Gu Xizhou wrote down what he sawst night along with Si Yus judgment of the situation, copied it on eight slips of paper, and put one in each of the other rooms. The only people whomunicated with them were the three in Building 2s 510.

    Wu You: Thanks for the information. Actually, we didnt dare to go out yesterday.

    Gu Xizhou: Oh.

    Nothing happened during the day apart from Si Yus abnormality. Everything looked normal to Gu Xizhou.

    During the night, Gu Xizhou found that instead of seven bright rooms across from them, tonight, there were only six. In other words, mission takers had already died yesterday.

    For two consecutive days, nothing happened except for lights disappearing one after another. At night, the ng ng ng sound went off constantly, disturbing their rest.

    Veryte at night, Gu Xizhou fell asleep. Once again, he heard the ng ng ng sound. Unsurprisingly, the woman in the red dress fell onto the silver van once again. It was the exact same scene as a few days ago.

    Gu Xizhou irritably got out of bed. Out the window, the two monsters looked at each other and smiled at him again.

    Recently, these two humans they stared at gloomily night after night made the monsters doubt their lives a little bit. Fortunately, the other mission takers were still normal. Even if they doubted life, they still had to keep smiling.

    Two monsters: We see you!

    Gu Xizhou: I see you, too; wait for me! If I dont clean you up today, then my surname isnt Gu! Get ready!

    What are you doing? Sitting up in bed, Si Yu rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at Gu Xizhou drowsily.

    Today is the fourth day. Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. Lets go find those two monsters!

    Si Yu stared nkly. Find them?

    En! Gu Xizhou said quietly. Didnt you say that as long as were not afraid of them, they cant do anything to us? I want to see what theyre up to!

    Si Yu: ?

    A half hourter, Si Yu was stunned.

    Si Yu: When I told you their characteristics, I didnt expect you to beat them up.

    Now, Si Yu sat on the sofa in Building 1 Room 713. Soon, the two homicidal ghosts that relied on fear resembled two weak chickens Gu Xizhou stepped on them. In the face of Gu Xizhou, these two fear ghosts could be described in two words, done for.

    The two monsters:

    Gugugu?

    Gugugugu!!

    If this was tranted, it would probably be:

    How did everything get turned upside down? Even if theyre not afraid of us, why do they still have to beat us?

    How would I know! Aaah! It hurts!

    The author has something to say: Gu Xizhou: I think youre out of your mind, and I have proof!

    Si Yu: ?

    Good night

 Chapter 132: Win and Live, Lose and Die

    Chapter 132: Win and Live, Lose and Die

    Edited by Crooked

    Si Yu lowered his eyes as he watched Gu Xizhou raise a chair and bring it down on the head of one of the ghosts. The ghost who was ck and blue all over fell to the ground. Gu Xizhou flipped the chair around to hit another ghost crawling toward Si Yu to try and escape.

    Why are you running? Gu Xizhou stepped on the monsters forehead and the monster immediately went rigid all over as if it had been grabbed by something terrible, its whole face twisted into a tearless grimace.

    Si Yu got up from the sofa, bowing his head to look at the monster on the floor, saying lightly, If a mission taker is afraid of them, then they can kill them. What a pity to meet you.

    Gu Xizhou turned and said to him with a smile, You arent even a little bit afraid?

    Si Yu straightened up, Ive seen a lot, so Im not afraid. If I wasnt there for your first mission world, I wouldnt have believed it was your first time.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said, Arent you only in your twenties?

    Si Yu: right, ba.

    Later

    You unt it in front of me everyday, If I put you in your ce, I wont be able to bear it! How do we get out of this damn ce? Gu Xizhou stepped on one of the ghosts heads.

    Gu gu!

    Gu Xizhou heard the monster coo twice and furrowed his brows, picking up the chair to beat it up again.

    Finally under Gu Xizhous fist, the two of them pointed simultaneously to the woman who was tied up.

    The key to leaving is her? Gu Xizhou asked, raising his eyebrows.

    The two ghosts noded smartly. Because their method of killing relied on fear, if the other person waspletely unafraid, they could only make themselves look small and pitiful in front of them.

    Just like people in modern society, they only dared to bully the small and the weak, but when faced with someone strong, they could only bow their heads.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his voice, Youd better not be cheating me, otherwise when Im done with her, youll be next.

    The two ghosts: Gu gu! We didnt lie to you!

    After beating up the ghosts that relied on fear to kill, Gu Xizhou moved his gaze aside to the wall where the female ghost was tied up. It really didnt have a shadow. Gu Xizhou walked over and took the tape off of its mouth.

    The female ghost leaned against the wall weakly, it shook its fist and said in a thin voice, Great, Im finally saved. Can you untie me? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his gaze to look at the female ghost and said softly, You have no shadow.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and turned to the two ghosts to ask, Really?

    The two ghosts were silent for a moment before shaking their heads vigorously.

    One of the ghosts stretched out a hand desperately to grab Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou turned over his hand, crushing it in his grasp and the ghost let out a pitiful whine.

    The other ghost wrote on the ground in blood: You cant let it go, otherwise we will all die!

    The female ghost wept, You have to believe me. If you let me go I promise they wont kill anyone until you leave!

    Gu Xizhou heard the female ghosts words and raised his eyebrows looking to Si Yu for his opinion.

    You wait. Si Yu nced at the female ghost and got up to go to the bedroom. The bed in the bedroom was soaked with big bloodstains. On the desk were the many small cards Gu Xizhou had picked up in the hallway.

    Si Yu picked up one of the cards and looked at it for a long moment before turning to open the wardrobe. The wardrobe was not empty. It was filled with many different kinds of womens clothes. These clothes all had one thing inmon: they were all very revealing.

    Outside, Gu Xizhou guarded the two ghosts along with the female ghost, waiting for Si Yu. Several minutester, Si Yu came out of the bedroom and strode past Gu Xizhou. He crouched down and set to work immediately untying the female ghost.

    Gu gu!

    Gu gu!

    Gu Xizhou heard the soundsing from the depths of the two monsters throats and turned to look at their faces which were unexpectedly filled with fear. The two monsters tried desperately to get off the ground, even going so far as to try and attack Si Yu!

    Gu Xizhou punched the monster and was pressing it down when he noticed a streak of red to one side.

    Si Yu grabbed Gu Xizhou and pulled him aside.

    Gu Xizhou saw the female ghost grab one of the monsters and drag it into the room.

    Ah!

    Terrible animalistic screams filled his ears as the two monsters screamed in fright. At the same time, Gu Xizhou heard the sound of bones breakinging from the room.

    Are they enemies? Gu Xizhou asked Si Yu, raising his eyebrows thoughtfully.

    Si Yu ened, taking out a photograph and handing it to Gu Xizhou. In the photo the two men made double peace signs while taking the selfie. However, the photo was somewhat gruesome and terrifying, because one of the men had a human face pasted on his own. That face bore a remarkable resemnce to the female ghosts.

    Those two monsters killed the female ghost. Gu Xizhou understood, looking at the photo, that their rtionship was like the one in Lin Mengs world. The female ghosts obsession should be to kill these two monsters. Only Lin Mengs world wasnt so simple. After all, in that world, the monsters could stille out of the mirror to kill people, and these two monsters

    No, it wasnt that these two monsters werent powerful, but that they could only kill people when they were afraid. If someone wasnt afraid, they couldnt kill them. Gu Xizhou was never afraid of these ythings, so their rules for killing were useless against him.

    Si Yu said lightly, Do you still remember the little card you picked up?

    Gu Xizhou, En, what about it?

    Si Yu whispered, Just now I found many different womens clothes, shoes, and bags of all different sizes in the room, not belonging to the same woman. I also found many small cards in the room.

    Gu Xizhou bowed his head to look at the photograph in his hand. In his head he had already made a rough outline of what had happened between the female ghost and the two monsters. The female ghost should have been a sex worker. These two men used the phone to make appointments with prostitutes so that they could bring them home and murder them.

    Then we can leave the female ghost to kill those two monsters, ba? Gu Xizhou asked thoughtfully.

    Si Yu lowered his gaze, I dont know, lets wait and see.

    After Si Yu finished speaking, the screams in the room finally stopped and the female ghost opened the door covered in blood.

    The room was filled with broken limbs. The two monsters were torn into eight pieces, their faces peeled off and stuck to the female ghosts face. Holding a camera in its hand, it walked over to Si Yu and asked him quietly, Can you take a picture of me?

    Si Yu reached out and took the camera from the female ghosts hand. With a click, he took a picture for the female ghost.

    The female ghost admired the photograph for a while, her eyes revealing a faint smile.

    Gu Xizhou waited for the female ghosts body to crumble, but it didnt dissipate like he imagined it would. The female ghost pinched the faces stuck to hers and threw them on the ground carelessly, sticking out its tongue to lick the blood from the corner of its mouth. It sized up Gu Xizhou and Si Yu, snapping its fingers lightly, saying, Since youre the one who untied me, I will allow you to enter thest gambling game. I wish you luck.

    What game? Gu Xizhou asked, raising his eyebrows.

    The corners of the female ghosts bright red mouth curled upwards as it said lightly, Life or death.

    With those words, the female ghost retreated into the darkness, vanishing without a trace.

    Gu Xizhous brows pinched slightly. When the female ghost came up next to him just now, he clearly heard the sound of chains, but this female ghost didnt disappear, and the door didnt appear from its body!

    That proved that what the female ghost wanted the most wasnt to kill those two monsters, but something else, which should be the gambling game it was talking about.

    At the moment, the faceless monster in the room clearly didnt have a head, but its body was still moving, blood dripping onto the ground from its broken neck, spreading across the floor.

    The two monsters opened their eyes at the same time, and one of the monsters dipped its hand in blood, writing on the ground.

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu exchanged a look before entering the room together. After the hand finished writing, all signs of life abruptly stopped. On the ground were three charactersEveryone must die.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the two faceless monsters kicking them in the head as he cursed them out, Youre dead and youre still trying to scare people?

    After the two returned, Gu Xizhou sat down on the sofa and said to Si Yu, What do you think this gambling game is that it was talking about? Life or death?

    Si Yu said lightly, Well know when the timees.

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment. Thats right, well discuss it again tomorrow morning.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou got up early. Hed just eaten the breakfast made by Si Yu and was staring out the window of the bedroom at the neighborhood, bored half to death, when he suddenly caught sight of a figure!

    Someones here! Gu Xizhou turned to look at Si Yu. No sooner had Gu Xizhou finished speaking when the two people went straight downstairs.

    As soon as Gu Xizhou came down the stairs he saw the man take two steps back, apparently frightened. Seeing the mans reaction, Gu Xizhou realized that he wasnt a NPC, he was a mission taker!

    An hourter all the mission takers had assembled in the center of the neighborhood.

    Strange, why can we suddenly see each other? I wasnt able to see you before. Have any of you done anything?

    Its not us. We saw two monsters that night and were too afraid to go out at all!

    So were we!

    The three of us actually went out, but after seeing those two monsters we didnt dare follow them up.

    Hai Ge, Wang Ge, and I went upstairs. After we went we saw a room covered in blood and those two monsters were already dead, but there was no door.

    Gu Xizhou nced at the yellow haired guy who was thest one to speak and thought that he was braver than expected. He also went upstairs, yet they didnt meet.

    The yellow haired man was obviously an amiable person, and after introducing himself to everyone else he walked over to Gu Xizhou and Si Yu and said in a low voice, Hello, Im Wu You.

    Gu Xizhou reached out and shook Wu Yous hand gently, saying lightly, Gu Ran.

    Si Yu: Si Yaoxing

    Wu You was stunned and asked, Just now I asked everyone else if they wrote those notes. Were you the ones who wrote the notes?

    Gu Xizhou nodded slightly and exined simply that the female ghost had killed the two monsters, At the time we didnt notice, we just treated her like a normal person. We didnt think she wasnt human so we saved her. After that she started hitting

    Si Yu heard Gu Xizhous words and kind of wanted tough. Gu Xizhou said that those two monsters were really scary. Did he really think hedpletely forgotten what happenedst night?

    When Gu Xizhou told them about the female ghosts gambling game, everyone started to panic.

    They only had one question in their hearts: What gambling game?

    In the supernatural world, every choice we make is a game of life or death, Si Yu said carelessly, shooting a nce at the panicking crowd, Win and live, lose and die, thats all.

 Chapter 133: Gu Xizhou, I Also Want To

    Chapter 133: Gu Xizhou, I Also Want To

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    When Si Yu finished speaking, everyones fric mood slowly calmed down.

    Its daytime now, and we can go search that room again to look for any clues left behind, suggested one of the girls, a woman with a round face and sses.

    En, then lets go take a look.

    Gu Xizhou watched the others go upstairs one by one and turned to Si Yu. He asked, Should we go, too?

    Ill listen to you, Si Yu said mildly, looking at Gu Xizhou.

    Once they went upstairs, Gu Xizhou saw Wu You, Hai Jun, and the others with bloodless faces.

    Hai Juns legs trembled. Sure enough, no matter how many times he looked at the fierce monsters in the bedroom, he was still terrified. He didnt know how Gu Ran and Si Yaoxing could be so fearless.

    These two lunatics! Who knew how many mission worlds theyd experienced to be so cool-headed!

    Hai Juns trio was still in rtively good shape. After all, they went into this roomst night. Others, however, werent doing so well. Some were so scared they fainted.

    They didnt find any new clues inside the room.

    Hai Jun asked reluctantly, What do we do now? Do we just do nothing and wait until thest day?

    Si Yaoxing, Gu Ran, you were the first to find it. Do you think we can wait like this?

    Si Yu didnt look at him at all and said indifferently, You could search this entire building, but you wouldnt find a single clue. You already know it, so why ask us?

    Hai Jun closed his mouth and looked at his otherpanions, hinting for them to say a few words.

    Before Hai Jun could speak, the round-faced girl spoke up, asking quietly, Si Yaoxing isnt wrong. There really arent any clues. How about we wait for tonight and look again? Maybe something will happen in the evening?

    Everyone gathered in Gu Xizhous living room. They discussed in low whispers, but since there were no ghosts or strange noises, there was nothing they could do. However, some people clearly werent optimistic about the next few days.

    They stayed until dinner time, when everyone had to split up and go home to cook.

    Peng.

    Gu Xizhou closed the door.

    Theyre finally gone, Si Yu said with annoyance.

    After eating, Gu Xizhou washed up and left the bathroom to see Si Yu watching TV. Youre watching TV again Whats so good about it?

    Si Yu gave Gu Xizhou a deep nce. Theres nothing good about it; its not as good as watching you.

    Gu Xizhou gulped and said, I think youre actually crazy.

    Gu Xizhou didnt want to continue with this subject, so he said indifferently, Say, are we really waiting until the final day like this? Will it work?

    Then what do you want to do?

    Gu Xizhou walked over and sat beside Si Yu. He thought about it and said, That female ghosts words were really confusing, and now itspletely gone. I think theres something off about it. Other mission worlds let us enter their gambling games directly, so why do we have to wait until thest day for this one?

    I suspect the female ghost wants to mislead us. Gu Xizhou lowered his voice as he exined his guess.

    Si Yu gave Gu Xizhou a deep nce and said, Theres actually another possibility. Its not trying to mislead us, but

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow, pursing his lips as he motioned for Si Yu to continue.

    Si Yu met Gu Xizhous eyes and said, It was itsst bit of benevolence to let us live a few more days because the final game of chance certainly wont.

    Thats what you think? asked Gu Xizhou, surprised. He didnt expect Si Yu would say something like that.

    En, more or less, but its just a guess. Suddenly, Si Yu said, Gu Xizhou, if these few days left really are our final days left to live, what do you want to do?

    Our final days?

    En. Si Yu smiled, and his eyes darkened, hiding his mood. If these are our final hours, what do you want to do?

    This isnt a good guess. I dont believe theres a world with certain death, said Gu Xizhou, raising an eyebrow.

    Okay, ba. Si Yu smiled helplessly at Gu Xizhou, unable to refute him.

    After that, Si Yu suddenly moved sideways, hesitated for a moment, then extended an arm to hold him. He said, Weve already done what we want to do. Just wait for thest day. Believe me.

    Compared to running around blindly like headless houseflies, I would rather spend my final days with you.

    Hey, Gu Xizhou said suddenly. After we get out, Ill take you to the hospital for a psych eval. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Psych eval?

    Gu Xizhou felt like Si Yu was a bit different from before. Why are you suddenly so pessimistic? Havent you always been arrogant and prideful?

    I believe that not only can you live well, but youll live longer than me. Havent you always bragged about your good luck?

    Si Yu dropped his chin to Gu Xizhous shoulder and hung his head, not speaking.

    For the next few days, the female ghost seemed to have disappeared without a trace.

    Early in the morning, Gu Xizhou got out of bed after the sun woke him up and saw Si Yu making breakfast.

    Just in time, said Si Yu,ing out of the kitchen after hearing him move.

    Gu Xizhou nodded calmly in response, but his heart gave a thump.

    Thesest few days, Si Yu was the same as before, but asionally he would expose his sorrowful mood, giving Gu Xizhou no room to doubt whether this was a certain death world and that Si Yu might know something.

    Shua.

    Gu Xizhou tore out thest page of the calendar. Today was the final day of the mission world. Following the female ghosts pledge, there were no more deaths.

    It was finally thest day, and he didnt know what would happen.

    After breakfast, everyone implicitly decided to gather in Gu Xizhou and Si Yus living room because it was the final day.

    Hai Jun said softly, Lets wait together for thest few hours.

    Okay, the others agreed.

    The time arrived.

    There were three seconds until 3 pm, the time written on the two train tickets in their room.

    Three!

    Two!

    One!

    Everyone counted silently, and when they got to one, the outer wall suddenly seeped blood, dripping down in thin rivulets.

    Grab my hand! Si Yu shouted.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him and gripped his two fair hands strongly. After a second, they experienced a dizziness simr to going through the wooden doors. When he opened his eyes, his sight slowly became clear. Gu Xizhou was surprised to find himself in a very gloomy environment. There was antern on top of his head that issued a strange, soft, red light. There was a soft carpet on the ground and a table in front of him. More urately, it was a gambling table.

    Seventeen chairs surrounded the betting table, with a person upying each chair.

    Gu Xizhou took back his gaze and looked down at the table. There was one die on it.

    Gu Xizhou was a bit muddled. Could this gambling game actually be rted to Fu Yirans note, 6 means life, 1 means death?

    Wh-what is this?

    The speaker had just finished when a lowugh emanated from the dark abyss. Immediately afterward came a strange and sharp voice:

    I want to gamble my life with you. You want the door, so you want me to die, but Ive already died once. I dont want to die, so if you want the door, youll have to win my life from me in a bet.

    Everyone was stunned into silence. Finally, someone asked uncertainly, Betting life?

    Right, betting life. Its pleasant tone waspletely emotionless. Win and live, lose and die.

    Hai Juns Adams apple bobbed, and he asked, What are the rules?

    The rules are simple. Theres a die on the table. Well see who rolls the bigger number, and whoever rolls lower than me will die.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. What kind of rule was this?

    If your number is smaller than the ghosts, youll die. I-isnt this an equal chance of living or dying?

    Gamble with the female ghost

    I wont gamble! I wont gamble!

    One of theirpanions suddenly stood up from their chair and tried to leave the gambling game. He had just got up when suddenly his head was split from his body. Blood spattered onto the cheeks of the nearby teammates.

    The headless corpse sat back in its original position, and the head ttered onto the gambling table. Hai Jun was stunned. He shivered as his hands gently wiped his cheek. The blood spatter was boiling hot, like liquid magma on his face.

    The female ghost didnt kill him, the rules did.

    Oh, I forgot to tell you: if you dont join the betting game, youll also die, sneered the gloomy voice. Okay, now lets begin. Dont waste time. If you leave the table, youll die, if no one casts a die for thirty seconds, youll die, and if your number isnt bigger than mine, youll die.

    Although the rules were very simple and rough, and the odds of living or dying seemed evenly split, they couldnt help but shudder when they looked at that die. A few of them looked deathly pale, like they would faint at any time. A few others looked like they were going to break down in tears.

    Who dared to be the first to bet their life?

    The round-faced girl with sses suddenly shook. A well-manicured, purple and white hand with red nail polish was ced on her shoulder. She heard a voice speak softly in her ears, Okay, onest rule, well start with you and rotate clockwise to throw the die.

    Its tone was filled with contempt. Hai Jun shuddered all over.

    Gu Xizhou noticed that the round-faced girl with sses was sitting on Si Yus left. In this rotation, Gu Xizhou would be the 16th to roll, and Si Yu wasst.

    The female ghosts words were still quite credible. As they arranged to enter the final gambling game, Gu Xizhous hands were tense. There was actually a trap in the female ghosts words. If their number wasnt bigger than the ghosts, they would die. In other words, if they rolled the same number, they would die.

    Even if he rolled a 6, as long as the female ghost also rolled a 6, ording to the rules, he would die! Fuck!

    The round-faced girl was scared out of her skin. She was shaking and her heart was thundering. This mission world was nothing like the ones shed survived before. After passing the first part, there wasnt any danger. There was only the final betting rule.

    cing her life on the betting table was absurd.

    Staring at the die that held her heart in its palm, the round-faced girls hands trembled.

    It kindly reminded her, There are five seconds left. If you dont throw it, youll die.

    Taking a deep breath, the round-faced girl picked up the die and nced at the headless corpse of herpanion whod tried to leave beside her. He couldnt leave the table even if he was dead. She was unable to hold back her tears. She bit her lip desperately, not letting herself make a sound, and closed her eyes as she threw the die.

    Clunk.

    Its a 1 Someone among them muttered the total.

    The round-faced girl kept her eyes closed and couldnt stop her tears from falling heavier.

    Ze ze ze. Strangeughter echoed from the darkness around the room, like mockery from the ghost.

    Soon, the die on the table suddenly stood up by itself and spun swiftly. After it rolled, it eventually came to a stop.

    It rolled a 2.

    After a second, blood spattered onto the tabletop. Everyone looked at the round-faced girl once more. Her head was instantly split from her body and fell onto the betting table with a thump. Her eyes were tightly closed, and a look of fear was frozen on her face. There was nothing else.

    Next.

    One after another, bloody heads fell onto the betting table. Some had open eyes and some shut, but without exception they were all decapitated and ced on the table, as if they were waiting for the final result to see who could beat this game of chance.

    Ah! After a bitter yell, Hai Jun unconsciously shut his eyes. Hed already seen his teammate Wang Mu roll a 5, and it rolled a 6. It was always one more than the mission taker!

    It was manipting the dice!

    Hai Jun gave up hope. He didnt stop his tears from flowing. This world meant certain death it was inevitable!

    Its your turn. A hand softly patted Wu Yous cheek. The tone was gentle and soft, right in his ear like a faint and tender whisper, but it sent shivers down his spine. Wu Yous back tightened, and he barely managed to pick up the bloodstained die with his shaking hands.

    After Wu You threw the die, he subconsciously closed his eyes. He felt like he had lost all his strength and sat paralyzed in his chair, rigidly biting his lip until he broke the skin without feeling the pain at all. All he felt was fear, endless fear.

    Its 6! Its 6! shouted Hai Jun sitting next to Wu You. Hai Jun saw the number on the die and excitedly grabbed Wu Yous hand.

    Wu You slowly opened his eyes and looked at the number on the die. He looked down at his hands in disbelief. He choked, Its Its a 6! I-I wont die!

    En, it looks like your luck is pretty good, ah. But It sneered, clicking its tongue.

    Gu Xizhou stared unwaveringly at the spinning die on the table. As expected, when the die rolled to a stop, it alsonded on a 6.

    Hot blood sprayed out, and Wu You, who had just felt like hed survived a cmity, died instantly. His face was filled with astonishment.

    Hai Jun lost his calm. He nearly copsed. With a shaking voice, he asked, Why did he die? He rolled a 6! Why!

    Because I also rolled a 6. His number wasnt bigger than mine.

    A gloomy and cold voice echoed from the dark. Those handsnded on Hai Juns shoulders, and a quiet voice said, Those who leave the betting table die, those who dont throw the die within 30 seconds die, and those who dont roll a bigger number than me die.

    Hai Jun carefully repeated these rules in his mind, and he suddenly felt all his strength leave his body. His despair transformed into fury. This meant all of them would die!

    After a moment, Hai Jun used his shaking hands to pick up the die on the table and loosely threw it out. He didnt have any hope. After he saw his own number, heughed bitterly and said to everyone, This is a world of certain death. No wonder it left us alone until thest day to participate in this game of chance.

    The ghost threw the die and its number showed up. As before,pared to Hai Juns number 4, it was one bigger at 5.

    Gu Xizhou turned his head to look at Si Yu. His breathing grew heavy, and his pulse raced. He asked, Did you already know? Thats why you asked me that?

    En, I guessed it vaguely. For the ghost, breaking through the railing and jumping down was its gamble, and it lost the bet, so it died. While gambling with us, its in control of its score, and it doesnt want to lose. This world is doomed.

    Si Yu swept his pitch-ck eyes of Gu Xizhou and the five people ahead of them. Using a tight hand to hold onto Gu Xizhou, he whispered, Im sorry I shouldnt have let youe in with me or else you wouldnt

    Gu Xizhou straightened his body and met Si Yus deep eyes. Hearing Si Yus extremely repressed words, his heart pulsed fiercely. He mocked, What Im sorry? Its just dying early. And didnt that perverted female ghost say something before? Now death is not the end. Actually, I think Im not afraid.

    Hey, Gu Xizhou suddenly called to Si Yu. Before you asked me what I wanted to do if these were my final days, right?

    Si Yu dropped his gaze and lightly ened. Suddenly, he was grabbed by thepels and Gu Xizhou ruthlessly bit his lips. He scolded, You fucker, you actually said it was a certain death world earlier. Laozi should have fucked you until you werent able to get out of bed!

    Gu Xizhou, I also want to.

    Si Yus eyes were lit up like a ze by Gu Xizhous words. When he very earnestly said this sentence, his voice grew heavy and hoarse.

    Di da.

    Di da.

    Fourteen peoples heads were arranged on the table, dripping with blood. Aside from Gu Xizhou and Si Yu, there was one man left. The mans mood had already copsed, and he directly gave up rolling the die. His tears fell endlessly. When thirty seconds passed without throwing the die, the mans body was decapitated, and his head fell into Gu Xizhous hand with tears still flowing down his fearful face.

    Slowly, two hands caressed Gu Xizhous cheek and a disembodied voice spoke gloomily in his ear. Youre up.

    Kacha!

    Along with the sound of shattering bone, a mournful scream came from the pitch-ck space.

    Gu Xizhou flipped his hand to grab the two ck hands extending from the dark. When he squeezed, the sound of bones breaking echoed in the room. Dont touch me. Gu Xizhou said coldly.

    Si Yu gave Gu Xizhou a deep nce but didnt ask anything.

    Youre up Youre up The two hands put on Gu Xizhous face were snapped in an instant, and it withdrew its hands with tiny shivers, returning to the darkness.

    Gu Xizhou cussed, Youre fucking up, theres still ten seconds left, whats the rush?

    It:

    Si Yu bluntly covered Gu Xizhous foul mouth, kissing him fiercely.

    The two people kissed. Gu Xizhou tried to push Si Yu, cursing, Let go, arent you afraid that if I die youll be left holding a head in your hand and have a shadow in your heart?

    Gu Xizhou, I like you. Si Yu gripped Gu Xizhous hand, putting it on his heart, and said, Ill give all my good luck to you, so you definitely wont die!

    Gu Xizhou gave Si Yu a funny look. This person also had his childish moments. This ghost could obviously control the number on the die. He threw the bloody die and unexpectedly got a 6.

    Ge ge ge. More strangeughter. The die on the table slowly stood up and began to spin.

    Gu Xizhou pushed Si Yu away. He didnt want his blood to ssh Si Yu and his head to fall into his hands when he died. That was too horrifying.

    After pushing away Si Yu, the die on the table stopped.

    Gu Xizhous pulse raced. Could it be a 1? Fu Yiran gave him the note, 6 means life, 1 means death. No, why was he raising his hopes? It could obviously manipte the die. Every time the others like Wu You threw a 6, it always matched it.

    This world meant certain death, and only thest person could be protected by the will of the world and leave this mission world alive.

    Recalling that Si Yu was the final person, Gu Xizhou suddenly felt a bit happy. At least Si Yu might still live.

    1..?

    A small voice trembled in the darkness, full of doubt.

    Gu Xizhou looked disbelievingly at the die on the table. It rolled a 1! N-no way, it could manipte the die, right! How did it roll a 1!

    Gu Xizhou still hadnt understood when he heard a wretched partial scream from the darkness. It lost the bet, so it was killed by its own rule?

    Gu Xizhou turned around and vaguely saw a door appear within the darkness.

    A ck door.

    Gu Xizhou hesitantly twisted the knob. It was pitch-ck inside the door. Si Yu took a step forward and embraced Gu Xizhou, burying his head in Gu Xizhous shoulder. Gu Xizhou was just about to speak when the man pushed him down.

    Heh Si Yu gave a lowugh and strongly kissed Gu Xizhou. The kiss was deep and unrelenting. Si Yu didnt release him until Gu Xizhou was struggling to breathe. Pulling his hand, he licked his lips and spoke in a husky voice, apparently not fully satisfied. So, you want to fuck me here until I cant get out of bed?

    You Gu Xizhou pushed Si Yu away, looking at him like he was insane. There were still fifteen heads sitting there in this ghost realm. Was he that demented?!

    In order to avoid Si Yu, Gu Xizhou entered the door. Before he lost consciousness, he vaguely heard a gentleugh.

    After Gu Xizhou left, inside the gloomy room.

    A handsome man turned his head and returned to the side of the betting table. He cast a sidelong nce at the bloodstained die, and a mocking look shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 134: I Want You

    Chapter 134: I Want You

    Edited by Crooked

    Its so dark.

    Drip.

    Drip.

    It was raining outside, and the woman nced out of the open-walled hallway. The rain was blown into the hallway, soaking the wall. The woman in the red dress was a little cold. She had fallen just now, and her skirt was damp.

    Gu Xizhou found that the woman didnt seem to care about that detail. Her brain was full of her daughters medical expenses. They were still short of money for the bills, and that damned stinky man had disappeared from the picture as soon as he found out that his daughter had a heart disease.

    The womans mind was cluttered with thoughts. Gu Xizhou quickly followed the womans memories through her worry. She returned to her home in a hurry.

    Gu Xizhou followed the womans line of sight and realized that this was the neighborhood from the mission world. The woman must have lived here.

    She returned home and changed clothes before hurrying to the hospital.

    Doctor, can my daughters illness be cured? the woman asked the female doctor in the white coat tentatively.

    The doctor had a kindly appearance and said gently, Thats not a problem. The main problem is the cost of the surgical procedure

    Im only five thousand short of the operation fee! I almost have enough! The woman said anxiously.

    Thats good, the sooner the better, ba, the doctor said softly before pointing to the door of the ward. Youd better go and see Miaomiao first, ba. She wakes up everyday demanding to see you.

    The woman pushed open the door. Following her line of sight, Gu Xizhou saw the Miaomiao the doctor spoke of.

    A little girl about three years old.

    Mama! I missed you, you finally came! The little girl grabbed the womans arm acting spoiled.

    After entering, the woman thanked the patient in the bed next to her for taking care of Miaomiao.

    Good Miaomiao, you can leave the hospital after the operation. Mama will be with you the whole time.

    Miaomiao: En!

    The woman was telling Miaomiao a childrens story while shey on the hospital bed when the womans phone rang from inside her bag. The woman nced at the number and left the ward quickly, returning home to change clothes.

    The female ghost was apparently fond of the color red because she changed the skirt and it was still red. Then she put on high heels, grabbed a purse, and rushed out of the neighborhood.

    Standing outside of a door, she knocked impatiently. Soon, a man opened the door. He looked a little like the man he saw in the photograph before. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou had a few misgivings and followed the woman in with his eyes. The man in the photograph who didnt have a face stuck to his looked very simr to the second person.

    Just as the woman was about to take off her clothes, Gu Xizhou suddenly felt a wire tighten around his neck. The woman was stunned and didnt know what was going on. Her eyes widened as she looked at the two men.

    And ask our Ge for money? one of the men sneered, he grabbed a paring knife and held it up to the womans neck, Weve been watching you for a very long time. Youve lived in this courtyard for over a year. Youre a prostitute; you must have a lot of money, ba.

    The two men tied the woman to the bed with the iron wire. After that they taped the womans mouth and eyes shut before patting her down and finding a ring of keys. One of the men left, and the womanid on the bed for a long time before he returned with a book of her ounts in hand.

    Ge, theres 70,300 here. This woman has made so much money, ah!

    Its so dark.

    Gu Xizhou followed the woman with his eyes. The womans eyes were now covered with a piece of paper wrapped in tape, so she couldnt see anything, she could only hear the two people talking.

    Hearing the two men talk about the amount of money in the womans ount book, the womans heart trembled. Who knew how long these two had been watching her?

    She didnt have the strength to lie on the bed. It was dark, endlessly dark, she couldnt see anything. A feeling of intense fear crawled from the depths of her heart and slowly swallowed her whole. At this moment a voice sounded in her ear, Whats your banking information? Tell me!

    The glue was torn off her mouth in an instant and the woman whispered, Im begging you, please let me go, ba. Thats for my daughters surgical fee. I really cant give it to you

    Pa.

    The p to her face disoriented her and a low steady male voice said, When Laozi asks you a question, you answer. Dont say those fucking usless words, or Ill stab you to death!

    Hearing the mans nasty tone, the womans body was struck motionless, tears falling from her eyes. The two men remained unmoved. Taking advantage of their distraction, the woman opened her mouth to yell:

    Save

    Her voice had barely left her mouth when four hands pressed over her mouth all at once and her mouth was once again closed up with tape. Cigarette butts burned the backs of her hands, and her hands shrank back in pain.

    Motherfucker! Youre not obedient, are you looking for death, ba?

    After several days and nights of torture, the woman finally let go and gave them a string of numbers. Fortunately the two men left the room at the same time and closed the door.

    The womans whole body hurt badly from head to toe. Her arms were covered with cigarette burns and the ce where she was strangled with the wire was bloodied. The woman was trapped in a corner of the balcony, tied up with a rope. She couldnt see anything. With great effort she moved her injured body to hit the railing with all her strength.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Over and over and over again.

    Finally, Gu Xizhou heard a creaking sound. Apparently the woman heard it too, redoubling her efforts.

    Kuang dang!

    The railing and the woman crashed to the ground. The womans body was very cold, but her mind was clear.

    Who can save me

    Who can save me?

    The woman struggled to free herself of her bindings. Tearing at the rope with her teeth unceasingly. The numbers she gave the two men were fake, those numbers were her daughters patient ID. She knew that if she told them, those men would still kill her!

    It hurts. My body hurts so much. The womans body had already suffered many fractures and the blood on it had already begun to congeal.

    She didnt know how long she had been lying there. It seemed to be a very long time, but it also seemed very short.

    Suddenly a pair of hands grabbed her, and the woman was ted. Someone came!

    Fuck, take her up quickly before anyone sees her!

    Just when she thought she was saved, she heard the voice of a wicked demon. At that moment the woman didnt cry. She didnt even feel fear, or pain.

    She smiled.

    Laughing at herself.

    She had lost the bet.

    Seeing that the woman had died without giving them the information, the two men tore the paper from her eyes. Grabbing her by the hair he picked up the paring knife, slicing open her neck. Blood flowed from the de, dripping down to the ground.

    Atst her body gradually be cold, but Gu Xizhous mind was unusually clear. Inside his mind there was one question When the blindfold fell from the womans eyes, did she ever see inside her neighborhood?

    With the womans death, Gu Xizhou gradually lost consciousness, and his vision gradually became clearer.

    He was deep inside the bright and spacious vi.

    He still hadnt recovered when he saw the blurry silhouette of a man looking down at him. The mans breath enveloped him as he bit his ear and said heavily, Lets make good on your promise.

    Si Yu pinned Gu Xizhous wrists, hugging his waist firmly. With great strength, he pressed Gu Xizhou into the sofa, the muscles in his back tightening like a bow.

    Seeing Si Yus eyes burning like fire, Gu Xizhous heart pounded fiercely.

    Gu Xizhou tried to turn over, wanting to change positions with Si Yu, but found Si Yus hand pushing up his shirt, revealing a beautiful intramuscr line. The lines of his body were smooth, and the muscles were not too thin or exaggerated.

    There was a ripping sound as Si Yu tore the T-shirt from Gu Xizhous body. Gu Xizhou was startled when he realized his hands were tied up!

    Fuck! You let Laozi go! Gu Xizhou cursed.

    Absolutely not. Si Yu didnt even want to spit out two words, licking his lips subconsciously. His voice was maic and filled with repressed desire. Just now I said I also want to.

    The sensation of fingertips pressing lightly against the neck made ones body unable to resist trembling.

    Gu Xizhou cursed, You want to fart!

    Si Yu winked at Gu Xizhou and said inplete earnesty, En, I want you.

    The words stuck in Gu Xizhous throat, and he was left speechless.

    Fuck!

    Gu Xizhou cursed in a low voice. Si Yu buried his head in Gu Xizhous neck, making it itch.

    In an instant, the muscles on Gu Xizhous arm flexed along with the sound of fabric tearing and the cloth around Gu Xizhous wrist broke.

    Si Yu raised his head slightly, a trace of astonishment visible on his handsome face.

    Gu Xizhou threw the rag to the ground angrily. Seeing Si Yus astonished expression, the corner of his mouth curved upward mockingly as he suddenly flipped Si Yu over, pressing him into the couch.

    Gu Xizhou sat on top of Si Yu, eyelids drooping slightly, Now do you know whats wrong?

    From underneath him, Si Yu gave a lowugh, resting his hands on Gu Xizhous waist, dark eyes smoldering as he licked Gu Xizhous fingertips.

    Startled by the warm, wet touch, Gu Xizhou jumped, withdrawing his hand abruptly. Taking advantage of Gu Xizhous distraction, Si Yu surged upwards causing Gu Xizhou to fall to the other end of the sofa, reversing their positions once again.

    Si Yu: I said, I also want to.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Buzz.

    Buzz.

    Gu Xizhou heard his phone vibrate from where hed dropped it on the sofa and he regained a little bit of his rationality. He felt for his phone carelessly and picked it up.

    En En, okay I understand En, Ill be there right away.

    Hearing Gu Xizhou answer the phone, Si Yus eyes darkened as he looked towards Gu Xizhou. Grinding his teeth he asked, Is there a case?

    Gu Xizhou pressed his fist lightly to his lips and said,  En, a homicide. You should get up first.

    When Si Yu heard what Gu Xizhou said he raised his eyebrows slightly, and the word displeased was practically carved into his face.

    The author has something to say: The Ji Ji thing will get resolved soon En, dont panic, hold on!

 Chapter 135: I’ll Accompany You

    Chapter 135: I��ll Apany You

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou pointed at Si Yus sped hand and lowered his voice. Let go, Im still busy.

    En. Releasing the hand around Gu Xizhous wrist, Si Yu retreated a step to let Gu Xizhou leave.

    What case? Si Yu asked. Is it urgent?

    Gu Xizhou shrugged. A dead child, en

    Si Yu released Gu Xizhou and asked, Very troublesome?

    The childs death was a little strange. I dont know how to say it. My coworker who called also wasnt clear about it. Gu Xizhou put his phone into his pocket. He knew from his coworkers tone that this case must be very difficult.

    Gu Xizhou got up to leave, and Si Yu followed him. Gu Xizhou stared nkly. He had something to do today, and it would definitely take a while. He looked at Si Yu, who had followed him downstairs, and asked, Why are you following me?

    Si Yu said, Ill send you off. You didnt drive a car, and there are no taxis nearby.

    Eh Gu Xizhou turned to look outside. There was really no point in looking for a car in this area. Then Ill trouble you. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    No trouble.

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou and snorted. Are you afraid your coworkers will see this car or something?

    Gu Xizhou said, Its weird to see you drive this car, and Im not used to it. And dont drive your blue sports car either. It sticks out too much.

    Si Yu found another car key and clicked a button. Coming out from the garage, he drove a bentley to Gu Xizhous side. He waved to Gu Xizhou and said, Come on.

    Okay. After Gu Xizhou got in, he put on his seatbelt and leaned back in his seat. Stretching, he sighed and said, This cars seats are sofortable.

    Si Yu said, You can drive it if you want.

    No no no, Gu Xizhou said. If I drove this, Im afraid that people would report me in droves.

    I dont want to be investigated. Forget the car. I dont dare to drive it. If I do, Wang Ao will definitelye find me for a chat.

    He heard the sound of a mans lowughter.

    Speaking of which, I forgot to ask: 6 means life, 1 means death should be referring to this mission world, right? So why did it throw a 1? It shouldve been able to manipte the roll. Gu Xizhou conscientiously reflected on the affairs of the mission world, leaning over toward Si Yu.

    Your gambling luck was better than hers, said Si Yu.

    Pu. Gu Xizhou red at him. Whats the difference between saying that and not saying anything at all?

    Si Yu didnt speak.

    Gu Xizhou crossed his arms and said doubtfully, How did Fu Yiran know we would enter that world to give it to me beforehand? Every die I throw now is a 6, but its just not logical!

    Si Yu looked down at Gu Xizhou but didnt give him any advice.

    Maybe because the chair was toofortable, Gu Xizhou unexpectedly fell asleep.

    The crime scene was filled with a dense crowd surrounding the police tape. There was a lot of rmed shouting, and some meddlesome onlookers even climbed up a building to get a look at the situation below.

    A young male officer hung up his phone and said something to the officers around him before walking over to the couple who found the body.

    The young woman was shaking in the mans embrace, crying. She was very upset and afraid. The man was about the same, but he was faring a little better than the weeping woman. Hisplexion was pale, and he seemed like he might faint at any moment.

    What are your names? The male officer didnt dare to go inspect the bloody corpse, so instead he took out his notebook to make a few routine inquiries.

    The mans body trembled lightly, and he said softly, Im Wang Changyuan. My girlfriends name is Peng Xiaoyue

    The male officer patted his shoulder and said, Dont be nervous. Describe how you found the body.

    Wang Changyuan took a deep breath and said, Today is a holiday, and my girlfriend and I didnt have work. We wanted to do something in the morning, and she said we should go for a walk. I took her and her cat out for a walk. When we got to the trash can, there was something wrong with the little british shorthair, but we didnt pay any attention and just picked it up to carry it.

    After leaving the garbage area, the cat didnt make any noise. At that time I was holding the cat, but the fur made it hot to hold, so I put it down. After walking for about half an hour, we came back without thinking about the trash area. When we came back, the cat immediately jumped into the trash bin.

    I saw that the trash was dirty and wanted to get it out from inside, but when I stretched my hand in, I felt something ice cold. The cat still hadnte out, so I took a look inside and what I saw made my knees go weak. There was a dead child stuffed inside.

    After I came to my senses, I immediately called the police.

    Wang Changyuan finished speaking with a white face. He furtively nced at the child covered by a white cloth and said to Fang Zhi, You have to catch the killer. This child is too miserable

    The officer nodded. This is our duty. Do you know what time it was when you found the body?

    It was about 10:20. I was very scared after I found it, and immediately called the police when I came to my senses!

    Si Yu drove straight to the scene.

    Because of the murder, the surroundings were densely packed with people. Everyone was especially agitated, and they talked incessantly. The police who blocked the road stood at the police tape and frowned, guarding the crime scene.

    The crowd grewrger andrger. Si Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the dense pile of people on the street. He was ufortable. These people were just watching a good show. He pulled the car over.

    Gu Xizhou was woken up by Si Yu. After he rubbed his eyes, he saw the shing red and blue lights and heard people nearby discussing in a low voice.

    This killer is really a beast! When hes arrested he should be executed by firing squad!

    When Gu Xizhou heard the people outside cursing, his heart couldnt help but sink. He pushed open the car door and got out, and Si Yu did, too. Gu Xizhou closed the door and asked, Why are you getting out, too?

    Ill apany you, said Si Yu, as if it were a matter of course.

 Chapter 136: You’re so Sappy, You Win

    Chapter 136: You��re so Sappy, You Win

    Edited by Crooked

    En okay, but, Gu Xizhou muttered to himself for a moment before warning, dont bother the people working on the case.

    En, Si Yu nodded at Gu Xizhou and said, Dont worry, I know how to behave.

    Gu Xizhou didnt speak. Squeezing through the crowd, he reached the circle of bystanders and said in a low voice, Excuse me, pardon me.

    In front of the crowd, Gu Xizhou lifted the caution tape and ducked under, Si Yu following him in. When the other police officers caught sight of Gu Xizhou, they immediately came over, calling, Team Leader Gu.

    Team Leader Gu, Youre here.

    Gu Xizhou waved his hand and strode over to the crime scene. At the crime scene, Xiang Yuans face was surprisingly pale, and Gu Xizhou was a little stunned. This guy had seen so many strange corpses, but even his face was pale. No wonder the officer who had called him had stammered for half a day and was unable to tell him clearly about the state of the corpse.

    Xiang Yuan saw corpses like this everyday, and even his face went pale.

    Gu Xizhous gaze swept over the body covered in a white cloth on the ground, walking quickly over to Xiang Yuan, asking in a low voice, Whats the situation?

    Xiang Yuan choked on his spit when he saw Si Yu following Gu Xizhou over, his brow furrowing slightly, expression paling slightly as he ryed the findings of the preliminary investigation: The deceased is a child, there is no identifying information on his body, hes about two years old, and his heart was cut out with a knife.

    Hearing this, the muscles in Gu Xizhous back tightened, and he took up the conversation, asking, The heart was taken out?

    En. Xiang Yuan nodded, answering briefly. He fell silent for a moment before he continued, There are also some strange notches on the childs arm which should have been left deliberately by the murderer. The childs eyes are also gone.

    Hearing that, Gu Xizhou subconsciously walked past him quickly and lifted the white cloth. Seeing the state of the childs death, Gu Xizhousplexion was not good. The notches left on the childs arm were very strange, and kind of resembled a special symbol. His eyes had also been dug out, his empty sockets oozing blood.

    Gu Xizhou endured the difort, recing the white cloth carefully as he stood up and asked, Who found the body?

    Its a pair of young sweethearts who rent a house here. The officer pointed to a man and a woman who were trembling, standing a little ways away. The preliminary investigation said that their cat found it

    Gu Xizhou listened to the general situation and lowered his eyes looking at the people standing around him. Massaging the space between his eyebrows his gaze swept over the entire street. This street was a small street behind the main avenue. Whether or not it had surveince was hard to say, but after hesitating Gu Xizhou still asked, Is there surveince here?

    Nothing. The police officer shook his head. They had clearly already looked into surveince before Gu Xizhou got there.

    Gu Xizhou ened and turned to Xiang Yuan for more information. Xiang Yuan lowered his voice and said, The liver spots on the child indicate that he cant have been dead more than 15 hours. The murder must have waited before throwing it in the dumpster. My guess is that it was discarded here in the early morning. There wouldnt be many people around at that hour. Maybe we should expand our scope?

    Gu Xizhou nodded and said, Thats all we can do for now. Bring the corpse back and see if there are any missing person reports from the past few days. Have someone visit this neighborhood to see if there are any children missing from here!

    Yes!

    After Gu Xizhou finished giving orders, everyone went their separate ways. Gu Xizhou turned to Xiang Yuan and said, Give me the results from the autopsy as soon as possible.

    Okay, Xiang Yuan answered readily.

    Gu Xizhou immediately left the crime scene. The body was discovered in a small alleyway. Turning left led him to the main street leading out of the city. On the right was the apartmentplex. The first floor was lined with shops. Gu Xizhou thought that these people might have seen something, so he went directly from door to door to ask if anyone knew anything.

    Gu Xizhou pulled out his police badge and asked some of the shopkeepers closest to the garbage can, Hello, Im a police officer. Can I ask you a few questions? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yes, yes of course.

    Gu Xizhous gaze swept over the interior of the vegetable shop. The shops shelves were piled with all sorts of fresh food. It was obvious that there was no one inside. Gu Xizhou was a little surprised, but he still asked, Theres no one here at night?

    No one, the middle-aged woman answered, shrinking back into the small chair as if she didnt want anyone to notice her.

    The woman pointed in front of her and said, We live in a house we rented in the neighborhood, not in the vegetable shop. There are six people in our household. We cant live here.

    Gu Xizhou ened and continued to ask, You must get up early to sell vegetables. Did you see anything?

    The woman was silent for a while, thinking Gu Xizhous question over seriously, before replying, The vegetable market opened at five this morning. The vegetable market is in the opposite direction of the shop, so I wasnt here this morning. But, when I left with my husband, I looked back down the street, and I didnt see anyone.

    In the end, Gu Xizhou didnt get any useful information out of the woman. He thanked the woman and was about to leave when the woman said, Officer, if you really want to know, the guard might have seen something. If someone entered or exited the neighborhood he would have opened the gate for them!

    Gu Xizhou nodded, Thanks.

    Gu Xizhou asked around, but he didnt find any useful information. There were no missing children in the neighborhood, and there was no one in the vicinity.

    In the end, Gu Xizhou ended up looking for the guard the woman was talking about. At noon the guard was at home eating lunch. He was having fish for lunch and you could smell the aroma from far away. It seemed that this guys skills were pretty good.

    Gu Xizhou secretly thought as he walked in. The guard caught sight of an unfamiliar face and shouted, Hey, who are you looking for?

    The door was open so Gu Xizhou just walked in. He walked over to the table in front of the open door and pulled out his police badge, There was a murder approximately two hundred meters form here. I wanted to ask if youd seen anyone suspicious.

    The man was wearing a short floral striped shirt and shook his bald head, setting down his chopsticks to reply, No, there was nothing out of the ordinaryst night. To tell the truth, I heard that someone died, and Im pretty scared.

    I heard the child died a very miserable death, is that true? The bald man asked curiously in a low voice.

    Gu Xizhou didnt answer his question and continued asking about the basic situation, Is there a surveince camera here?

    The bald man rubbed his head and said, No, the neighborhood didnt put one in for us, but I already said that!

    Gu Xizhou didnt find any useful clues and left the neighborhood through the gates. Si Yu, who had been following Gu Xizhou the whole time without saying a word, suggested, Eat something first?

    Gu Xizhou nced at the time. It was already one. He was also a little hungry. Today wasnt very exciting, but to have juste out of the mission world to be met with this kind of case, that childs death was really too horrible. Okay, what do you want to eat?

    Si Yu lowered his gaze and pointed to a family shop ahead of them and said, Here, ba.

    Gu Xizhou nced inside the shop and gave Si Yu a strange look. This shop was really greasy looking. Ultimately, Gu Xizhou didnt say anything and followed Si Yu in.

    Ordering two bowls of noodles, Gu Xizhou bowed his head, eating unhurriedly. The vor was very nd. It had the taste and texture of chewing wax. After eating two bites Gu Xizhou put down his chopsticks. He really had no appetite.

    He looked across the table at Si Yu and saw that he was eating very slowly. After waiting a while, two men walked through the door.

    That son of a bitch keyed Laozis car again, and Laozi came to see which silly dragon wanted to make life hard for Laozi. A tall man came in swearing as he chatted with hispanion.

    Pu, just try looking for the fart, ah. Your neighborhood doesnt have any surveince! The tall manspanion said disdainfully, This neighborhood isnt very nice. Why dont you move to a different neighborhood, ah?

    The tall manined dramatically, Other neighborhoods must have parking! Parking is only avable in this neighborhood!

    Who says theres no surveince? My cars been keyed three or four times already so I bought a little voyeurs camera and put it up in a tree inside the neighborhood! This time Ill catch that damn kid for sure!

    The tall man swore and the two people also didnt lower their voices while talking. Anyone in the restaurant could hear them clearly, and Gu Xizhous heart jumped violently. He turned to give Si Yu a strange look.

    Si Yu cleaned his ears, See what Im doing? These noodles arent tasty, and I dont want to eat them.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Si Yu directly ignored Gu Xizhou, pointing to the tall man next to him, Arent you going to ask?

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment before getting up and walking over to the two men, knocking on the table softly. Sorry to disturb you. I heard you saying you got a small camera?

    Ah? What,? Laozi The tall man was suddenly interrupted by someone else and was a little displeased. But, after seeing Gu Xizhou, he was startled by the look in his eyes and his mouth that originally wanted to spew profanity was forced to say stiffly, Is there something wrong?

    Gu Xizhou lowered his voice, Is the neighborhood youre talking about the one next to this one?

    The tall man nodded, Yes.

    Someone died today, Gu Xizhou said, taking out his badge and ncing at the man, Can the little camera you installed see the entrance to the neighborhood?

    Seeing Gu Xizhous ID, the mans face changed slightly. Because hed discovered that someone had scratched his car early this morning and taken it in to be repainted, he didnt know that someone had died. He thought for a moment and said, Its installed inside the neighborhood, so it cant see outside.

    Gu Xizhou was about to speak when Si Yu came over and said casually, I cant find any clues for the time being, so I cant let any possibility go.

    En, Gu Xizhou nodded.

    The tall man hesitated before saying, Okay, ba.

    Gu Xizhou followed the man into the neighborhood to get the camera and used the power from the guard room, borrowing aputer from the same ce to watch the footage from that night.

    WTF, you actually put something like this in the neighborhood, boy? The bald-headed guard said, swearing at the tall man.

    As soon as he opened the footage, Gu Xizhou was disappointed. The direction the camera was pointing was clearly the interior of the neighborhood. There were three cars at the entrance to the neighborhood, and the one in the middle was the tall mans car.

    They watched the video attentively. Around 11 p.m a child appeared holding something, scratching the tall mans car several times. The tall man scolded them angrily, This child deserves a beating! This kid must live in the neighborhood!

    The guard nced at it and said, It looks like the kid who lives in building two.

    The tall man curled his lip and said, Just wait, Ill stick up an announcement right away. Let his parentse to me and admit his mistakes. Heng! So hateful!

    Gu Xizhou didnt care if the man caught the child. He reviewed the footage from the whole night from start to finish. This surveince camera caught more than a dozen people entering or exiting the neighborhood in the middle of the night, but in regards to the situation outside, it was of no help.

    Gu Xizhou was disappointed. Next to him, Si Yu pointed to the screen and said, At 4:38:21 a.m. someone walked by outside, and this person was not from thismunity.

    What? There was someone, I didnt see it, ah! The tall man said.

    Si Yu said quietly, Look at the rear-view mirror of the car on the right. The mirror is facing themp at the entrance. Every time someone walks by they will block the street light and the mirror will darken. This also happens at 4:38:21, but no one from the neighborhood went out at that time. The power wont automatically cut off until dawn, so it isnt because they are flickering, its because someone walked by.

    Gu Xizhou immediately fast-forwarded the video. If the exact time could be determined, the range of time could be greatly reduced. After watching the surveince video, it really should be someone passing by

    Gu Xizhou nced at Si Yu, pulling out his phone to call his colleagues to tell them to reduce the range of time for their investigation.

    WTF, is this okay? The tall man who had taken the video looked at the handsome man in front of him with a dumbfounded expression. He really couldntprehend the structure of this mans brain, and could only sigh, This observation power! Fucking genius!

    Because the video was of value, Gu Xizhou made a copy to take with him. Gu Xizhou got in the car and looked at Si Yu and said, Why havent you gone back yet?

    To be your chauffeur. You have a lot of ces to go today, Si Yu said lightly.

    En? Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows.

    After two in the afternoon the wind was warm. Gu Xizhou and Si Yu barely said a few words on the way back and returned to the police station quickly.

    As soon as Gu Xizhou walked through the door of the police station, he saw one of his colleagues stick his head out from the second floor, greeting him, Team Leader Gu! We found someone suspicious on the surveince!

    Hearing that, Gu Xizhou ran up to the second floor, and the officer from the technology department hurriedly put aputer in front of Gu Xizhou, saying, Team Leader Gu, look, this is from our investigation of surveince footage from the surrounding area. On Lotus Road at 4:02:58, a man passed by carrying a ck stic bag like there was a person in it.

    Gu Xizhou moved closer to theputer, bowing his head to watch the screen. A man dressed in in ck clothes, his face covered with a scarf, carried a ck stic bag. The effort required to carry the bag was a little strenuous, and he was walking in a hurry!

    Based on the footage, we can only determine that its somewhere in the suburbs The officer said, circling an area, The person disappears somewhere within the vicinity of Liulichang.

    To be precise, there was no factory in the vicinity of Liulichang suburb. Liulichang was its old name. In the eighties a family opened a ze factory before moving away, but out of habit, people in Ningqing still called it Liulichang.

    Gu Xizhou, Has anyone been reported missing in Liulichang?

    No.

    Seeing his colleague shake his head, Gu Xizhou thought about it, and after thinking it over for a while, he still decided to send someone to make the trip.

    This time, Gu Xizhou didnt take Si Yus car, but took one of the stations cars with a few of his colleagues and everyone discussed the uing trip.

    Gu Ge, President Sis car is still following us. One of the officers whispered to Gu Xizhou. Because he had eaten with Si Yu before, the officer could recognize his car.

    In the middle of assigning tasks to everyone, Gu Xizhou nced in the rear-view mirror and said quietly, Dont worry about it.

    Why is President Si following us? Is he looking for Team Leader Gu? Lao Guo asked.

    The Bentley followed them unhurriedly, not far behind them. Gu Xizhou said vaguely, En, something like that.

    Seeing that Gu Xizhou didnt want to continue discussing this matter, they didnt continue to ask invasive questions. The officer who was driving opened the navigation and said, Well be at Liulichang in twenty minutes!

    After theyd been driving for a while, they finally saw the four characters Liulichang. All the houses in the vicinity were farm houses interspersed with low ie housing. There were lots of migrant workers who came to work from all over the country in the area, some of which worked in the shoe factory nearby.

    There were lots of people, it was very chaotic.

    After getting out of the car, everyone followed Gu Xizhous instructions and went in pairs of two to investigate, asking if there were any missing children from the area. Gu Xizhou sent off thest two people and tilted his head to look at the Bentley parked by the curb. He went over and knocked on the window, and the window rolled down immediately.

    What are you doing? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Ill send you hometer.

    Thats not necessary. You should go home and rest, Gu Xizhou said after thinking about it.

    Si Yu turned off the car and pulled the parking brake, opening the door as he said, No, I want to stay with you for a while. Anyway, dont worry about me, Ill just wait for you, okay?

    Gu Xizhou, Okay, ba Youre so sappy, you win.

 Chapter 137: Spreading Propaganda

    Chapter 137: Spreading Propaganda

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yus hand still holding the umbre and gave him an odd nce.

    What are you holding an umbre for? he asked.

    Its useful.

    Gu Xizhou turned the corner and saw a row of bungalows off to the side. There were about ten houses in the row. On the other side of the street was a four-story building built by farmers, rented out as small single rooms.

    However, no one seemed to be around right now. Gu Xizhou surveyed the area, but unexpectedly, all the doors were closed tight. Gu Xizhou still wanted to try to knock on a door, but Si Yu stopped him. Knocking is useless. Theres definitely no one here.

    Gu Xizhou said, Why?

    This neighborhood is used by workers from other parts of the country whoe to work temporary jobs. Ningqings summer is very rainy, and people cant work in the rain, but today is bright and sunny. Everyone living here is busy at construction sites, so naturally no one is home, Si Yu exined.

    Gu Xizhou nced at his watch as he walked. It was three oclock. It wasnt like he could go to a construction site or factory to ask about the situation, right?

    How long would I have to wait if I go?

    Dont worry, theylle back in an hour at most, Si Yu said casually.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him. Then, a water droplet hit his cheek.

    Di di da da, the dust on the road instantly flew up, filling the air. Gu Xizhou nned to go back to where he parked when an umbre suddenly appeared above his head. You knew it was going to rain?

    Si Yu held the umbre with one hand. He said quietly, When I drove you over this morning, the weather broadcast said there would be a big rainstorm.

    Howe I didnt hear it? asked Gu Xizhou, raising an eyebrow.

    You were asleep.

    The two people stood very close. Si Yus rough voice sounded like it was rubbing his ears, making them itch uncontrobly. Gu Xizhou nced at him in exasperation. The two people under the umbre walked back together.

    The heavy rain beat down painfully on peoples bodies, and puddles grew everywhere. The drops fell down and sshed open instantly, covering people in mud. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Ey, Leader Gu isnt in the car! someone shouted.

    They discovered that there was no one in the front seats and looked around for traces of Gu Xizhou. There was no one inside the Bentley next to it either. Lao Guo took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to Gu Xizhou

    Leader Gu, where are you? Its raining, so were all heading back!

    Gu Xizhou looked outside the window at the rain rushing like a river down the awning and replied, Im at a residents home. Ill continue looking after the rain stops.

    Everyone listened to Gu Xizhous voiceing from the phone and looked at each other. Howe they didnt meet such a kind resident? They had to run back through the rain!

    At the door of a private house, a man with deep and clear features put away an umbre, leaning against the doorframe. Then he turned around to thank the owner of the house.

    Thank you for letting use in to avoid the rain. Si Yus voice was very loud because the old man couldnt hear too well, so he could only raise his voice. The gray-haired old man could barely hear him.

    The old grandpa wandered over to a rocking chair and sat down in it, swaying back and forth, back and forth, and waved a hand at Si Yu. Dont mention it.

    Gu Xizhou got up and walked over. This old man was a local farmer. They were about to leave earlier when he enthusiastically opened the door and invited them in to avoid the rain. It was lucky that they came across him, or theyd be like big fish outside by now. Even if they had an umbre, their pants and feet would be soaked.

    Daye, thank you.

    Its nothing, its nothing, dont be polite with this old fellow! The old man chuckled, and said, My wife passed away, and my children live in the city. Im always bored by myself. My heart is happy to see you young people.

    Gu Xizhou smiled. He looked outside and asked, Daye, let me ask you something. Has a child around here gone missingtely?

    The old man shook his head. Im not sure. I dont go out very often. Why are you asking me?

    Gu Xizhou pulled out his police badge and exined, Im a police officer here to investigate.

    Oh. The old man nodded calmly. Actually, I cant see very well. Those who live around here are all migrant workers who came to the city to work or peasant farmers. I havent heard about any human traffickers.

    Its not human trafficking. We suspect someone might have a missing child around here, but they havent reported it to the police, so we came over to take a look.

    The old man opened his cloudy eyes, looking a bit confused. How could a parent lose their child and not report it? I dont think the child is from here.

    We think its strange, too.

    The old man repeated, However, those around here are migrant workers and farmers. Not many bring their children. If there really was a child here, they should be easy to find.

    There are 23 families living in this four-story building, but only two of them have children. The rest are couples who came here for work and left their children back at home. Ai, its too troublesome to study in the city.

    The old man chattered on and on, and Gu Xizhou could onlyment that the old man was really too lonely. Completely absorbed in the conversation while the rain continued, Gu Xizhou saw groups of two and three people returning home through the storm.

    The ce where the old man let Gu Xizhou and Si Yu shelter from the rain was near the stairwell. Through the open door, they could see people going upstairs. The old mans rtionship with them wasnt bad. Many of the men and women passing by would pause to say hello.

    After about half an hour, the rain finally stopped. After Gu Xizhou and Si Yu thanked the old man, they left quickly, walking to the staircase. ording to what theyd inquired about just now, they found the residents with children in the building and asked if any were missing.

    I havent heard about a lost child. Officer, are you looking in the wrong ce? asked a dark-skinned, honest looking man, scratching his head.

    No one around here is missing a child? asked Gu Xizhou.

    No, everyone around here is a manualborer. Even if we arent familiar, weve at least seen everyones faces at the construction site. If someones child really disappeared, the people at the site would definitely know about it already.

    The honest man added, I personally sent my child to school today. Hes definitely not missing.

    After asking a few households, none of them had heard about any missing children. Gu Xizhou was a little frustrated.

    That suspect was definitely from around here, or else he wouldnt disappear nearby. But if no one around here was missing a child, then they could only let the guardians of children whod gone missinge in to identify the corpse.

    Gu Xizhous head hurt.

    The visit took a long time, and soon it was 6 PM. In the distance, Gu Xizhou saw a big group of men and women all dressed in the same uniform returning home.

    Gu Xizhou had to make another visit. He walked over to the door and knocked. A thin and small middle-aged man opened it. His face was filled with deep wrinkles, and his home was stuffed with trash collected from outside. It smelled terrible.

    Wh-who are you looking for? he asked quietly. The thin mans expression was a bit fearful as he cowered. He was clearly afraid of strangers.

    Hello, Im a police officer. I want to ask you some questions. When Gu Xizhou said this, he noticed the thin man began to shudder from head to toe. He couldnt help but draw a question mark in his mind. This man seemed to be terrified of police officers. Is it because of his upation or something else?

    G-go ahead. The thin man nodded.

    Gu Xizhou said, I just asked your neighbor. You have children in your family. How old are they?

    One is three, and the other is eight.

    Three years old!

    That corresponded with the age of the corpse. Gu Xizhou asked hurriedly, I just looked and didnt see your children. Havent theye back from school?

    The thin man shook his head. The little one went back home with my wife today. The big one is still at school.

    Is your little one a son?

    Yes, why?

    That have you contacted your wife recently? Are they back in your hometown?

    Of course! Ive been in contact with her. A few days ago she went back and called me. The thin man looked at Gu Xizhou vigntly. Apparently he was a little suspicious. Why are you asking that?

    Oh, its nothing. I just wanted to make sure there were no missing children in the area.

    The thin man: There arent. I havent heard anyone say that.

    Okay, thank you.

    After saying goodbye to the thin man, Gu Xizhou found his other coworkers and asked, Did you find anything?

    No, there are no missing children from this neighborhood.

    If this murderer really lives here, he must be wary after all of our investigating. Gu Xizhou thought for a moment, then ordered, Like this, notify the local police station and have them immediately carry out the first census. All the residents must be recorded without exception. At the same time, get in touch with thendlords here and have them pay attention to whether anyone has returned the rent recently.

    Everyone received their orders and immediately went to carry them out. Gu Xizhou turned around and saw Si Yu looking at him. Gu Xizhou went over and said, Im still busy today. Youd better go back first.

    Its fine. Even though it had just rained, the weather was still very hot. Si Yu had found a white paper somewhere and was using it to fan himself.

    Gu Xizhou gave him an amused look. He was about to suggest that he get in the car and use the air conditioner when his eyes swept across that white paper and froze. He snatched it with a scowl.

    The white paper was a ck and white leaflet for spreading propaganda. Gu Xizhou looked at it and saw that it was advertising some sort of evil cult. There was a strange symbol in the center of the paper, and it was the exact same as the one on the dead childs arm!

    Gu Xizhou red at Si Yu, asking anxiously, Where did thise from?

    Si Yu pointed at a distant building and winked at Gu Xizhou. It was too hot just now, so I casually pulled it out of the downstairs trash can.

 Chapter 138: Cruel and Stupid

    Chapter 138: Cruel and Stupid

    Edited by Crooked

    Do you think Im gonna believe that? Gu Xizhou said as he paced, not forgetting to sneer, Do you think Im stupid?

    Si Yu shook his head, disying his palms in front of him helplessly, I really took it at random.

    After calling his colleagues, he went to the building that Si Yu had pointed out. The downstairs was full of empty bottles. As for Si Yus leaflet, there was only one bundle ced in the innermost part. At that moment, a middle-aged woman with a big belly walked out with a bunch of papers. From a distance Gu Xizhou could see the leaflet on the top of the stack of waste paper.

    Gu Xizhou shed his badge and said, Excuse me Da Jie, but can you tell me where those pamphlets came from?

    The middle aged woman saw that it was the police and immediately put down the stack of papers in her hands. These pamphlets? Oh, I picked them up on the road!

    When the woman finished speaking, two people dressed in factory clothes came over to see why the police were back, watching Gu Xizhou and the others anxiously.

    Gu Xizhou nced at the pamphlets which said: Do you want to change your fate? Whether or not lifes suffering is already too much to bear, fate can

    There was nothing special in the leaflet. The gist of the pamphlet was that if you became a part of the organization that you could change your fate, that sort of thing. The ck and white pamphlet was very crude and simple, making people feel uneasy, like they werent holding a ck and white leaflet but a ck and white memorial photo.

    There were also lots of peopleing and going. The construction workers had already taken off their muddy clothes aftering home, putting on their slippers and gathering around them with curiosity. Some had rice bowls in their hands and stood next to them while eating.

    After questioning them thoroughly, they learned from the woman where the pamphlets had been distributed. A good citizen also raised their hand and said, I know about that! It should be about three days ago that someone came to give a lecture! They spoke by the roadside. I was passing by at the time and listened in!

    Can you summarize what it was about? Gu Xizhou asked in a low voice, eyebrows arching into mountains. He felt subconsciously that this clue was very important!

    The good citizen took a moment to remember it before saying, I remember it was a lot of straight up nonsense on how to change your fate. One of the ways was to donate money to the organization and you would be blessed. I said: Isnt this just cheating people of their money?

    Gu Xizhou asked him again, You said that was one way, so what are the others?

    The man looked a Gu Xizhou before continuing, The other way is even more stupid. I called it out for being stupid as soon as I heard it. The workers who were with me also called it straight up stupidity.

    What was said? Gu Xizhou asked.

    En. I remember clearly saying that there was another way to change your fate. That if you killed a close rtive everyday for three consecutive days, then their luck will be transferred to you and that in this way you could change your fate etcetera, etcetera, ba. Who would believe such nonsense, ah? Who would believe it in this fucking age?

    The man swore while talking, speaking like it was a joke, but the hearts of all the criminal police men instantly sunk to their lowest point.

    Maybe theyd discovered the reason why no one had reported anyone missing.

    Gu Xizhou suddenly remembered the thin man from just now. He had said that his wife and son had just returned to their hometown! He also remembered that inside of the mans room was a lot of discarded cardboard. Obviously he would collect trash and bring it home, but Gu Xizhou hadnt seen any pamphlets!

    He cursed silently before turning to the other officers and saying, Lets go, follow me!

    Team Leader Gu, whats wrong?

    Several people looked doubtful as Gu Xizhou hurried up to the door of the small mans house.

    Dong dong dong!

    Dong, dong, dong!

    Whos there, ah? A slightly sharp voice came from inside, What do you want?

    Hello, please open the door, Gu Xizhou replied.

    Eh. When the thin man opened the door and saw Gu Xizhou and all the police officers crowded around his door his forehead broke out in a sweat. Officer Comrade, What are you doing back here? My familys kid hasnt gone missing.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said, Please call your wife to confirm, ba.

    Confirm? Thats not necessary! The thin mans attitude suddenly became hard. Im going to pick my son up from school so I wont tell you.

    Gu Xizhou blocked him and said, Still, you should call, ba. You can use my phone. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    With an impatient look on his face, the man pushed Gu Xizhou and swore, Youre sick, ba. How is it any of your business whether or not I call my wife, ah?

    The man gave them a string of numbers, cursing as he said, Theres something wrong with you cops. Really! Youre so strange, what are you even trying to do?

    Gu Xizhou interrupted him and said, I just want to confirm the safety of your child dont be offended.

    The thin mans lips curled as he walked back into the house, Hold on, Im gonna go grab something

    The phone number looked like andline number, and Gu Xizhou didnt think too much of it. When he dialed the number the busy tone sounded from the other end. After waiting a little while, no one answered, and he hung up. Gu Xizhou was about to ask the man when a loud sound suddenly came from inside the house.

    Kuang Dang

    A loud noise rang out as something heavy dropped to the ground. Several of the officers walked to the side of the third floor staircase and jumped onto the roof of the first floor building next to them. They walked around the back of the building and saw the panic-stricken man lying on the ground. The man had stepped on a loose brick on the second floor and fallen to the ground. His whole body was wracked with pain.

    Gu Xizhou handcuffed him without saying a word.

    Kacha!

    The thin mans hands were twisted behind his back as he scolded, Fuck your mother! Why are you arresting Laozi? Laozi didnt break thew!

    Gu Xizhou said, If you didnt break thew, why did you jump out of the window?

    You stopped me! I have to go pick my son up from school! the man exined begrudgingly.

    Gu Xizhou pressed him down, raising an eyebrow, Why did you need to climb over the wall then? En? I said Id let you go as soon as I made the call.

    I- I was in a hurry to pick up my kid!

    Gu Xizhou didnt feel like talking nonsense with him and said, Okay, you want to pick up your child. Ill let my subordinates go with you and then youre gonna tell me the phone number!

    The man cursed him out, Youre fucking sick, ah! If Laozi doesnt hit you, what can you do to me?

    Gu Xizhou interrupted the man, unable to stand hisnguage, I really cant do anything to you. I can only examine your DNA to determine your rtion to that child.

    You bullshitting motherfucker. Youre still relying on me for that dead child? The mans appearance was ferocious, his eyes scarlet red!

    How did you know that the child was dead? From the beginning we never said that the child was dead, we only said that we had found a child that might live nearby, Gu Xizhou asked.

    Eh The mans body suddenly went rigid, and he had nothing to say in exnation.

    At the same time, the several officers who had stayed upstairs came from the house happily, saying, Team Leader Gu, we found ck stic bags and face masks!

    Ah, Gu Xizhou smiled coldly and turned to the man, Do you still want to say something?

    Its normal to keep stic bags in the house for trash, ah and Ningqing is covered with smog, why would it be weird for me to have a mask? The man asked in fury.

    Gu Xizhou was about to speak when he heard the sound of metal ttering to the ground.

    A knife fell from the pocket of the mans pants. When the man saw the knife he was stunned before abruptly bing excited.

    Mind your own fucking buisness, ah! So what if I killed my son, why do you care, ah? I gave him his life, Ill take it back if I want! Whyd you arrest me, you motherfucker! The mans face was filled with rage and he kicked his feet incessantly, I only need one more and I can change my fate!

    Ive got it, you guys are afraid Ill change my destiny and be rich! Ah!

    It wasnt cold, but when everyone heard what the man said, they shivered.

    At that moment, a six year-old child came out of the crowd. The kid looked at the deranged man nkly before rushing over and kneeling on the ground. What are you doing?! Why are you arresting my baba?!

    Everyone looked at the small child and couldnt say a word. If they hadnt seen the pamphlet today This child would begone.

    When they brought the man back to the police station, everyones hearts were weighed down with an unspeakable depression.

    Gu Xizhou left Si Yu in the hall, taking a deep breath before he entered the interrogation room. When he looked at the man, he couldnt help but feel disgusted. The mans maliciousness made people feel sick, and his stupidity made him feel even more nauseated.

    Cruel and Stupid.

    After judging the man silently in his heart, Gu Xizhou sat down at the table. Next to him, Lao Guo opened the note taking app on hisputer. Gu Xizhou asked perfunctorily just like he did everytime, Whats your name?

    Liu Cai.

    How old are you this year?

    Forty Eight.

    When Gu Xizhou heard what he said, he raised his eyebrows slightly. When he saw the man he only thought that he was old, but looking at the age of his kids, apparently forty wasnt toote to start

    Whymit murder?

    To change my fate, ah! the man named Liu Cai said as if it were natural.

    Is this all a game to you? Are you Gu Xizhou refrained from asking if there was a problem with his brain when he caught sight of the monitor.

    Who was your first kill?

    My wife.

    How did you kill her?

    Shes not very smart. I swindled her from another family in the vige. After leaving we came here. After hearing the lecture I hesitated for a day, then I decided to kill them. When I got rich, I would buy them a good grave. The next day I asked her to go out with me. We went to the river and I stabbed her in the neck with a knife.

    She squeaked twice and then didnt call out anymore.

    As it turned out, the deceased, Wang Jinrong, was not actually Liu Cais wife. She was Liu Cais neighbors wife. Liu Cai tricked her away because of her bad brain. After that Wang Jinrong gave birth to two children for Liu Cai, so it was impossible for him to take her back to his hometown!

    Lao Guo stopped typing before he steeled himself to continue taking notes.

    Gu Xizhou felt a little unwell and said, And your little boy?

    My little boy, ah Killing him was actually really hard, but when I thought about changing my fate, I still killed him. The day after I killed Wang Jinrong, my little boy kept crying and trying to find his mama. I thought that since Id already killed one of them, I couldnt stop halfway. At once I set about finishing the task. Originally I wanted to kill my eldest son first, but he left for school really early that day.

    Gu Xizhou: Why did you choose to dump the body so far away?

    With an expression ofplete indifference, Liu Cai said, God said that the first one should die in a river, the second southwest of my home and that the third should die at home and this would change my luck.

    Wang Ao was standing outside listening to the monitor with everyone else. He felt cold all over and said, Where is this pamphlet? We have to settle this matter. We have to arrest these people! They really are bastards spreading stuff like this!

    The officer next to him said quickly, We brought back one of the pamphlets. Were already checking the number on it!

    The veins on Wang Aos forehead bulged and he lowered his voice, Good, be as fast as possible! We have to arrest these guys! Ill go back to my office and call now!

    Xiang Yuan also worked overtime to run a DNA test, confirming that the man was definitely the childs father. He tested the residual blood on the knife, the evidence and the confession all matched. Gu Xizhou didnt even want to look at Liu Cai who had been brainwashed.

    Liu Cais eldest son was still sitting in the hallway holding the ice cream some of the other officers bought for him. Seeing Gu Xizhoue out with the others he leaped out of his chair and asked, Uncle, when can me and my dad go home, ah?

    For a long time Gu Xizhou didnt speak, not knowing how to answer. Finally one of the female officers pulled him to the side and said, Little friend, you must be hungry, ba. Jiejie will take you out to eat!

    Several female officers lead the child away. The others turned to look back at the interrogation room and immediately felt sick.

    Gu Xizhou said in a low voice, Have Liu Cai lead us to the river where he dumped Wang Jinrongs body.

    Okay!

    It was getting dark, so the residents along the river also helped Gu Xizhou and the others look for the body.

    Found it! Found it In the midst of the shouts, Gu Xizhou saw Wang Jinrongs corpse, already pale and swollen. Part of the body was missing, clearly her body had been partially eaten by the fish and shrimp in the river.

    Alright, lets take the body back, ba. Before he left, Gu Xizhou gave Liu Cai a long look, his expression was apathetic and indifferent, and he was filled with an inexplicable feeling of disgust.

    Exhausted, Gu Xizhou left the crowd to immediately catch sight of Si Yu leaning against the door of the car. Si Yu waved at him and said, You solved the case, you still arent happy?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head, That Liu Cai is so cruel and stupid, he really believes in that kind of stuff! One word and I know its nonsense

    En, Si Yus lower lip curled as he said to Gu Xizhou, There are some people who wont wake up if you call them. No matter how many times you try to persuade him, he will only regard your words as nonsense, whether its stupid or not doesnt matter.

    Okay, how about getting an early dinner?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head and said, Not hungry, Im not ready to eat.

    Then Ill take you home?

    Okay.

    Get in, Si Yu said lightly, lips curling slightly.

    Gu Xizhou didnt want to be polite to Si Yu either. Hed already been driving him around the whole day, what was one more trip? Gu Xizhou just got in the passenger seat.

    After Si Yu started the car, Gu Xizhou suddenly said, Good thing you discovered that pamphlet, otherwise that kid would be in danger.

    Si Yu said mildly, My luck has always been good. You can see with me around, the case was solved in a day.

    Pei Gu Xizhou spat, I dont believe this is luck. I bet you have a prop like Li Yans PHS, right? You can see the future and that sort of thing

    I have a prop, but it cant predict the future, Si Yu said casually as he drove.

    Gu Xizhou was stunned, turning to look at Si Yu inquisitively. He hadnt asked Si Yu about this in depth before. You really do? What is it?

    A die, Si Yu replied.

    Gu Xizhous eyes widened. Looking at Si Yu, his tone changed slightly, En? A die?

    I took out the die left on the table in the gambling world, Si Yu exined, pulling over and stopping. He took out a transparent box from his bag. Inside the box there really was a die. This.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his eyes, ncing at the die in Si Yus hands and said suspiciously, This die doesnt seem like its made out of stic? Also its a lot smaller than the ones on the gambling table.

    Si Yu shrugged with an expression of I also dont know how it turned into this before tipping the die into Gu Xizhous hand. For you.

    For me? You want me to keep it, Gu Xizhou said faintly.

    Si Yu: On this die, numbers 1-3 represent bad luck, 4-6 represents good luck. The higher the number, the better your luck will be. The numbers I throw are random. If you threw a one, wouldnt you die faster?

    You always throw a six, so its just right for you.

    It really was fitting Gu Xizhou bowed his head to look at the die in his hand. He shook it and the number he rolled really was a six. Gu Xizhou hesitated before nodding, Alright then.

    Gu Xizhou rolled the die all the way home, and it was always a six.

    Why dont you try? Gu Xizhou asked, Youre the one who brought it out afterall

    Si Yu was so angry he couldugh, What if I suddenly roll a one and have an ident, what would you do then? Youre not afraid of getting into a car crash?

    Gu Xizhou held the die in the palm of his hand. This thing really in the event that it really could work in reality, it would certainly be troublesome, it was best not to touch it.

    The car pulled up at the apartment. After Gu Xizhou and Si Yu exchanged a few words, Gu Xizhou got up to leave. Si Yu approached Gu Xizhou and hugged him.

    Gu Xizhou looked up at the 7th floor guiltily before pushing Si Yu away saying in a low voice, Let go quickly, Im going upstairs.

    Okay, ba.

    After Gu Xizhou went upstairs, Si Yu who was standing next to his luxury car downstairs raised his head to nce up at Gu Xizhous balcony, the corner of his mouth curling.

    Standing on the balcony, Gu Ji Ji stiffened, eyes wavering, his hand tightening on the banister. This was the third time he and Si Yu had made eye contact!

    He was certain this guy could see him!

    And that parting embrace just now it couldnt be to provoke him could it?

    The author has something to say: Then the next question is: This die is?

 Chapter 139: I Thought You Picked Me

    Chapter 139: I Thought You Picked Me

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Leaving the elevator, Gu Xizhou kneaded his forehead. This whole day was like fighting a war. First he looked for Si Yu to enter the mission world together, and after experiencing a certain death world, there was still no time to rest. He turned his mind to the case. He was so busy his head was spinning.

    When Gu Xizhou was reaching for his keys, he felt a die in his pocket, and he pulled out the transparent case. Gu Xizhou scrutinized it carefully.

    The surface of the die wasnt glossy at all, and there were even some strange notches. He took it out from the transparent case and lightly rubbed it with his thumb and index finger.

    Some of it scraped off in his hands.

    It wasnt made of stic or jade. Gu Xizhou examined it. This die looked like it was made from some type of bone, and he could only be certain that it was not ivory.

    Returning it to its case, Gu Xizhou pulled out his keys and opened the door. After going inside, he saw the chair in front of him shift with a creak.

    Gu Xizhou knew the noise came from Ji Ji, and Ji Ji wrote something down on a note: Why did he send you back?

    Gu Xizhou exined guiltily, I told you Fang Zhi and his sister went back to their hometown, but they didnt have a car, so I lent mine to Fang Zhi. I took a taxi to Si Yus house today and he brought me back home

    Gu Ji Ji: Does he need to hug you if hes just sending you home?

    Gu Xizhou lowered his voice. I admit it. I like him.

    Gu Ji Ji:

    Do you know what the mission world was like this time? Gu Xizhou exined the circumstances of the mission world, not quickly and not slowly. I watched the others die in front of me one after another.

    I dont know why, but finally, I threw a 6, and it got a 1.

    But when I thought I would die and he embraced me, I felt very safe.

    Gu Ji Ji:  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    After Gu Xizhou finished talking, neither of them spoke.

    Gu Xizhou was stunned.

    The invisible ghost smirked, and his earlier unhappiness was swept away. Looking at Gu Xizhous nk expression, he felt much better.

    Gu Ji Ji: Heh.

    After Gu Xizhou took a bath, his head was filled with what Gu Ji Ji had written. He wasying in bed when his phone buzzed a few times. He picked it up and saw Si Yu had sent him some texts. Suddenly, his brooding mood vanished!

    Si Yu: Remember to put the die away carefully. Dont let other people touch it.

    Si Yu: Rest early, dont tire yourself.

    Si Yu: Why arent you replying?

    Si Yu: Already sleeping?

    Si Yu: Okay, youre tired.

    Si Yu: Good night ^_^

    Si Yu sat on the side of his bed and used his slender fingers to knead his forehead. He still didntpletely understand Gu Xizhous situation. Suddenly, the cell phone in his hand buzzed. He thought it was Gu Xizhou replying, but when he opened his phone, it was just a push notification from an app.

    Gu Ji Ji, whod sessfully hindered them, stood at the doorway watching Gu Xizhou sleep for a while. He was cheerful, and his lips were slightly curved.

    He originally wanted to tell Gu Xizhou that Si Yu might be able to see him. If Si Yu could see him, then he was really curious about what he saw when he looked at Gu Xizhou. After all, from beginning to end, the demonic cultivator looked exactly like him in his eyes.

    Even from the very beginning.

    He walked over to Gu Xizhous bedside and looked at Gu Xizhou with drooping eyes and a helpless expression: Demonic cultivator, in the beginning, I thought it was you who picked me. Until you revived only then did I know that I picked you.

    Gu Ji Ji looked at the die beside Gu Xizhous bed. This one was much smaller than ordinary gambling dice. He didnt reach out to touch it because Gu Xizhou told him about this die props function. He was really an unlucky ghost. If he threw out the die he would get a 1.

    He couldnt help butugh at himself. If he was dead, then how could he be unlucky?

    He reached out and touched the transparent case. Then, Gu Ji Ji pulled his hand back like hed been shocked.

    It was still better not to randomly touch things from the supernatural world.

    Whats he supposed to do if ghosts are unlucky and he ends up dead?

    If the diended on 1-3, it meant bad luck. 4-6 meant good luck. To be honest, in the hands of Gu Xizhou who always threw sixes, it was just like a luck buff.

    But he couldnt be certain about the results while it still hadnt been used.

    This die

    It was also something Si Yu brought back.

    Gu Ji Ji looked down at the die. After a short moment, he turned to leave. As soon as he left, the formerly still die in the transparent case suddenly stood up and began to spin swiftly, like there was an invisible hand rolling it around!

    After rolling at high speeds, it slowed and stopped on 6!

    The early morning sun shone down.

    Gu Xizhou was awakened by noise, and he listened in a daze. He turned over in bed and grabbed his head irritably, cursing in his heart!

    Which bastard was being so loud this early in the morning! He thought angrily.

    He got up and changed into his work uniform. After he went to wash up in the bathroom with half-closed eyes, he was ready to leave, and he couldnt help butin to the ghost in the house, Gu Ji Ji, whats wrong with your neighbor? Hes crashing about making noise so early in the morning!

    The notebook on the desk by the door moved as a pencil scratched on its surface: What noise?

    That nging racket. Gu Xizhouined for a bit and then went to work.

    Yesterdays case was just about handled. The only thing left to do was to hand it over to the judicial department. Because Liu Cai didnt have any friends or rtives, the surviving boy was taken to an orphanage.

    As for that cult disseminating those superstitious posters with a phone number, he heard that five members had already been arrested in the city. From now on, catching the others was only a matter of following the vine to the melons.

    Gu Xizhou stretched. There was nothing to do today, great!

    Taking the elevator back up to the seventh floor, Gu Xizhou discovered that the noise from the morning had disappeared.

    Gu Xizhou opened the door and spoke casually to Gu Ji Ji. That tter is finally gone.

    Ji Ji didnt seem to want to pay attention to him. Gu Xizhou walked in and yelled, Ji Ji! Ji Ji, where are you?

    Gu Xizhou shouted for a while. Maybe growing annoyed by Gu Xizhous yelling, Gu Ji Ji moved a pen and wrote: Bored.

    So you ignored me? Gu Xizhouughed. I think youre just lonely!

    Woof woof woof! Their dog son cheerfully dashed over to Gu Xizhous feet, crazily shaking its tail.

    Gu Xizhou smiled lightly. Look at you wagging your tail. It looks like Ji Ji is starving you.

    After just getting back, Gu Xizhou didnt want to move an inch, so he put his dog son off to the side on the sofa. Gu Ji Ji seemed annoyed by the dog. He picked it up and put it on the ground.

    The dog son ran over to Gu Xizhou again, shaking its tail with all its strength!

    Woof woof woof!

    Suddenly, Gu Xizhou clenched his fist. He just heard a loud rattle. It was the same sound he heard this morning when Gu Ji Ji got up!

    He was intimately familiar with this sound.

    It was the sound of chains sliding!

    Gu Xizhous mind was nk. This sound only appeared on ghosts in the mission world!

    He hadnt even said Ji Ji when an invisible hand grabbed his. Then, he felt a familiar dizzy sensation.

    The author has something to say: Wee,e on into Ji Jis world.

    The die indeed belonged to Si Yu. It was often mentioned that he had something square in his pocket.

 Chapter 140: Uncle

    Chapter 140: Uncle

    Edited by Crooked

    Du du!

    The sound of a car horn suddenly split the air.

    As his vision gradually cleared, Gu Xizhou suddenly opened his eyes. The cement road in front of the low bungalow was full of potholes.

    Du du

    When he heard the car horning from behind him Gu Xizhou subconsciously turned around. The middle-aged man driving an Alto swore while talking, Are you looking for death standing in the middle of the road, ah?

    Crazy!

    He was standing in the middle of the road. After looking around, he stepped to the side and the man sped past him.

    Ji Ji? Gu Xizhou shouted.

    He looked around. He was sure that the hand that had pulled him just now was Ji Jis. Gu Xizhou shouted again, Are you finally gonna tell me whats going on?

    Are we in the task world? Is this your task world?

    Gu Xizhou looked into space at his time. This had to be the supernatural world because his time had stopped!

    Hey! Say something, ah! Gu Xizhou shouted into the void. Youre not gonna tell me what happened? Why did your chains break?

    Passersby avoided him like the gue, throwing him puzzled looks as if they were looking at a madman. Even if this madman was pretty good looking, he was still insane and it was best to stay away.

    No one answered Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou cursed internally, Fuck!

    Gu Xizhou nced around at the willows budding on the roadside; it should be early spring.

    He walked with his eyebrows twisted into a  character. No NPCs appeared. This task world must be formidable. The ck fog was a long way away from him. It seemed as though this wasnt a supernatural world but a city, a rather realistic one.

    Coming around a corner, Gu Xizhou came to the main road. There was a TV that wasnt very big ying an advertisement. His eyes closed slightly, and his heart couldnt help pounding.

    The advertisement was for a well known appliancepany, which wasnt important. What was important was the information in the ad.

    2004, Ningqing.

    This was the first time hed ever seen a clear time and location in the supernatural world!

    Gu Xizhous heart went cold. If this world was Gu Ji Jis world, 2004, Ningqingsurely he could find Ji Ji.

    Gu Xizhou asked for directions and set off. 2004 Ningqing hadnt been expanded yet. The city was surrounded by farnd and uncultivatednd. The scope of the city only extended to the second ring road. Gu Xizhou found the ce he was looking for not too far away.

    Ding ding ding

    The bell rang and students poured from the school in an endless stream.

    Gu Xizhou looked up at the outdated LED disy that could only disy rudimentary red characters on a ck background. The date that rolled across the screen was Thursday, 5:30 p.m.

    The students passed by Gu Xizhou on either side of him, and Gu Xizhou took two steps forward, leaning against the gates of the school and watching carefully as each student came out.

    Wang Shu, why are you so slow, ah!  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    There were lots of photos of Ji Ji and Wang Shu in Gu Ji Jis house. That childs face was an exact replica. Moreover, because girls grew faster than boys, Wang Shu was always a head taller than Gu Ji Ji in the photos.

    Go ahead andugh, shes gonna beat you up! I heard she let her Jiejie find several school boys!

    Wang Shu heard her and said disdainfully, My dad is a cop! They wouldnt dare hit me, or Ill have my dad arrest them!

    Her ssmate started to get anxious, Your dad is too busy to pick you up. Even if your dad arrests them, youll still take a beating, ah!

    Wang Shu said, It seems like you will, too Youre not afraid of going home with me and getting beaten up?

    Im scared her ssmate said, scratching her head, but I cant abandon you! Were best friends!

    If they hit you, I can still help you!

    Wang Shu looked at her, clearly moved. Xiao Yue, youre really nice!

    Just then, a weak childs voice yelled in the distance, Hey, surname Wang, wait for me!

    Wang Zhu turned around to see the schoolboy who was a head shorter than her and rolled her eyes. Gu Xizhou, I have a name, dont just call me by my surname. My name is Wang Shu!

    The boys demeanor was entirely inconsistent with his height. He ran all the way there and kicked a stic bottle lying on the ground, making a face at Wang Shu. You arent Uncle Wang. You have such a bad name, it makes me want to call you Uncle Wang. Dream on!

    Childish!

    Lue lue lue, youre childish! Childish! Wang Shu is childish!

    Gu Xizhou looked at the little brat in front of him carefully. It really was Ji Ji. Gu Xizhou saw Wang Shu roll her eyes looking at Ji Ji with clear disdain.

    Wang Shu, damn it, I see Xiaoxiaos Jie! She has two seniors with her! What should we do, ah!? Lets go quickly, ba. If we wait around they will definitely beat you! Wang Shus ssmate pointed to the three people whispering to each other in the distance.

    Gu Ji Ji clearly didnt know what was going on, but he knew who they were talking about. What about Xiaoxiao? The bully of your ss?

    Wang Shus ssmate nodded and said, Yes, ah. Wang Shu got into an argument with her today.

    Gu Ji Ji turned his head to look at Wang Shu and said, Surname Wang, what did you argue about?

    Heng, she likes to discipline a member of our ss, but that person likes the ss monitor.

    Gu Ji Ji: Arent you the ss monitor?

    Wang Shu red at him and told Gu Ji Ji to shut up. Then she said angrily, Thats why she wants to hit me! Its not my fault, theres something wrong with her!

    Ha ha ha, Surname Wang, youre gonna make me die ofughter! Gu Ji Ji said, pointing at Wang Shu.

    Wang Shu threw him a look of disdain and said menacingly, Gu Xizhou, if youugh at me one more time, Ill tell Uncle Gu that you made the girls in your ss cry yesterday! Heng!

    When Gu Ji Ji heard this, Gu Xizhou found that he looked like a little monkey scratching its cheek, and his eyes revealed a little bit of contempt. His mischievous energy was immediately visible.

    Surname Wang, why dont you let Uncle Wang change your name to Wang Zhuangjing, ah?!

    Gu Ji Jis voice fell. Wang Shu stepped forward jabbing Gu Ji Ji in the stomach with one finger and his monkey skin deted instantly.

    Wang Shu: Were you wrong? En?

    Gu Ji Ji: I was wrong you can let go!

    Wang Shu: He he.

    Gu Ji Ji: Ha ha ha, it tickles, let go! Wang Zhuangjing! Let goha

    Wang Shu was very skilled. It clearly wasnt the first time shed done this. Gu Xizhou was stunned; Ji Jis weakness was his stomach. Gu Xizhou subconsciously felt his stomach.

    Yi! So ticklish!

    He hadnt noticed it before, but Ji Jis stomach was really sensitive.

    Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue! A man on a Fenghuang Pei Bike stopped at the curb, shouting at the girl who was with Wang Shu.

    Yi, its my dad! Xiao Yi called out in surprise before hurrying over.

    After a moment, Xiao Yue, Wang Shus ssmate ran over and said apologetically, My dad picked me up today to have dinner with my grandma.

    Go ahead, ba! Wang Shu replied, before politely calling Hello uncle, to her ssmates dad.

    After Wang Shus ssmate had gone, Gu Ji Ji curled his lip, looking at the people Xiao Yue had pointed out just now. He picked up his bag from where hed thrown it on the ground and said to Wang Shu, Come on, lets go home.

    Wang Shu hesitated before saying, But if they want to beat me up, youll get beaten up with me

    Tch, if they want to hit you, Ill help you beat them, Gu Ji Ji said, making a disdainful face.

    But

    Wang Shu hesitated for a moment, and Gu Ji Ji said impatiently, But what? Hurry up, I wanna go back and watch cartoons. Can we go?

    Alright, ba.

    The two kids started walking side by side. When Gu Xizhou looked back he saw a girl and two boys tailing them. Gu Xizhou followed them quickly.

    Theyre following us, Wang Shu said a little anxiously.

    Gu Ji Ji grabbed Wang Shus wrist and whispered hoarsely, Ready! Run!

    The two of them shot out like arrows from a bowstring. Seeing this, the three third years following them rushed to catch up with them!

    Two little kids ran hand in hand, and soon they reached their neighborhood

    Because their exertion gradually increased, Wang Shu finally couldnt endure it any longer and leaned against a wall. She opened her mouth wide and gasped, breathing hard, I- I cant run anymore! Theyre after me! Go get my mom!

    Gu Ji Ji stared at her. She used his backpack to throw him away, panting, Go home and get Aunt Kong! Ill hold them back!

    Youre shorter than me, go back, Wang Shu said.

    Gu Ji Ji: Surname Wang, do you want to fight?

    No! Fine, then we wont leave, well beat them! Wang Shu said, raising her voice as she took the bag off his back and set it carefully to the side.

    You sure can run, ah! The middle schoolers ran over, all panting heavily.

    The schoolgirl raised her hand to p Wang Shu, but as she prepared to strike her, Wang Shu, who wasnt a submissive person, grabbed the girls hand with her left and pulled her hair with her right. Too bad this girl had long hair!

    The two girls got right down to business!

    The two boys got closer and closer. Gu Xizhou watched as Gu Ji Ji started out raising his fist before throwing a stone to create a diversion to frighten the two boys. Then Gu Ji Ji rushed up and punched one of the boys in the face.

    Although Gu Ji Ji wasnt tall, when he beat people up, he was ruthless. The two middle schoolers didnt expect that this little boy who was just a first year would put up such a fierce fight, and the kid who was hit wasnt prepared.

    Gu Ji Ji was as vicious as a little wolf. The other side was obviously stronger than him, but when he was pressed into the ground by him, he couldnt get up.

    The other third year male god saw his friend being beaten and it was a long time before he came back to his senses. He hurriedly picked up the stone Gu Ji Ji had just thrown, holding it in both hands before trying to smash Gu Ji Jis skull!

    Behind you! Wang Shu and the other girl were pulling each others hair when they saw someone trying to pull a sneak attack on Gu Ji Ji and shouted urgently.

    Gu Ji Ji turned around subconsciously, just as the stone was about to fall on his head, a big hand suddenly reached out of nowhere, grabbing the stone and throwing it away.

    He didnt know who the owner of that hand was. Gu Ji Ji only realized the other boy wanted tounch a sneak attack when the kid was lifted up like a chick, feet dangling in the air as they struggled incessantly.

    Who, ah, whos sticking their nose where it doesnt belong!

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but put the boy who was trying to pull a sneak attack on Gu Ji Ji in his ce. The kids mouth was full of curses, but when he saw Gu Xizhou who was like a 1.8 meter wall, his mouth fell open and he was forced to swallow his curses.

    Gu Xizhous appearance caused the five children to stop fighting.

    Everyone against the wall, Gu Xizhou said mildly.

    The girl who had started it all wanted to say something, but under the pressure of Gu Xizhous aura, she decided to shut up and lined up with the other five junior high schoolers.

    Gu Xizhou reprimanded the three juniors.

    Apologize, Gu Xizhou said.

    Im sorry, all three of them shouted in unison at Gu Ji Ji and Wang Shu.

    Then the three of them ran off as quick as rabbits. Gu Ji Ji stuck out his tongue and made a face at the retreating backs of the three kids!

    Wang Shu turned around and said sweetly, thank you, uncle, before immediately turning around to check Gu Ji Ji for injuries.

    Gu Ji Ji was clearly impatient and pushed Wang Shu away, Im not hurt!

    Seeing that Wang Shu was there, Gu Xizhou didnt know how to talk to Gu Ji Ji.

    Wang Shu skipped over to Gu Xizhou, clearly in a good mood. She smiled sweetly at Gu Xizhou and said, Uncle, I feel like this has happened before. You seem very familia. Uncle, do you know me, ah!?

    When Gu Xizhou heard what Wang Shu said, his heart skipped a beat. He remembered what Wang Shu had said at the hospital that day

    When we were in junior high, a girl in my ss found someone to beat me up. You walked home with me that day I was so scared, when I saw the blood on your head, I thought you were going to die! I was really scared.

    When I took you to the hospitalter it turned out to be just a cut, and I knew you wouldnt die

    In fact when I came home that day, I had a dream that someone saved us. You didnt get beaten up, and your head didnt get split open.

    Gu Xizhou was a little dazed. Heughed, glossing over what had just happened.

    The thirteen year old Gu Ji Ji next to him didnt speak but was focused on something strange. He stepped forward and picked something up off the ground. He raised his hand and said to Gu Xizhou, Hey, uncle, is this yours?

    A police badge? Uncle, are you a cop?

    Gu Ji Ji nced at the front of it and was about to read what was on the badge when Gu Xizhou subconsciously rushed over and snatched the badge from his hand.

    Gu Ji Ji stuck his tongue out at Gu Xizhou and said, Tch, if you dont want me to look, I wont look! My Ba and Ma also have one. Ive already seen one!

    Gu Xizhou coughed lightly into his fist, changing the subject, Let me send you back, ba.

    He sent the two kids to the gate of their neighborhood. Wang Shu saw her mom and was gone in an instant.

    Seeing that Wang Shu was far away, Gu Xizhou grabbed Gu Ji Ji and pulled him into a secluded corner, asking in a low voice, Ji Ji, are you gonna tell me whats going on? How did your chains break?

    ? Gu Ji Ji only stared at Gu Xizhou nkly. Uncle, what are you talking about? My name is Gu Xizhou, not Ji Ji!

 Chapter 141: If You’re in Trouble, Find the Police!

    Chapter 141: If You��re in Trouble, Find the Police!

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    You- dont recognize me? Gu Xizhou asked, frowning. He looked at the little boy in front of him.

    Gu Ji Ji scratched his head, a nk look on his face, and asked in confusion, Should I know you?

    Uncle, are you my dads friend? My dad is a police officer, too! Gu Ji Ji fired off a couple questions in quick session.

    Gu Xizhou knitted his brows. Wang Shu wasnt here anymore, so Gu Ji Ji didnt need to call him uncle. Hes only said a few sentences and called him uncle. ording to Gu Ji Jis personality, he definitely wouldnt call him uncle all soft and sweet if he knew who he was.

    Then, a couple entered through the neighborhood gate. They spoke in low voices as they walked. The woman wore a shallow smile on her face, and the mans eyes were bent. The man said something that made the woman cover her snickering mouth, and she lightly beat his chest with a fist.

    With just a nce at their expressions, Gu Xizhou knew these two were definitely deeply in love, and they had a very good rtionship.

    The couple were both wearing police uniforms. When they came in, they looked at Gu Xizhou and nodded politely to him. Then their eyes trailed down to the little boy with his back to them.

    The mans jawline could cut like a knife. He had a handsome silhouette, and his eyes shone like stars. His handsome features were outlined deeply, and his back was perfectly straight. On his body, the police uniform was a paragon of asceticism.

    The womans hair was up in a ponytail, and her skin was fair and clear. Her facial features were quiet and elegant, four parts beautiful and six parts gorgeous, in perfect harmony.

    Gu Xizhou realized that this couple was Gu Xizhous parents!

    Ji Jis father was called Gu Qing, and his mother was Zhou Xinyue.

    Zhou Xinyues beautiful dark eyes fell on Gu Ji Jis back, and she called, Xiao Zhou?

    When he was called, Gu Ji Ji turned around and saw his parents. He broke into a wide grin and ran over, immediately trying to help the woman carry her things. Mom, he called in a clear and lively tone.

    Why arent you upstairs at home? What are you doing down here? Zhou Xinyue lowered her voice and educated her son, telling him not to speak to strangers.

    Mom, what are you thinking This uncle helped your son and Wang whats-her-face drive away those three older kids. Gu Ji Ji pointed at Gu Xizhou and exined what happened just now to her. If it werent for this uncle, Wang whoever and I wouldve taken a beating! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Qing gave Gu Ji Ji a flick on the forehead. What Wang whats-her-face? How many times have I told you, other people have names!

    Hello, thank you for helping! said Gu Qing. His voice was deep. He extended a hand to Gu Xizhou, bending his eyes and smiling lightly.

    Gu Xizhou grabbed his hand. Dont mention it. I did what I was supposed to do.

    After simply exchanging a few more words, Gu Qings cell phone suddenly rang. Hello? En, go ahead. Its fine, Im not busy En, en. Okay The specific situation is

    Gu Qing was tall and well-proportioned. The lines around his eyebrows were very deep. Even though he was extremely handsome, he gave off a very grave atmosphere. While he spoke, Gu Xizhou stood off to the side and waited for him to finish.

    Okay, Ill go over right away!

    What happened? Zhou Xinyue asked quietly.

    An unidentified female corpse was discovered by the riverbank. I have to go back. Gu Qing frowned. You take Xiao Zhou back to eat. Dont wait for me.

    Zhou Xinyue nodded faintly and was about to say something when her phone suddenly rang repeatedly.

    Her gentle voice seemed to repeat the same conversation Gu Qing just had. Zhou Xinyue finished her phone call and spread her hands. I cant get out of this one either. They need my skills.

    Gu Ji Ji listened to his parents and puffed out his cheeks. His seething expression looked like a goldfish.

    Zhou Xinyue patted Gu Ji Jis shoulder. Sorry, Xiao Zhou, we cant eat with you today, either. Take this food back first, and Ill tell your Aunt Kong you should eat at her house.

    The couple gave Gu Ji Ji a few warnings. They wanted to say more, but their phones dinged and forced them to speed it up. They left in a hurry.

    Gu Ji Ji took the food and stood in the middle of the courtyard, looking a little lonely.

    Gu Xizhou looked down at him and asked softly, Are you alright?

    Ah, its nothing. Im used to it.

    Gu Ji Jis expression was still full of grief he was unable to hide. Actually, I dont know why my mom had to be a police officer, too. My dad is, and hes poor!

    Why do you say that?

    Gu Ji Ji nced at Gu Xizhou and stuck out his tongue. Im not telling you!

    After saying that, Gu Ji Ji vanished upstairs, leaving the disappointed Gu Xizhou all alone. Gu Xizhou was about to leave when he saw Wang Shue down from upstairs, led by a young Kong Yue.

    Wang Shu saw Gu Xizhou and yelled happily, Uncle! You havent left yet!

    Gu Xizhou thought, then said, En. I dont know the way.

    Kong Yue saw that Wang Shu knew this handsome young man and was confused. She asked Wang Shu about what happened.

    Thats the uncle who saved Gu Xizhou and me that I told you about!

    Oh, Kong Yue quickly expressed her thanks to Gu Xizhou. Thank you, little brother!

    Gu Xizhou felt a little awkward about this address. No problem, he replied stiffly.

    Because she just got Gu Qings phone call, there wasnt enough food at home, so Kong Yue wanted to go out and get some groceries. Her daughter wasing along. After she bought them, she found that Gu Xizhou was unexpectedly still by the gate, and he hadnt left yet. Feeling a little odd, she gave him a strange look and said hesitantly, Little brother, do you still need something?

    Im fine. Gu Xizhou was sweating, and he felt a little embarrassed. Im going, bye bye.

    After Gu Xizhou left, he rubbed his forehead. He didnt understand the present circumstances, but he asked someone about the date and ascertained that tomorrow was the day Tong Jia would jump off a building. On Friday, Tong Jia would be teased by Gu Ji Ji, and after returning home, she would fall, jumping to her death.

    Gu Xizhous heart sank. Even if Gu Ji Ji said he didnt care about Tong Jias cause of death, it seemed that he obviously took it to heart.

    Not only should this memory be very intense, but the time he was ced in this world was very subtle. Gu Xizhou couldnt help but wonder, could it be that Ji Ji was the same as those other ghosts, and that his obsession with Tong Jias death had broken his chains?

    In the worlds hed experienced, there were two kinds of ghosts. One ghost made no sound whatsoever, but the ones who had the door were apanied by the nging sound of chains

    Every time the ghosts connected to the door would take a step, the chains around their feet would slide and ck together.

    When he woke up for work that morning, he mistakenly thought the rattling sound was his neighbor making a ruckus. Now, thinking carefully, that sound was more like the rattling of chains, but this sound was different from any broken ghost chain hed heard after going through a door!

    The chains on those ghosts were broken after the umtion of negative emotion.

    The chains on Ji Ji were clearly broken for a different reason than those pitiful ghosts.

    The question is, if he saves Tong Jia tomorrow, will he grant Ji Jis wish?

    If so if he grants Ji Jis wish, will Gu Ji Ji disappear like the other ghosts?

    Gu Xizhou clenched his fists, and his heart sank. Ji Ji, are you there? Come out! I need to ask you something!

    Ji Ji?

    Ji Ji clearly wasnt there because Gu Xizhou didnt hear anything. There were no chain sounds anywhere in the surroundings.

    There was no NPC, and there was no one to even talk to him.

    Hold on this world wouldnt leave him homeless, right?

    Gu Xizhou pondered over this problem.

    The world before this one made him cook for himself. Dont tell him that in this one he had to sleep on the streets?

    At around ten oclock, after Gu Xizhou confirmed that this world would really let him sleep on the streets, he toughened his scalp and walked to the police station.

    An officer on duty in the station saw him and asked, Are you here to report a crime?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head. I have nowhere to live and no money to eat.

    The officer looked at him, so what? written across his whole face.

    Gu Xizhou said earnestly, When theres a problem, look for a police officer!

    Officer: ???

    Crooked: I forgor

 Chapter 142: I Know

    Chapter 142: I Know

    Edited by Crooked

    Gu Xizhou said to the officer on duty, I really dont have any other options, please let me stay here for the night.

    He sat down, clearly not intending to leave.

    The officer was speechless, staring at Gu Xizhou for a long time until he finally couldnt help but say, Hey, Xiao Ge, what happened?

    En, Gu Xizhou thought for a moment, There is something I dont know what to do about it.

    Gu Xizhou leaned back in his chair and said to the officer, Please, just let me stay here for one night.

    Alright, ba. Seeing Gu Xizhous pitiful appearance, he muttered to himself for a moment before nodding.

    The officer originally wanted to say something else to him, but looking outside and seeing that it was already ten, and considering that there was practically no one outside and that this person had no money, sitting in the police station for the night was not a big deal.

    The officer went back to his own work when suddenly he heard a grumble. He turned to look at Gu Xizhou. Scratching his head, he took a bag of bread from a drawer and said, Catch!

    With that, the officer threw the bag of bread to Gu Xizhou.

    Thanks. Gu Xizhou caught the bread as it flew through the air. He really was miserable. Thest world made him cook for himself, and this world made him sleep on the streets!

    Although he had money with him, the problem was that in 2004 the money in cirction was still the old version. In 2005 they started using the new RMB. The money that he had was the new version which he couldnt use even if he took it out!

    Gu Xizhou took a bite, eating while the officer walked over tofort him. Xiongdi, I can tell you arent a bad person. I dont know what sort of trouble you ran into, but remember, you must live well to change.

    Gu Xizhou smiled, Thanks, I know.

    I dont know. The officer sat down on the bench and told Gu Xizhou softly, Id like to think so, its normal to be met with difficulties in life. Dont be like those weak people who think there is nothing. Dont kill yourself to solve your problem.

    En Gu Xizhou said, stunned. Thanks.

    Gu Xizhou listened to the officer for a while before lying down on the bench to sleep. The officer gave him his coat and said, Cover up when you sleep, ba. It cools off at night. Give it back to me tomorrow.

    Thanks, Gu Xizhou thanked him,ying down on the narrow bench to sleep.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou was woken up by the noise.

    Yi, Xiao Zhang, why is there someone sleeping in here, ah?

    He said that he had no ce to sleep and no money to eat, so I let him stay in the station for a night.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The young officering in nced at Gu Xizhou. He let out a long oh, and said, Oh right, I brought you breakfast. Eat and then go back to resting, ah!

    Awake? The officer whod just delivered breakfast to the officer on night duty with the surname Li asked Gu Xizhou. Want something to eat?

    At first, Gu Xizhou wanted to refuse, but he didnt say anything. He really was starving.

    After eating breakfast, Officer Li took out two old fifty RMB notes and handed them to Gu Xizhou saying, Take it, ba. Go home early, dont make your family worry.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the money in his hand nkly. Just when he was about to speak, he saw that the fountain pen tucked into the mans clothes was engraved with his name. Your name is Li Yaomu?

    Ah, whats wrong? Li Yaomu gave Gu Xizhou a puzzled look. Whats wrong with my name,?

    Gu Xizhou hurriedly waved his hand, Nothing.

    It was just that Li Yaomu was the officer in charge of Tong Jias case. He was also Wang Aos coworker. It should be that the station he happened to walk into was Wang Aos.

    When Gu Xizhou left the station and put the money from Li Yaomu in his pocket, he unexpectedly found a slip of paper. It read: Save Tong Jia!

    Gu Xizhou crumpled the slip of paper in his hand. It was Ji Jis writing. Ji Ji must have appeared after he fell asleep.

    But if he saved Tong Jia, Ji Ji might disappear.

    Feeling conflicted, Gu Xizhou walked to Ji Jis school. When he saw Gu Ji Ji and Wang Shu, he hid himself behind a tree on the edge of campus. Ji Ji felt guilt because the day that he teased Tong Jia, shemitted suicide. Regardless of whether this had anything to do with Gu Ji Ji, he subconsciously believed that he was responsible, bringing this world into existence.

    If he only changed the matter of ying tricks on Tong Jia in the supernatural world, then Ji Jis wish wouldnt be fulfilled.

    Gu Xizhou thought about it for a long time, but without Si Yu, Gu Xizhou didnt know if it would work. He could only experiment by feeling for stones to cross the river.

    Gu Xizhou came up with an excuse, telling the security guard that he was thinking of transferring his childs school and that he wanted to look around the school. The security guard looked at him suspiciously for a long time, but he wasnt convinced, How old are you, ah?

    36! Gu Xizhou said, I just look young thats all.

    Okay, ba. Wait while I call the director.

    Thanks.

    The security guard thought for a moment before picking up the phone in the guard box. Guan Laoshi, theres a parent here thinking of transferring their child to another school here. I dont dare let him in, how do you want to handle it, ah?

    Ah? Xin Laoshi ising to meet him, ba? Okay, Ill tell him to wait at the entrance.

    Not long after the call, a young woman who couldnt have been much older than 20 came from the school. Dressed in a pair of jeans and short sleeves she looked quite pretty and youthful.

    When the young woman came out and saw Gu Xizhou, she was a little stunned, turning to the security guard and asking, Dage, where is the person Guan Laoshi asked me to show around?

    Him, ah!

    The girl sized Gu Xizhou up quietly, looking astonished. Hello, my name is Liu Tingting. Guan Laoshi asked me to show you to the office, she said quietly.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, Sorry to trouble you.

    Dont worry about it, its my job. Liu Tingting had big eyes and a big smile. As they walked she stole nces at this parent walking with her.

    As Liu Tingting looked at Gu Xizhous handsome face, she thought it was a pity. Howe she didnt meet such a handsome man to be her husband?

    When Gu Xizhou discovered that Liu Tingting was looking at him and gave her a strange look she looked away quickly, diverting the subject, Were almost there.

    En, thanks. While they were walking, Gu Xizhou noticed a ss sign on the way up the stairs. After ascertaining that Ji Jis ssroom was on the first floor, he followed Liu Tingting up to the third floor.

    After going up, Gu Xizhou talked seriously with Guan Laoshi for a long time. He discovered that the NPCs were more real than in the other worlds. They were like a reflection of a specific era, as if all the events were drawn from that era to produce a perfect reflection of history.

    After talking with him for a while, a few of the teachers showed him around the school. He continuously asked questions and also made up an excuse to talk to some of the female teachers who said that they would see him out. Gu Xizhou didnt want to leave the school yet. He wanted to go and take a look at Gu Ji Jis situation.

    He didnt know what to do at all. He didnt even know if he should try to find Tong Jia! If Gu Ji Ji was going to disappear if he saved her, he wouldnt have the heart to persuade himself.

    He had no other choice but to persuade them with his looks. Sitting in the junior high cafeteria, Gu Xizhou couldnt help but feel that he had just thrown his integrity on the floor. Just now a few of the female teachers had politely invited him to lunch and swiped one of their cards.

    While he was eating, the young Gu Ji Ji finally stopped by the cafeteria.

    Gu Ji Ji ate with a few other students. Instead of ying in the ssroom, they yed on the yground. While ying, they caught a caterpir and wrapped it in paper. As Gu Xizhou took this scene in, Guan Laoshi, who had seen Gu Xizhou off, walked up next to him.

    Are those kids catching caterpirs to y a prank on the school girls? Gu Xizhou said to Guan Laoshi, pointing to Gu Ji Ji who was about to return the ss.

    Wearing high-heels, Guan Laoshi stalked over in a manner worthy of the school director. When the boys saw the directoring they were all quiet as chickens.

    Give the caterpir to me! Guan Laoshi said coldly.

    Gu Ji Ji handed it over to Guan Laoshi who brought the caterpir wrapped up in paper over to Gu Xizhou. Gu Ji Ji also looked over at Gu Xizhou, his mouth falling open in surprise.

    What? Gu Xizhou said, walking over. Is it strange to see me?

    Gu Ji Ji said helplessly, Of course its strange, ah!

    Yi, Mr. Fang, you know one of our students? Guan Laoshi said suspiciously.

    Gu Xizhou: En, Guan Laoshi, theres no need to see me out. Ill leave as soon as I talk to him.

    Thatalright, ba. Guan Laoshi hesitated, ncing down at Gu Xizhou. This was a gated school afterall. There was a security guard at the entrance, and she wasnt worried that Gu Xizhou was a bad man who would abduct children.

    After Guan Laoshi left, Gu Ji Ji pointed a finger at Gu Xizhou and said, Uncle, what are you doing at our school?

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment and said, My Didi goes to this school.

    Oh, Gu Ji Ji said, raising his eyebrows as the other students said that they were leaving. Gu Ji Ji let them leave, staying at the gates of the school staring at Gu Xizhou. After a moment he said, Thank you for yesterday, if you hadnt been there my head wouldve been split open!

    Dont mention it, Gu Xizhou said after a moment of silence.

    Gu Ji Ji turned his little face upward, saying, Uncle, my name is Gu Xizhou, whats your name?

    Fang Ran, Gu Xizhou said, giving him the fake name hed given to Guan Laoshi just now.

    Fang Ran, Uncle Fang, Gu Ji Ji called, looking at Gu Xizhou earnestly.

    Just then a school girl came running over, putting her hands on her hips and yelling, Gu Xizhou, lunch break is over, and you still havente back to ss! The teacher wants you toe back!

    Tong Jia, dont be mad, ah! Gu Ji Jiined to the school girl wearing her hair in a ponytail. Okay, okay, Ill be right there!

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but look at Tong Jia.

    Goodbye, Uncle! Gu Ji Ji couldnt help calling out as he left with Tong Jia.

    As Gu Xizhou watched Tong Jia and Gu Ji Jis retreating figures, his heart sank. Such a clever little girl would jump off a building and kill herself when she went home today.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his eyebrows. Now that Gu Ji Ji wouldnt scare Tong Jia with the caterpir, maybe the world would change.

    Gu Xizhou waited outside the gates until school was dismissed. From his location, he could see where Ji Ji was standing through the bars. When Gu Ji Ji left with Wang Shu like usual, his heart immediately rxed. But when he went to leave, his body suddenly wouldnt move!

    It felt like he wasnt in control of his body, and his neck was not his own. His head slowly turned, his gaze falling on a little girl in the distance. It felt as though he was leaving and opening a door He was just this bodys bystander!

    Unsurprisingly, the person Gu Xizhou was looking at wasTong Jia.

    The master controlling his body followed Tong Jia subconsciously as she hung her head, carrying her backpack.

    It was Ji Ji.

    Ji Ji was controlling his body!

    Gu Xizhou realized that Gu Ji Ji had never left, hed been following him all along. His heart suddenly jerked. Why hadnt he heard the sound of the chains?

    No, that wasnt important.

    Stop! Ji Ji, Stop! Youll disappear!

    The other person seemed to know what was in his heart.

    A deep, clear voice rang out as if he was talking to himself.

    I know.

 Chapter 143: It Means Something

    Chapter 143: It Means Something

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Immediately afterward, the low voice continued, Demonic cultivator, this is my decision. From the beginning, I had already decided.

    Gu Xizhou called bullshit, but he still suppressed his anger. No matter how irritable he was in his heart, Ji Ji was right. This was Ji Jis decision. Even if Gu Xizhou was currently using his body, he didnt have the right to make the choice for him.

    The body refused to listen to him, rigidly following five or six meters behind the girl with sweating palms.

    Gu Xizhous line of sight followed Gu Ji Jis.

    Tong Jia walked sadly, her steps slow, but it still didnt take long to arrive home. Gu Xizhou recognized this as Tong Jias neighborhood. Tong Jias incident case file had a picture of this neighborhood.

    Tong Jia lived in amercial resident district. In 2004, there was an apartment building with an elevator that had about 18 floors. Gu Xizhou remembered from the file that Tong Jia lived in Unit 3, room 1205, on the twelfth floor.

    Tong Jia stood downstairs, looking up for a long time. Her thoughts were inscrutable, but she suddenly turned, putting Gu Ji Ji in her line of sight. Tong Jia was shocked when she saw him and called, Uncle, do you live in our neighborhood?

    During the day at school, Tong Jia saw him as junior high student Gu Ji Ji. After going back, Tong Jia didnt treat Gu Ji Ji as a viin and took the initiative to speak to him.

    En. Gu Xizhou heard Gu Ji Ji agree. He moved toward Tong Jia and asked, You live upstairs? Why arent you going up?

    Tong Jia shook her head, and her face paled. Shepletelycked the joyful expression she had at school. I dont want to go home.

    Gu Ji Ji squatted down and held Tong Jia. He suddenly discovered that her body was just skin and bones. His voice dropped, and he asked, Why not?

    Its nothing. Tong Jias pearly teeth gnawed at her bottom lip, drawing some blood, and her eyes turned red.

    Then, a woman in a white skirt came downstairs. She seemed exhausted. She came downstairs and saw Gu Ji Ji talking to Tong Jia and scowled. Her eyebrows looked like an upside down , and she looked very fierce.

    Tong Jia, you didnte home after school was dismissed. What are you doing down here? The woman scolded, her voice rising an octave in her fury. She stomped over, ring at Tong Jia.

    You stupid girl, youre a debt collector! The woman came over and tried to grab Tong Jias arm and pinch it.

    He recognized this woman from Gu Ji Jis memory, but she didnt treat Tong Jia like this before!

    The woman lectured Tong Jia in a low voice, like she didnt want anyone else to overhear their conversation. Gu Ji Ji interrupted loudly, Im sorry, this child hadnt gone upstairs because I was lost and asking her for directions.

    Gu Ji Jis voice was very loud. After being interrupted by Gu Ji Ji, the womans expression soured, and she was embarrassed. She berated Tong Jia again, telling her not to talk to strangers and told her to go inside.

    Gu Ji Ji immediately followed them up. He pushed the button for the 13th floor before them without a word. The woman pressed the 12th floor button and nced at Gu Ji Ji, but she didnt say anything.

    After the elevator doors opened, Tong Jia followed her mother out, and Gu Ji Ji continued up. After he got to the 13th floor, Gu Ji Ji went down the stairs to the 12th floor and stood there for a while, waiting.

    The hallway waspletely silent.

    Gu Xizhou calmly possessed the body and watched everything. Tong Jia didnt cry or make noise. Maybe this little girl wouldnt die today. Hed already changed this worlds rules. After waiting a while, Gu Xizhou rxed.

    As soon as Gu Xizhou rxed, he suddenly heard a wail from inside the room, but that wasnt Tong Jias voice, it was the womans!

    Almost simultaneously, the womans voice cut off abruptly, but Gu Xizhou didnt hear the sound of anything falling to the ground. Tong Jia still hadnt jumped yet, so why was she crying?

    While Gu Xizhou was thinking, Gu Ji Ji knocked on the neighbors door. A man around fifty years old answered it.

    The man had arge belly and a bald head, and the tip of his nose was a rosy red. When he saw Gu Ji Ji, he automatically frowned and asked, What? Is something wrong? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Ji Ji hastily pulled out his badge and opened the cover for him to see. Im a police officer. Someone called the police and reported they heard a womans cry from the house next door. Did you report it?

    No I didnt hear anything. Her husband is a teacher, so it should be like that, right?

    The middle-aged man scratched his head, at a total loss

    . By now, Gu Ji Ji had already made it to the balcony. After estimating the distance, Gu Ji Ji prepared to jump across when he suddenly saw Tong Jia appear, eyes swollen like peaches from crying!

    Gu Ji Jis mind went nk, and there was no time to think. He suddenly leaped from the next door balcony andnded heavily on top of Tong Jia, both of them falling to the ground.

    Gu Ji Ji got up and cradled Tong Jia, who was weeping frantically. He looked at her for a while before he grabbed her shoulder and asked darkly, Tong Jia, why do you want to kill yourself?

    Tong Jia cried until her eyes were red. After Gu Ji Jinded on her, she sobbed quietly with a lost expression. She turned to look inside the room where a woman stood up from the sofa.

    H-how did you get in?! Tong Jias mothers tone was unfriendly. She suddenly yelled, Help! Robber!

    She suddenly rushed over to open the door and yelled into the hallway, where the other neighbors had already opened their doors. Those who wanted to help grabbed sharp weapons from their homes and came out. Who!

    Five or six people flooded into the hallway, following Tong Jias mother into her house.

    They all emanated a vicious air.

    After Gu Ji Ji came inside, he supported Tong Jia by her shoulders and said, Tell me why?

    Let go of the girl! cried a man with a ck coat wielding a bat.

    Gu Ji Ji nced at him briefly before moving his gaze back to Tong Jia.

    Call the police! Quick, call the police!

    After someone in the crowd yelled that, they immediately began to look for their phones. The balding man from earlier stretched his head out and came in. He said to Gu Ji Ji: Officer, youre really agile! Otherwise that little girl would definitely be dead!

    The man in the white tank top and ck shorts wove through the crowd and looked at Tong Jia. He said, Little girl, whats wrong? I saw you almost jump off and kill yourself! If this police officer hadnt received a phone call, youd be dead. Why would you want to jump from the building?

    Tong Jia wiped her tears. She spasmed with sobs and didnt speak.

    Gu Ji Ji, however, noticed something. Tong Jia wanted to jump from the balcony, and her mother was on the sofa in the living room. She couldve easily seen Tong Jia jump, but in the incident file, in the interrogation room, Tong Jias mother said that she was drying clothes in the kitchen. Obviously, it shouldnt be different in the supernatural world.

    When the crowd heard that Gu Ji Ji was a police officer, they were all shocked. So this robber was actually a police officer, ah!

    But I already called the police! said a girl in red, sticking out her tongue.

    Gu Ji Ji spoke to the girl in red in a very clear and cold voice: It doesnt matter.

    Because of the middle-aged mans question just now, everyone was looking at Tong Jia. Tong Jia rubbed her eyes. Didi, didi is sick again. Mama said that its my fault.

    Huh? Didi? Tong Jias next door neighbor was surprised. You have a little brother?

    En.

    The middle-aged man turned to look at Tong Jias mother. If he wasnt remembering wrong, Tong Jias father was an elementary school teacher. He would lose his job if he had a second child!

    The middle-aged man was only skeptical for a few seconds. Then, they heard Tong Jia continue. I argued with my mother. I wanted her to bring him back from our hometown, but Mama wouldnt do it She just hit me.

    Where did she hit you? Gu Ji Ji looked down and grabbed her hands, looking her over. She wasnt hurt!

    Tong Jia clenched her teeth and whispered shyly in Gu Ji Jis ear. M-my butt!

    Gu Xizhou frowned. Could it be that Tong Jia died because of this? If it really was because of this, wasnt Tong Jia a little too fragile?

    At this time, Gu Xizhou heard a familiar siren from downstairs. Gu Ji Ji hastily looked downstairs and said to everyone, My coworkers are here; Ill go get them. Take care of Tong Jia.

    Gu Ji Ji walked out. When he left the elevator, he ran into Li Yaomu. Gu Ji Ji lowered his voice and said, Tong Jias injured on her butt.

    Ah? Li Yaomu stared nkly. Then Gu Ji Ji entered the elevator and let the doors close.

    Li Yaomus head hurt. They just received a call that there was a man robbing one of the units. Howe it turned into a frail junior high student trying to kill herself when he arrived?

    Once he understood the entire sequence of events, he realized that this guy had actually impersonated a police officer!

    The beaten junior high girl didnt say a word. Their initial inspection also didnt uncover any injuries. Finally, he remembered their freeloader in the police stationst night and called over a female police officer to take Tong Jia to another room and had her take off her clothes to check for wounds.

    When that officer came out, her expression had changed, and she was silent for a long time before telling him what she saw.

    Pinpricks, some big and some small, were all over the little girls butt. Some of them seemed very recent!

    Obviously, they were all recent.

    He gulped and walked through the door. He looked at Tong Jia, sitting on the bench and frowning in pain, and his heart couldnt help but tremble. He walked in and said softly, Child, that uncle told me what you said. Can you tell me about what happened now? Why were you going to jump?

    Tong Jia hesitated before she spoke. My grandma and my dad wanted a little boy. My mom was often scolded by my grandma because I was born. Later, I felt like my mom didnt like me very much because it was my fault she got yelled at by grandma and hit by dad.

    My grandma never liked me. She pinches me all the time, said Tong Jia angrily.

    Dad and mom dont pay attention or talk to me at home. In fifth grade, during summer vacation, we went back to my hometown. My grandma used my hand as a pincushion for no reason. I told my parents, but they didnt care.

    Every day, I hoped that vacation would end sooner. Afterward, I learned that grandma used me as a pincushion because she wanted a grandson.

    Li Yaomus heart gave a jerk. Hed heard of this saying. urately speaking, it was an old feudal superstition. Some people would stab baby girls with needles so their next child would be a son.

    Li Yaomus fists were clenched so hard they groaned. And then?

    After summer vacation, I went home In the beginning, it was only if I did something wrong then mom would use me as a pincushion. Later, for some reason, she became like grandma and would stab me for no reason.

    Later, my mom went back to her hometown to give birth to my little brother. The little girl slowly recounted her experience. Who knew how her young heart had endured it all, but her voice was still light, and she was smiling.

    Li Yaomu suspected that the little girl usually had a smile only so that she wouldnt cry, so no one noticed her true feelings.

    I was happy when Mom gave birth to Didi, said Tong Jia. I thought now, they probably wont use me as a pincushion anymore!

    I didnt know why mom and dad wouldnt let hime to the city and made him stay back in our hometown. They also didnt let me tell anyone I had a little brother butter, Didi got sick, really sick

    Li Yaomu listened to Tong Jias story. They finally uncovered this mystery. It was the quintessential family that valued males over females.

    The older generation believed in feudal superstitions, so when the wife got pregnant, they pricked the little girl with needles. After they gave birth to a son, they hid him in their hometown to save her fathers job.

    This child couldnt go to the house without telling and had to be hidden. If anyone saw something they didnt like, they could report Tong Jias father and get him fired.

    Taking the little boy to see a doctor was a problem because of his parents issues. Finally, he had a temperature that reached forty degrees. They used home remedies to lower his temperature, but his brain was overheated. Now he was two years old and still couldnt speak. He had a clear intelligence defect. This caused Tong Jias parents to copse.

    They med it all on Tong Jia. If Tong Jia hadnt been there, they wouldnt have sent their son to their hometown, and he wouldnt have been boiled into a fool!

    They didnt think they were responsible in the least.

    The two beat and scolded Tong Jia, but because of his upation, her father didnt let anyone see the marks. So, this cruel couple used the girl as a pincushion again.

    When people outside heard about this they were all shocked. Among them was Wang Ao, who stood up and roared, What the hell is this! Are they worthy of being parents?

    Exactly, its too disgusting. What can this little girl do? said the female officer, still wiping her tears. After the investigation, her father will definitely lose his job. If this little girl goes back to that ruthless couple, shell still have to jump off a building!

    First, gather evidence. Ill see if we can sue this little girls parents. Even if they cant be sentenced, we cannot let them continue to raise this girl or shell be further abused, scolded Wang Ao with a cold face.

    The people all answered: Okay!

    Oh, right, I heard in the interrogation that a police officer found the girl trying tomit suicide and saved her. Who was it? asked Wang Ao.

    Everyone waved their hands and dered: Speaking of this, its really strange!

    The person who called the police said that a male officer saved this pitiful young girl. When we went upstairs, we ran into a handsome man. We thought he lived there, so we tried to block him. Later, we found out that hes actually in the same profession as us, but hes not from our department!

    Right, if it was our station, I would definitely know him!

    After Gu Ji Ji left, Gu Xizhou didnt see the door. He breathed a sigh of relief. Saving Tong Jia didnt cause Gu Ji Ji to disappear right away. Was it because that wasnt Gu Ji Jis full wish? Did he want to wait until Tong Jias matter had shown results before fading away?

    Several dayster

    Gu Xizhou ate breakfast as he looked over Ningqings local newspaper. There was a huge headline: Superstitious School Teacher Stabs Girl With Needles to Guarantee Having a Son. Whats Wrong With This World?

    Gu Xizhou read the article, and his eyes finallynded on thest section: Public security authorities will prosecute the family!

    This event seemed to cause a big stir.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his forehead. He didnt understand what Gu Ji Ji was thinking. So what if Tong Jias story could have a happy ending in the supernatural world?

    When Gu Xizhouined about this in his heart, his body suddenly lost control again. It means something, its justice.

    After disappearing for a few days, Gu Ji Ji was back.

    Gu Xizhou watched as the body stood up and set down money. Gu Ji Ji left the restaurant. The surroundings seemed to change dramatically. They walked by a street corner, and Gu Xizhou was shocked.

    The screen on the street reported the time, shockingly: June 18th, 2010.

    June 18th, 2010It was the day before Gu Ji Jis parents death.

    The author has something to say: You should be able to guess what this world means.

    Pat pat Zhi Zhi.

 Chapter 144: Why Are You Following Me?

    Chapter 144: Why Are You Following Me?

    Edited by Crooked

    Gu Xizhou was instantly alert: this was the day Ji Jis parents died, but Gu Xizhou wasnt clear on the cause of his parents deaths, and because Ji Ji never brought it up, Gu Xizhou also didnt dare to mention it again.

    After eating breakfast, Gu Xizhou left with Ji Ji. In the distance, Gu Xizhou saw a boy of seventeen or eighteening out of a neighborhood gate. He was pulling a suitcase in one hand, yelling at the people behind him. Do you still know that Im your son, ah? Yesterday I was on an IV in the hospital, and the doctor asked why no one from my family was there! When the doctor took my card to pay the fee, what were you and mom so busy with? Are they more important, or am I?

    Forget about it, I dont want to argue with you guys about it! Think about it carefully!

    The teenager was very tall, no less than 1.8 meters in height. He was wearing a white t-shirt with a gigantic logo printed on it, a students outfit.

    His hands were clean, the bones neatly articted and his fingers slender and fair. His crow ck hair shone faintly red under the sunshine, casting a halo on his body. The shadow of his eyesshes fanned out across his face, the ckshes curling up slightly at the end.

    However, his whole face was filled with anger. After venting his dissatisfaction to the stairwell, suitcase in hand, he ignored the people chasing after him, walking in the opposite direction.

    This was Gu Xizhous first time seeing Ji Ji as a rebellious child. He was obviously a little fart who ran away from home after arguing with his parents.

    As soon as eighteen year-old Gu Ji Ji left, Gu Qing came out after him. Seeing Gu Ji Jis retreating back, he kicked a pebble to the side in frustration, clearly feeling a little disheartened.

    At the present, Gu Qings face was more deeply marked by the years than when Gu Xizhou had seen him before, but it couldnt hide the handsomeness of his face, and his body was still straight.

    Gu Ji Ji stood next to Gu Qing, staring at him in a daze.

    Ha, Gu Qing said, taking note of the handsome young man staring at him and finding it a little strange. There were a lot of emotions in the other persons eyes that he didnt understand. He pointed at the kid who was receding into the distance and exined, Thats my son. I got into an argument with him. I was too busy yesterday.

    He can walk all he wants, but his mom and I dont have time. Theres still a case under investigation

    Gu Ji Ji was silent, and after a short period of time when he realized no one was going to answer Gu Qing and it got awkward, he spoke up, his downcast voice slightly choked with emotion. He will understand one day.

    Gu Ji Jis dad shrugged helplessly and said, I wish that was true. But in the end, Im the one in the wrong, ai

    Hearing Gu Qings words, Gu Xizhou suddenly felt his heart throb. Gu Ji Ji lowered his voice and said again, He will.

    Gu Qing gave Ji Ji a nod and said, You look familiar. Have I seen you somewhere before?

    Gu Ji Ji looked at Gu Qing and said, Maybe, ba.

    Gu Qing was silent for a moment before he ened, waving his hand at Gu Ji Ji, Im going back.

    After Gu Qing had been gone for a long time, Gu Ji Jis choked voice came out.

    Good.

    Gu Xizhou knew that Gu Ji Ji was responding to Gu Qingsst sentence, Im going back. In the next second, Ji Ji disappeared and Gu Xizhou looked down at his empty hands, feeling unwell as his brow furrowed. Leaving the neighborhood, he caught sight of someone unexpected.

    The boy dragged the suitcase, his lips pursed and his eyes slightly bent as he pointed to Gu Xizhou. With a pleasantly surprised expression he said, Uncle, its you! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    As the two of them stood in the street, Gu Xizhous eyebrows rxed. After a moment of silence, the piercing sound of a siren cut through it. You still remember me, Gu Xizhou said dully.

    En! Eighteen-year-old Gu Ji Ji confirmed with a nod, You saved me on the first day of the Lunar New Year! Later I saw you at school, but

    Gu Xizhous eyebrows furrowed slightly, But what?

    But my parents, Wang Shu, and Tong Jia said that there was such a person, but they dont remember what he looked like. It was like I was the only one who remembered who you were.

    So Uncle, are you a ghost? A ghost that only I can see! Eighteen-year-old Ji Ji said naively.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said, Are college students still superstitious?

    Before I wasnt convinced, Ji Jis eyes scattered the faint light, but now I am. Six years and you havent changed a bit.

    Ah.

    He gave a barely audibleugh, and Ji Ji lifted his head to look at Gu Xizhou. For a moment neither of them had anything to say before Gu Xizhou said, The police are very busy.

    How busy are you? The young man asked, shoving a hand into his pants pocket.

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment and said, The casese one after the other. One here, one there. But they will bepleted slowly. Being an officer is very tiring, ah. I want to resign everyday.

    Why dont you resign then? The handsome young man asked, raising his eyebrows.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Gu Ji Ji and said deeply, Because of someone else.

    Oh, the person you like!

    Gu Xizhou made a noise of contempt, Nonsense, he and I are good brothers, I like a fart!

    The young man didnt forget to tease Gu Xizhou, Heng, Its your words that make people misunderstand! Your brother is just a brother and you have to say someone, what if youre gay?!

    Get lost! How did eighteen year-old Ji Ji already have such a quick mouth? Gu Xizhou was getting a headache.

    Thanks, I know you want to tell me about my dad. The young man smiled, lowering his eyes. Suddenly he asked, Uncle, are you really a ghost?

    Gu Xizhou looked lost having experienced this before. Why did Ji Ji begin suspecting he was a ghost just like Si Yu?

    Im not!

    Dont go to school angry! Gu Xizhou said heavily after they had talked for a while.

    Gu Ji Ji nodded and did what he was told. Okay, Ill listen to you.

    Seeing Gu Ji Ji return home, Gu Xizhou was shocked. Werent children in their rebellious phase the most difficult to persuade? Why was Ji Ji so obedient?

    Gu Xizhou scratched his head. When Gu Qing pulled open the door, pleasant surprise shed through his eyes when he saw Ji Ji pulling the suitcase. He was clearly thinking that his son wouldnt turn right around ande back after quarreling with him so fiercely.

    Whats the matter? Gu Qing clenched his fist, coughing lightly as he tried to put on parental airs. Forget something?

    At this moment, Zhou Xinyue rushed out, running into Gu Qing. She red at him coldly, What are you saying? Isnt my son angry? Yesterday was all about work, you have to understand The victims rtives were crying so bitterly. Your dad and I really did just overlook the time and worked too long. Dont be upset.

    Do you still have a fever? Do you want to go to the hospital?

    Hearing Zhou Xinyues concern, young Gu Ji Ji nced at his father who was knocked aside by his mother and was forced to drop his air of disdain. He shook his head and said softly, I was okay yesterday. Mom doesnt need to worry.

    When young Ji Ji returned home, he remembered the man he had just met, but he hadnt even asked for his name

    He knew that the other persons appearance wasnt just a coincidence. The day after he met the man, his ssmate Tong Jia had tried tomit suicide. He remembered asking Uncle Wang about what had happened. He said that an officer named Fang Ran appeared, but that it was strange, no one remembered what he looked like and he didnt know why. He thought maybe it was Fang Ran who talked to him today, and that maybe he was a person and not a ghost.

    The young man thought so. At eleven oclock that evening, Gu Ji Ji calmlyid down and went to sleep.

    The next day.

    Xiao Zhou, theres milk bread at home so you can heat up something to eat yourself. Your dad and I are going to work!

    Okay Young Ji Ji said without turning his head to respond. He was already dressed standing by the window and looking down. As expected, he saw a familiar figure standing at the neighborhood gates.

    The instant his mom and dad appeared, the young man with facial features as sharp as knives followed them.

    The young Ji Ji rushed out of the house and went after him.

    Gu Qing raised his eyebrows slightly. Why do I feel like someone is following us?

    Dont you just think too much? Zhou Xinyueughed, putting her hand in his, just like when Gu Xizhou had first seen them. The affection between the two of them was still strong.

    They were walking along the road when suddenly they saw a ten-year-old child running in the bikene behind a bike, their hand in the bag on the back of the girls bike rummaging for something.

    Zhou Xinyue and Gu Qing looked at each other in tacit understanding. Gu Qing grabbed the child, simultaneously calling for the girl to stop, whose bag had already been pickpocketed!

    The girl checked her bag to make sure there was nothing missing before thanking Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue repeatedly. Gu Qing turned to the child and asked, Who told you to steal?

    The kid opened their mouth and mumbled. No one present, including Gu Qing, could understand a word.

    Looking at their silhouette, the childs eye sockets were very deep, his facial features sunken. They should be a child from a remote area. They spoke in a regional dialect that people from Ningqing couldnt understand.

    Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue took the child with them to the police station.

    Gu Xizhou didnt know why he followed Gu Qing and his wife. He knew that these two people would have an ident today, but they had just caught a child from a remote area. The child only appeared to be no more than ten years old and couldnt possibly hurt them.

    Gu Xizhous brows furrowed slightly. He couldnt understand why Ji Jis parents were going to die today. Maybe curiosity had driven him to do it. Gu Xizhou couldnt help but follow the two people to the police station where Gu Xizou found a shop and ordered breakfast before sitting by the door to wait.

    What he didnt notice was that there was another person following him.

    Half an hourter, Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue came out of the police station together with two young policemen and the child. The three of them were still talking to the child when they came out, but the kid kept shaking their head. Because of thenguage barrier and being unable to use writing, the two sides couldntmunicate at all.

    These wicked men only know how to kidnap children to steal and beg! Gu Qing scolded, but he still couldntmunicate with the child. When we drive off, the person who controls the child will surely follow us to get the kid back, Gu Qing said to one of his colleagues.

    Dont worry, team leader Gu, we know what to do!

    Obviously they were all familiar with this process. When Gu Xizhou saw the four people leaving with the kid, he immediately took a taxi and followed them.

    There was another person who did the same as him.

    As Gu Xizhou followed, they soon drove into the suburbs. Gu Qing and the others left the child there as agreed upon before and appeared to drive away. In reality, they found a ce to wait for the person controlling the kid to appear.

    After waiting for a while a silver gray van appeared in their field of view. When the person in the car saw the child it stopped at the curb. The person in the passengers seat rolled down the window and waved to the kid who had done the stealing and the kid immediately followed.

    Team leader Gu, should we arrest them now? One of his colleagues asked in a low voice.

    No, keep following them. They must have a criminal stronghold. If we arrest them now, the other children will never be found, Gu Qing said in a low voice.

    The driver had listened to Gu Xizhous request and followed them into the neighborhood. The driver looked at Gu Xizhou suspiciously in the rearview mirror and said in a low voice, Hey Xiongdi, youre following a car that came out of a police station. You arent going to do anything bad are you?

    No. Gu Xizhous lips curled slightly. Just keep following.

    You see the meter has just hit a hundred The drivers voice was a little hesitant. He was clearly a little suspicious of Gu Xizhou.

    Hearing that Gu Xizhou took out his wallet, retrieving three one hundred notes and handed them to the driver saying, Hold on to these, dont lose them!

    Okay! After taking the money, the driver seemed refreshed, patting his chest with the clear message of You can count on me.

    Gu Xizhou let out a long breath. He was eating noodles when all of a sudden he jumped to 2010. At that time, the money being used was the new RMB and the money in his wallet could be used. Otherwise he wouldnt be able to afford the taxi fare with the two 50 RMB notes that Li Yaomu had given him. Whats more there was only a one yuan coin left in his pocket from the 100 he had spent.

    Following Gu Qings car they drove all the way to the north gate of Ningqing. Container homes were rare in 2019, but there were lots of houses like that in the suburbs of 2010 Ningqing.

    When the silver van turned down a small road, Gu Qing and the others estimated that they werent far away. If they continued to use the car, it would be easy to lose it. Additionally, the target was toorge, so after discussing it, the four people parked the van on the roadside and got out to track the van.

    This road, look, its covered in mud. Ill have to wash my car if I drive in there The driver said, scratching his cheek and looking at Gu Xizhou with a bashful expression.

    The taxi was very conspicuous, so after thinking about it, Gu Xizhou opened the door and got out, letting the driver leave.

    As soon as he got out of the car, he heard an argument behind him. Hey, kid, you arent going to pay? What kind of taxi can you take without money, ah?

    Gu Xizhou nced over at the young Gu Ji Ji idly. Seeing that he looked a little stunned, he hurried over, pulling out two hundred yuan and giving it to the driver, saying, Ill help him pay.

    The driver swore and took the money, telling Gu Xizhou to manage Ji Ji better, gesturing in Ji Jis direction before driving off.

    After the two taxis left, Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows, looking at the young Ji Ji as he lowered his voice. Why are you following me?

    Why are you following my parents? the young Ji Ji asked, raising his chin.

 Chapter 145: Demonic Cultivator, Help Me

    Chapter 145: Demonic Cultivator, Help Me

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    After Ji Ji asked, the two sank into a brief silence. All that could be heard was the sound of a car horn beyond the alley. The horn was sharp and heavy.

    Gu Xizhou coughed lightly, wondering how he should exin. Seeing the young Ji Jis brows furrow, looking behind him, where Gu Qings group had gone and entered their hired car.

    Ji Ji dered with a stuffy voice, You followed my parents to the police station this morning, and then you came here.

    Are my parents like Tong Jia? Is something going to happen to them today?

    No, youre thinking too

    Gu Xizhous reply was interrupted by Gu Ji Ji saying, I believe in my own feelings.

    After he spoke, Gu Ji Ji suddenly pushed Gu Xizhou away and dashed into the muddy road. His figure immediately disappeared without a trace.

    Gu Xizhous face twisted, cursing under his breath. He turned and ran after him. This wasnt biting off more than he can chew, really. He was just curious about the cause of Ji Jis parents deaths, so he followed them. He didnt expect to be seen by the task worlds Ji Ji. If Ji Ji saved his parents because of this, he might fade away!

    There was a row of temporary houses separated by wooden boards. The little thief Gu Qing caught this morning was being carried by the scruff by a tall man. The tall man threw him aside and kicked him to vent his anger.

    The little thief curled up on the ground, using both hands to shield his head. The man kicked him twice and then even stepped on him.

    Zhou Xinyue wanted to go out and protect the child, but Gu Qing grabbed her.

    Xinyue, dont be impulsive, said the man. He pressed his finger to his lips over his rugged jawline. His eyes were as sharp as a hawks, and they stared out ahead of them, covered in a haze.

    This group is bigger than we expected. Calm down, said Gu Qing. Lets call the office first and ask Wang Ao for backup. We cant do this with only four of us.

    Okay! One of the officers immediately pulled out their phone and called the police station to exin the situation. This criminal gang was unexpectedly big. At a nce, they saw at least seven adult men and a dozen fifteen or sixteen year old boys.

    Gu Qings eyes swept across the box houses gathered into a courtyard. Three men got out of a car. At the same time, seven grown men and one woman exited one of the houses, and a dozen teenagers drove out all the rest from the rooms. There were children around seven or eight years old, even younger than the-ten-year old.

    The tall man turned around and kicked a rock, swearing while he exchanged words with the adults. Then he turned around and kicked the child again.

    Gu Qing couldnt understand the mans dialect, but as more and more people gathered around, there were eleven adults present. The tall man stood in the middle of the courtyard as if he was lecturing his underlings.

    He didnt forget to kick the child while he scolded them. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Ge, look at the crowd His colleagues voice was shaking as he pointed at a strange-acting short child in the crowd.

    ording to Gu Qing and the others experience as criminal police, these were not idental injuries. They were man-made.

    Gu Qings heart throbbed.

    He knew that a few criminal gangs abducted some children from rural areas to make them into thieves and beggars. A few deranged ones would break the childrens hands or feet to arouse sympathy in passersby and make them more willing to be charitable with their money. They would watch over these children from nearby, and once the children collect a certain sum, they would take the money and go back.

    Knowing it was one thing, but seeing it with his own eyes was something entirely different. This scene was heart-breaking!

    There were about eight disabled children. Their eyes werepletely lifeless, filled with nothing but darkness and despair. Gu Qing balled his hands into fists.

    Then, Zhou Xinyue suddenly grabbed Gu Qings jackets hem. With a shaking voice, she asked, Wh-what are they going to do?

    Gu Qing looked over to see the tall man saying something to the others. Then, a young man ran into a house and brought out a cleaver, gleaming coldly in the afternoon sun.

    The tall man lifted the shining cleaver, narrowed eyes sweeping coldly around the crowd. He said something, and even though Gu Qing couldnt hear the words, he automatically knew it was nothing good.

    The child,ying down on the ground and not daring to resist, heard the man and endured his pain to crawl up from the ground. He turned around and tried to run into the crowd. The children wanted to make way for him and were just about to move when the man holding the knife pointed at them and said something. Immediately, they didnt dare to move an inch.

    The little boys face was filled with tears, and his whole body was trembling with fear. He frantically shook his head, his country dialect tumbling from his lips.

    Fuck! Gu Qing swore. Even if he couldnt understand his words, he knew what was happening. That tall man was about to chop off the little boys hand, killing the chicken to warn the monkey!

    Is Wang Aos group still on the way? Gu Qing demanded.

    I was just on the phone. This ce is too far from the station. Even if we contacted the nearest department theres no time! said one of the officers, his face twisted.

    I can only do so much; I have to save the child. Xinyue, get the car. Well save him! Gu Qing really didnt think these people would be so merciless. He just caught a thieving kid and these people were going to cut off his limbs!

    Zhou Xinyue was terrified; she was trembling. She replied, Okay! Ill get the car right away and pick you up! You save the kid and run away!

    Gu Qing nodded sternly. En!

    After watching Zhou Xinyue leave, Gu Qing turned to look at the trapped boy. He brought his twopanions to charge in. With a clear voice, he announced, What do you think youre doing?

    Hearing the sudden question, the tall man about to bring down his knife froze and turned around to look at Gu Qings trio. The child cried out to them.

    Even though Gu Qing couldnt understand, he guessed that the child was yelling police officer because several of the adults looked frightened and yelled at their leader with panic.

    After the man snapped something, everyone calmed down. They didnt immediately flee, but they looked at Gu Qing with vignce.

    The man looked down and lifted the boy like a chicken. He seemed to be asking him something, and after he asked, he looked fearless. He opened his mouth and spoke in an extremely fluent Ningqing dialect: Officers, there are only four of you, and you dare to rush in like this? You wont be able to leave today. Oh, there are only three of you here? Did one run away?

    The man raised his eyebrow after discovering the missing Zhou Xinyue. Turning to his subordinates, he ordered a tall and thin man to take three of the teenagers to go investigate.

    Gu Qing couldnt help but grab hold of the gun in the holster behind him.

    Zhou Xinyues heart was pounding fiercely. This area was like a maze, and she could only rely on her memory to finally find where theyd parked. Then, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her.

    She turned to see a tall, thin man nked by three younger men following her. The tall, thin man pointed at her, his expression twisted with rage, and said something to his followers. Even if she couldnt understand it, she knew it was nothing good.

    They began to chase her, and her head was instantly thrown into chaos. Earlier, there were at least eleven adults and thirteen or fourteen teenagers. If these people dared to pursue her, then Gu Qing and the others must be in danger!

    The tall man knew hed found a perfect opportunity, and Zhou Xinyues heart beat faster. Her skillsy in technology, and her physical strength wasnt up to par, unlike these kids whod been running around stealing all year round. She ran until she could no longer, and the three teenagers caught up and pushed her down.

    Bang

    They fell into a tumble on the ground, and she hit the stone floor hard, sending shots of pain up her nerves. The tall, thin man caught up to them and grabbed Zhou Xinyues hair, using all his strength to bash her head against the ground.

    With her forehead smashed against the ground, Zhou Xinyue was immediately injured. Under the sharp impacts, she screamed sharply at the beginning, but the sounds grew weaker and weaker.

    Rushing in, Ji Ji suddenly heard a mournful scream, and his heart dropped. He ran over rashly and saw his mom being beaten on the ground!

    He was about to cross the road when suddenly, a hand grabbed him!

    Gu Ji Ji shook it off. Fuck off!

    Gu Xizhou looked at his empty hand and silently gazed at Ji Ji. His heart throbbed with pain, not just because Ji Ji might disappear, but seeing his determined look and because Zhou Xinyue was beaten. Maybe because of the original Ji Ji in his body, Gu Xizhou felt like his heart had been stabbed with a knife.

    Gu Ji Ji unleashed a stream of curses, recklessly charging in. With his sudden appearance, he threw his fist into the mans face. He couldnt react and was directly knocked to the ground.

    Gu Ji Ji directly sat on the thin man and used his fists to rain punches onto his face. Even though he was only eighteen, he was already 1.8 meters tall, and the man couldntpare with his fitness and weight.

    The man who was pressed down and beaten felt fists rain down all over his face, and he couldnt even open his eyes.

    The tall, thin man suddenly bit Ji Jis arm, and Ji Ji let out a grunt, but he didnt move, continuing to beat him up.

    Gu Xizhou heard the scream. The three teenagers were still rooted to the spot, maybe because Gu Ji Ji was so ruthless. After the tall, thin man started cursing, they finally came to their senses and grabbed some broken red bricks from the ground. They were going to smash Gu Ji Jis skull in!

    The weakened Zhou Xinyue opened her eyes through the blood with great difficulty. She called indistinctly, Xiao Xin

    Through her fear, she watched as a hand suddenly gripped one of the teenagers wrists holding the brick, squeezing it brutally.

    Gu Ji Ji heard a low, cold voice behind him, followed by an ominous crack.

    What do you think youre doing? Were you bullied stupid? Dont you know how to fight back?

    Gu Xizhou took out a pair of handcuffs and fastened them around the teenagers wrists. The other two were quickly apprehended as well. Gu Xizhou picked up Zhou Xinyues pair from the ground and used the two pairs to cuff the three people.

    Gu Ji Ji turned and nced at Gu Xizhou. His mouth trembled, and he hastily went over to check on Zhou Xinyue. He strained to move her, setting her against the wall and using a hand to stem the bleeding from her forehead. Mom, mom!

    Zhou Xinyue opened her eyes. She was about to speak when she suddenly heard gunfire. Her face paled.

    Gu Ji Ji hastily got up from the ground and ran toward the noise. Gu Xizhou grabbed him and said, You could die!

    Fuck off! Gu Ji Ji spat out blood, ring at Gu Xizhou. He dered seriously, Id rather die than let anything happen to them! Let go!

    Gu Ji Ji violently thrashed his arm in Gu Xizhous grip, but he couldnt break free. He cursed, Let go, bastard! I told you to fucking let go!

    Fuck your uncle!

    Gu Xizhou gripped Gu Ji Jis hand and didnt dare to let go. Before, it was Tong Jia. Now, it was Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue. Gu Xizhou didnt know if Ji Ji would disappear after this. He opened his mouth, feeling like he had a fishbone stuck in his throat.

    Im begging you, okay? Let go! Thats my dad! Ji Ji used all his strength to break free of Gu Xizhou, tears flowing down his face as he stared in the direction of the cracking shots.

    Seeing Gu Ji Ji cry, Gu Xizhous head went nk.

    Scalding hot tears fell onto the back of Gu Xizhous hand, burning like boiling water and making him jump.

    Upset, he asked, Hey, even if you could die, you still want to go?

    Yes!

    Seeing Ji Jis firm answer, Gu Xizhou let go of his wrist. He looked at Gu Ji Jis back, lost in thought.

    There were too many things Ji Ji couldnt let go of. It was so heavy, and he couldnt understand it, even though Gu Xizhou was now using Ji Jis body.

    Was there a point to all this?

    While Gu Xizhou was at a loss, he heard a clear and bright voice, like an answer to his thoughts.

    There is.

    Demonic cultivator, help me.

 Chapter 146: Mr. Ghost

    Chapter 146: Mr. Ghost

    Edited by Crooked

    Gu Xizhous adams apple bobbed, hesitating as he looked down at Zhou Xinyue to see her looking back at him as she opened her mouth weakly.

    It was hard to hear Zhou Xinyues words, but Gu Xizhou could guess that she wanted him to catch up with Ji Ji. Gu Xizhou cursed him darkly and ran after him.

    Gu Qing carefully examined the people in front of him. He discovered that they were all tall. It was hard for three pairs of fists to beat four, so he pulled out his gun and fired a shot into the sky. The shot immediately frightened the group.

    Bang!

    As the shot echoed, the gang leader startled, watching Gu Qing intently.

    Drop the knife, Gu Qing said sternly.

    Gu Qings warning seemed to snap him out of it, but he didnt drop the cleaver. Instead, he suddenly grabbed a hold of the child that hadmitted the theft and held the knife to the childs neck. Open fire and well see whos quicker!

    Gu Qing gave him a cold look, waving his hand and saying, Let the kid go, and I wont shoot.

    Do you think Im stupid? the tall man sneered. Gu Qing didnt know what he said next

    Gu Qing felt pain in the back of his head and subconsciously touched the back of his head and felt blood!

    He turned his head in astonishment, because none of the adults were behind him. When he looked he saw a minor holding a bloody brick and his body shook slightly, warm blood dripping down his hair.

    Drip.

    Drip.

    Team leader Gu! The two others were attacked by the children, too. Suddenly, at the tall mansmand, those children attacked them in waves.

    This was a round up. The tall man obviously knew that Gu Qing and the others wouldnt dare shoot the children. These children had been abused and beaten by them for a long time and couldnt understand the Ningqing dialect so they were easy to control. Gu Qing didnt know what they said to these kids, only that these children rushed at them relentlessly, kicking and punching them!

    When they were ganged up on and beaten, their guns fell to the ground which the children picked up and handed to the tall man.

    The tall man spat on the ground and swore, Fuck the police, what are cops good for anyway?

    Come here! The tall man waved over the little boy Gu Qing had captured like a chick and put a gun in his hands, ordering him, Shoot him.

    Following Gu Ji Jis figure, Gu Xizhou rushed towards the sounds of fighting to see that child holding a gun, hands shaking as he cocked it and pointed it at Gu Qing.

    No! Gu Ji Ji shouted in desperation!

    Fuck, another one! The man cursed, gnashing his teeth in anger before suddenly shoving the boy roughly and scolding him. Shoot, ah!

    The little boy burst into tears, his finger squeezing the trigger. Gu Xizhou was just about to grab Gu Ji Ji when he saw Ji Ji run over to block it with his body.

    Fuck! Seeing this, Gu Xizhou was furious. If something happened to Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue, he could ignore his anger even if he was ufortable. But, Ji Ji was different, they were together everyday. In his heart, even if they werent brothers they were at least genuinely friends.

    Gu Xizhou watched the child intently, punching the tall man soundly in the face as he rushed over, knocking him to the ground. Immediately the mans head split and started bleeding. Gu Xizhou picked the gun off the ground, cocking it as he aimed it at the mans head.

    Gu Xizhou put his finger to the trigger, but before he could speak he smelled something foul and the man began to beg for mercy, pleading with Gu Xizhou not to shoot.

    Order these kids to stop, or Ill blow your brains out! Gu Xizhou berated him.

    Okay, The man said before saying something to the children that Gu Xizhou couldnt understand.

    At the same time the man gave the order he signaled to his otherpatriots with his eyes trying to get them to take the other two guns. But this was all seen by Gu Xizhous eyes. Gu Xizhou watched the group of half-grown children carefully, he knew that this man wasnt honest. When he saw a child feeling around behind them, Gu Xizhou shot at the kids feet.

    Put the gun down, Gu Xizhou said coldly.

    The child fell to the ground, scared out of their wits.

    Several other men and women fell back, nning to slip away subconsciously. The woman walking the fastest soon reached the wall and was about to follow it out when she heard a cold voice.

    Where do you think youre going?

    The moment they spoke, a shot rang out.

    Bang!

    The shot hit her right in the foot, and the woman who was trying to sneak off screamed in pain.

    Im not buddhist: if anyone dares to move so much as an inch I still have one more bullet. I have confidence in my marksmanship. If anyone dares to move again, Ill aim for the head, Gu Xizhou said coldly.

    Everyone fell silent without exception. The guy whod rushed over was different from the three police officers. He really dared to shoot!

    The two mildly injured officers hurriedly checked Gu Ji Ji over for injuries and exhaled. It wasnt bad. Fortunately the boy was not very tall, so the shot only hit him in the leg. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    I wont Gu Ji Ji said, covering his leg, Thank you, Mr. Ghost.

    Gu Xizhou was so angry he couldugh. What kind of address was Mr. Ghost, ah? He gave Gu Ji Ji a look to express his disapproval.

    The man on the ground saw Gu Xizhou and Gu Ji Ji talking and tried to throw him off but failed. Finally, he could only re at Gu Xizhou with vicious eyes and gnash his teeth. If I had just been quicker, I wouldve hit!

    He knew his crime meant facing the death penalty!

    Hearing what the man said, Gu Xizhous heart iced over. If hed been quicker. Dragging his injured foot, he punched the man in the face again.

    Although it had slowed, Gu Qings head was still bleeding. He didnt expect those children to suddenly attack from behind. In his dazed state, his son suddenly appeared and scared him senseless!

    In his moment of weakness, he looked up to see Gu Xizhou pressing a gun to the mans head. Seeing that everyone was safe, he passed out.

    At that moment, the sound of uniform footsteps came from the distance, all of them criminal police!

    They approached the wall cautiously, guns in hand. Wang Ao didnt expect these people to be so heartless. He only had to see Zhou Xinyues injured form for his whole body to go cold. Luckily, Zhou Xinyues condition wasnt serious and shed already been given emergency treatment.

    His spirit was on edge. When he found the courtyard so silent, his heart was nearly ready to jump out of his chest!

    Were Gu Qing and the others alright?

    He couldnt help worrying about it.

    Gripping his gun, he poked his head out from behind the wall to see everyone squatting on the ground, hands behind their head.

    At that moment he couldnt help just walking in. When his wounded colleagues saw reinforcements rushing over, they immediately shed tears!

    When Wang Ao saw Gu Qings situation, he couldnt help cursing. Dammit, Lao Gu, Lao Gu, Wake up! Fuck!

    Being shaken gently by Wang Ao, Gu Qing opened his eyes blearily and shook his head, clearly unable to speak.

    Seeing Gu Qings eyes open, Wang Ao took a breath and his heart returned to his stomach.

    Seeing the police arrive, Gu Xizhou and several other people briefly exined what happened before he looked down at Gu Ji Ji, who was also taken to the ambnce, and said, Idiot.

    After handling all the affairs and getting in the police car, Wang Ao suddenly froze, asking the ten other people nkly, Where is the colleague who arrived before us? Why is that person missing?

    Lao Guo scratched his head and said, I-I dont know, ah!

    It seems like we havent seen him since we returned!

    Gu Xizhou, who had stayed where he was, finally saw the Ji Ji of the ghost world.

    The tter of chains sounded softly with each step he took.

    Ever since hed sent Gu Qing, Zhou Xinyue, and the eighteen-year-old Ji Ji off, Gu Xizhou had been waiting for the ghost to appear. For Gu Ji Ji, those were his two regrets in life he wanted to make up for.

    He turned abruptly to see a man standing behind him, sharp lines outlining the depth of his eyes and eyebrows.

    Why are you looking at me like that? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Because in this world, I can see your real face, Gu Ji Ji replied, raising his eyebrows.

    Gu Xizhou narrowed his eyes and didnt forget to joke, Am I handsome?

    Very handsome.

    Hearing Gu Ji Jis answer, Gu Xizhou couldntugh.

    Gu Ji Ji changed the topic, saying, Actually, Ive been following you.

    Gu Xizhou fell silent for a moment. Actually, from the moment Gu Ji Ji had said to him: demonic cultivator, help me, he knew that he was following him. The reason he couldnt hear him before was probably because

    Guardian spirit, Gu Xizhou spat out the three words stiffly. Ji Ji had a particr obsession with the guardian spirits, so after entering the task world, Ji Ji changed into one.

    Yes, exactly, a guardian spirit.

    Gu Ji Ji extended his index and middle fingers, gently pressing them against Gu Xizhous brow. Demonic cultivator, I can actually always feel your presence.

    The task world you were resurrected in was not my first world. I went into a task world before that. That old man had a will, and I got a will to satisfy my wishes, but it had to be posthumously. My death was an inescapable condition. It was as if someone arranged all this in the dark, but I dont know who.

    Ive always been thinking about what you can do, you stupid demonic cultivator. Before I entered this world, I didnt know what you could do, but Gu Xizhou, you make everything meaningful. Thank you.

    Gu Xizhou straightened up and Ji Ji said something very simr to what the female ghost had told him before, Demonic Gu Xizhou, death is no longer the end, but a new beginning. Also you be careful not to die because there will be no second guardian spirit to resurrect you.

    Hearing Gu Ji Jis words, Gu Xizhou was shaken: Ji Ji had never called him Gu Xizhou, calling him that was the same as Ji Ji erasing his own existence.

    After saying this, Ji Jis body instantly crumbled, and a door floated in midair before Gu Xizhou.

    At the same time, Gu Xizhou caught sight of a folded piece of paper crumpled into a ball.

    Gu Xizhou bent over, picking up the ball of paper from the ground. His adams apple bobbed. This light little sheet of paper was as heavy as Mount Tai. He took a deep breath and unfolded the piece of paper.

    Gu Ji Ji: I know why you asked me this question. Demonic Cultivator, do you know what a guardian spirit is? Think of me as a guardian spirit, okay? Follow your heart ^_^

    Gu Xizhou remembered the question he asked Gu Ji Ji that day. I mean, if after all your body is mine now, if in the future I fall in love and get married, will you be ufortable? He really couldnt guess what mood Ji Ji was in when he wrote down this answer.

    Holding the note in his hand, Gu Xizhou couldnt tell what he was feeling and said silently, What kind of guardian spirit are you, ah! Other peoples guardian spirits follow and guard them, yet youre gone before I have yet to die.

    Gu Xizhou opened the door. After a dizzy spell he began to experience the world through Gu Ji Jis eyes.

    Gu Xizhou didnt know what was happening, he only knew that he was shivering all over, the thirteen year-old wrapping himself tightly in quilts. He had wrapped himself up very tight.

    The thirteen year-old Ji Jis head was full of Wang Aos words. Tong Jia hadmitted suicide by jumping from a building. Her family was iming that it was because of a school bully.

    In the dark, the child cried quietly.

    The feeling of self hatred drowned him. It was like he was floating on a sea. Unable to reach the shore, he would drown.

    Gu Xizhou wanted to squish him and pat Ji Ji on the back gently.

    Wuwuwu T-tong Jia Im sorry Gu Ji Ji hugged himself, unable to stop his tears from falling. Gu Xizhou really wanted to reach out

    In the next moment, his hands seemed to reach out to touch Ji Jis face.

    Someone suddenly touched him, and Ji Ji started. He got up from the bed hastily, obviously frightened. T-tong Jia, is that you? He asked tentatively. Are you looking for me? Wuwuwu. Im sorry, Tong Jia, I didnt mean to, Im sorry

    Seeing Ji Ji cry even harder, Gu Xizhou lightly patted him on the back, picking up a pen to write in his homework book: Im not Tong Jia. Tong Jia didnt me you. She didnt kill herself because of you.

    Really?

    Really.

    As Gu Xizhou patted his back, he heard Ji Ji sob, Thank you, Mr. Ghost.

    Gu Xizhou: .

    The picture changed as if time was being fast forwarded and Gu Xizhou saw Ji Ji rushing to the hospital.

    Wang Aos eyes were swollen into walnuts. When he saw Gu Ji Ji, his tears fell relentlessly. Silent tears for silent grief. There were officers all around him in a state just like his.

    Gu Ji Ji rushed in, hands shaking, tears flowing down his face.

    Drip.

    Drip.

    The youth trembling in the corner of the hospital wouldnt ept any concern. He wept silently. If he had known, he wouldnt have fought with his parents.

    Thick haze obscured his eyes and Gu Xizhou couldnt help but want to embrace the crying child Ji Ji.

    Feeling someone holding him gently, the boy with his head hung quickly looked all around. There was no one there, but he knew someone really was holding him. Its you, ah, Mr. Ghost.

    Long time no see.

    Mr. Ghost Ji Ji said after a long time.

    Gu Xizhou wrote on his tank top: Im here.

    You said my parents saved people, but instead they were beaten to death by those children. Why is there a profession such as the police in the world?

    Gu Xizhou: Because of responsibility.

    Mr. Ghost, before you became a ghost, were you also a police officer?

    Gu Xizhou: Yes, ah.

    Really?

    Gu Xizhou: Yes, Im a police officer.

    Why did you want to be a police officer?

    Gu Xizhou: Because I want to help people in need.

    Oh, youre just as strange as my mom and dad. Dont you regret your death?

    Gu Xizhou thought for a while before writing again: I regret I regret not helping more people.

    Well ah, let me help you, ba.

    The scene changed again and Gu Xizhou wanted to open his eyes. It was pitch ck, two hands covering his eyes.

    Ji Ji

    Gu Ji Ji: Dont look, go out.

    With a gentle push, Gu Xizhou felt a wave of dizziness.

    Inside the door, the scene was still going. After his parents died the eighteen year-old quit school and was admitted to the police academy for a year. After taking a solemn oath, he became a police officer.

    Back in reality, the sun was too dazzling for Gu Xizhous eyes. Gu Xizhou sat numbly on the sofa, biting his lower lip until it bled.

    He was gone.

    Ji Ji was really gone.

    Gu Xizhou covered his eyes with the back of his hand, leaning into the sofa as he mocked himself. <i>Didnt you think his existence was holding you back? And now youre grieving truly ridiculous. </i>

    Leaning against the sofa, his mind was in disarray. Suddenly Gu Xizhou heard the sound of footsteps and his eyes flew open, yelling anxiously, Ji Ji!

    But the person behind him was a middle aged woman with a good temperament, a few signs of familiarity around her eyebrows and eyes.

    Zhou Xinyues brows furrowed and asked worried, What Ji Ji, ah? Did you have another nightmare?

    Youd better resign, ba. You didnt used to want to be a police officer. I dont want you to die suddenly!

    As soon as Zhou Xinyue finished speaking, Gu Xizhou heard a male voice. Its not that serious. What officer isnt tired?!

    Speak louder, I didnt hear you. Zhou Xinyue raised her brows. Even though she was already fifty years old, her facial features still looked good.

    Sitting to the left of Gu Xizhou on the sofa, Gu Qing shut his mouth and smiled. I didnt say anything!

    Lets eat, ba! Gu Qing leapt up and ran to the kitchen to fill his bowl with rice.

    Gu Xizhou stared nkly at the two extra people in his home before suddenly pinching himself. It hurt a lot and was very real. He was sure hed left the supernatural world and his heart was pounding like crazy.

    Eat, ah, why are you just sitting there nkly? Zhou Xinyue said, patting Gu Xizhous shoulder.

    After eating, Zhou Xinyue looked at Gu Xizhou strangely and asked, Whats up with you today? Youve been preupied all day. What are you looking at me for?

    En Gu Xizhou said, falling silent for a moment. Is Tong Jia okay?

    Son, whats wrong with you today, ah? Didnt you say yesterday that Tong Jia is getting married? The weddings in a week, ah!

    When the original Gu Ji Ji said it was meaningful he meant changing the past.

    Gu Xizhous heart was heavy and it was difficult to bear. It was already hard to breathe, so when he opened his mouth to speak he choked. He wanted to tell them that he wasnt Ji Ji, but he couldnt bring himself to say it. He could only run out the door like an army deserter to escape that suffocating room. .

    The author has something to say: Ji Ji always thought Gu Xizhou was his guardian spirit, only to discover that he was actually Gu Xizhous.

    Okay, ba, Ji Ji really is pretty miserable, but he fulfilled his wishes en he changed the past.

    Ji Ji can have a happy ending!

    Yesterday this section was no good, it took me a long time to write. Today I revised it. I apologize and bow to you, love you.

    Crooked: RIP to the best character in the book

 Chapter 147: Not a Simple Supernatural Battle Royale

    Chapter 147: Not a Simple Supernatural Battle Royale

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Bang.

    The door mmed heavily.

    Zhou Xinyues face was nk. She leaned against her husband, Gu Qing, and asked, Whats the matter with this child?

    How should I know? Gu Qing shrugged. Is he upset because Tong Jias getting married?

    Zhou Xinyue cast a sidelong nce at her husband.

    She didnt need to think to know it was because Tong Jia got married.

    Ever since Tong Jias abusive parents were prosecuted, shed been adopted by a nice police officer couple. After they were transferred for work, she followed them and moved to Xining. Their son had always had a connection with Tong Jia, but it could only be considered a friendship.

    Wind brushed his cor, bringing a refreshing breeze, but Gu Xizhou only felt a little cold.

    When they entered the world, Gu Ji Ji told him that everything had a meaning. It wasnt until he got out and saw Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue that he realized why Ji Ji wanted to say thank you.

    Ji Jis task world was like an isted cut of time, and when he returned to the present through Ji Jis door,pleting Gu Ji Jis wish actually changed the past.

    As for inside the door, Gu Xizhou had a subtle feeling. Hedpleted many worlds before, but after passing through the doorway, he always possessed the deceased. He could nevermunicate with them. Before this, he sympathized with the ghosts experiences, but he didnt try to talk to them.

    Ji Ji was different. When he passed through the door, he saw his experiences before hed changed the past.

    Ji Ji wasnt a stranger to him, but rather a brother and friend. Gu Xizhou felt something he never had before. He urgently wanted to console Ji Ji, and it was because of that that he could break themunication barrier and talk to Ji Ji.

    He originally thought that the inside of the door was simply to allow the ghost to conclude their wish, so when he saw the grieving Ji Ji weeping inside the door, he wanted tofort him! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    And now, it seemed that he was just a big joke.

    This led to that one immortal question: whether the chicken came first or the egg.

    It was as if there was an unseen hand, manipting everything from behind the scenes.

    Gu Xizhous face was filled with exhaustion. His thoughts were aplete mess.

    From the beginning, Ji Ji knew that he would die and disappear after reviving him.

    Thinking of this, Gu Xizhou couldnt help but feel distressed. What was Ji Ji feeling while he was following him in the mission world?

    As he was walking down the street, Gu Xizhou suddenly felt something ice cold on his cheek. Cold rainwater poured down on his face and body. People around him hastily pulled out an umbre, and those without began to run.

    Only Gu Xizhou continued leisurely, ignoring the rain. He sat on a bench at the bus stop, gazing out at the sudden downpour. There were many others avoiding the rain here, and even though it was very noisy, Gu Xizhou felt very tranquil.

    Hurry, hurry, its raining even harder.

    En en.

    A couple spoke in hushed tones, rushing for the bus.

    A man on his way to work carried an umbre. He walked onto the tform and didnt notice Gu Xizhou sitting beside him. He suddenly flung the water from his umbre before he noticed that there was someone sitting to his left.

    The man said, embarrassed, Sorry, sorry!

    Gu Xizhou shook his head at him silently. He pulled out his phone and made a call. After the busy signal, the other person picked up.

    A clear and sonorous voice came from the speaker. It was a model baritone sound, hoarse with a bit of restraint and eroticism.

    Is it raining over there?

    Gu Xizhou: En.

    Go home quickly. Dont catch a cold.

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment, then said: I dont want to go home.

    Is something wrong?

    The person on the other side of the phone didnt speak. Conflict shed through the handsome mans eyes, and he said, Give me your location. Ille find you.

    By the door the bus stop, replied Gu Xizhou.

    Okay, Iming.

    The corners of Gu Xizhous mouth curled up, thinking about when he would arrive. Less than ten minutester, a familiar car parked in front of him. A person got out,ing over with an umbre to protect him from the rain.

    Follow me, get in. Si Yus voice was a bit anxious.

    Gu Xizhou didnt react, and Si Yu pulled him up and into the car.

    Go to a hotel. Si Yu told the driver.

    Yes!

    After getting in, Si Yu immediately used a towel to help dry him off. The driver in front was very professional, and he stared steadily at the road without a single nce toward the back.

    In the back, Si Yu didnt shun his damp clothes and directly pulled him into an embrace. He lowered his voice and asked, What happened?

    Gu Xizhou bit his lip and didnt speak. He didnt know how to talk about it.

    Seeing that Gu Xizhou didnt speak after a while, Si Yu broke the silence. Forget it if you dont want to talk about it.

    The car drove the whole way and stopped in front of a high end hotel. After Gu Xizhou entered the hotel room, Si Yu took out a set of new pajamas and handed them to him. Change out of your wet clothes first. Be careful not to catch a cold.

    En

    Si Yu sat down in the room. Inside the bathroom, a hazy and indistinct figure was washing up. A bit of steam floated out from inside.

    The sound of water droplets came from inside. Gu Xizhou took a shower, wiped off his dripping wet body, and changed into a bathrobe. After he came out, Si Yu was still sitting on the sofa. He opened his mouth, but he didnt know how to say it.

    Eat something first, said Si Yu, putting a finger to his lips. He said warmly to Gu Xizhou, Wait until you want to say it.

    Gu Xizhou sat, leaning on Si Yus shoulder for a while. Then, Gu Xizhous phone went off. It was Zhou Xinyues number. Gu Xizhou answered and said he wasnt going home today to prevent them from worrying. Then, he hung up.

    Noticing Si Yus indifferent expression, Gu Xizhou lowered his voice and told him, That was my mom.

    En. Aunt is very worried about you.

    Gu Xizhou heard Si Yus reply and said, You dont think theres anything wrong? My parents both died, and now theyre suddenly here!

    Si Yu stared at him with a nk expression, and he replied with a bit of grievance, I dont.

    Gu Xizhous heart suddenly sank. If the mission takers also didnt find anything strange, it seemed that only those who entered the mission world would know reality had changed.

    The mission world was not a simple supernatural battle royale.

    Ji Jis mission world could change the past. Li Yans prop could see the future. Both the past and the future could be changed. This world was a lot stranger than he thought.

    Furthermore, the world Ji Ji said he entered before the campus world, the one where he got the will prop, was definitely not simple. It was as if someone was urately controlling everything and exploiting Ji Ji to resurrect him.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but recall what Fu Yiran said before, and his brows cinched into a . Fu Yiran said he was a weapon, a knife used to kill. Since he was a knife, then someone had to be the killer who revived him. But who did they want to kill?

    Since the person who resurrected him even has the power to change the past, then they could do it themselves. Why would they bring him back to kill someone?

 Chapter 148: Puppet*

    Chapter 148: Puppet*

    Edited by Crooked

    Gu Xizhou didnt understand; his brain was just a ball of confusion. If Ji Jis world could change the past, maybe the task worlds he had experienced before could also change reality.

    Whats the matter with you? Si Yu asked softly, furrowing his brows as he stared at Gu Xizhou with piercing anxiety.

    I went into a strange world today. Gu Xizhous adams apple bobbed.

    Si Yu grabbed Gu Xizhous wrists and asked with a frown, What happened?

    I Gu Xizhou said finally, seeing Si Yus nervousness. I was drawn into a special world, but this world was especially strange. In this world I met my parents.

    In that world I changed my parents death. They should have been shot down while investigating a kidnapping case linked to children who were begging and stealing. After entering the mission world, I changed their deaths, and when I came out they had been resurrected.

    After Gu Xizhou finished speaking, Si Yu looked at him and said, But in my impression they have always existed.

    En My guess is that the people who didnt experience the mission world dont know that this worlds history was changed.

    Gu Xizhou didnt say anything about Ji Ji, only that he changed his parents deaths in the mission world. There are also the chains. Im certain those ghosts have chains. The mission world has something to do with those invisible chains.

    After listening to Gu Xizhous description he fell silent for a moment. Maybe the mission world is a transaction. The creator of the mission world lets the mission taker fulfill the wishes of the ghosts. The ghost with the door can then break its own chains and return them to the creator of the world.

    Creator? Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment. Who do you think that is?

    Si Yu pointed up. All I can think of is it.

    Gu Xizhou looked up unconsciously. Even though there was only a ceiling, Gu Xizhou knew what it Si Yu was talking about.

    Heaven.

    En, Si Yu said, spreading his fingers. Other than God I really cant think of anyone who could change the past and resurrect the dead.

    Hearing Si Yus words, Gu Xizhous brain suddenly went nk.

    God?

    Si Yus words were a bit absurd, but really only God could be the master of these worlds.

    Ma Qi was the best proof. He had been in so many fights with drug lords and yet he always survived. Ye Shu was over one hundred years old but the people who knew her, including secretaries, didnt find anything amiss. Only the mission takers were surprised when they saw the age in the report.

    ording to human beliefs heaven could control fate, so God really could do something like that.

    Controlling peoples fates, letting those who should have died live, Si Yu said softly.

    The idea of controlling fates made Gu Xizhou suddenly think of something. He was certain about one thing: everyone should have chains, he himself had them! He knew because every time he tried to kill a ghost a strange force woulde over him rendering him unable to move an inch.

    These words struck like lightning. If everything was controlled by heaven, could anyone be killed by heaven?

    Si Yu continued on to say,bined with what you said, I think the chains are fate. Heaven uses them to control the fate of people and ghosts and the breaking of the chains are out of Gods control.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    It cant control the fate of the ghosts, so it proposed the exchange conditions, Gu Xizhou analyzed, picking up the thread of the conversation. It creates each supernatural world and lets us go in and help these uncontroble ghosts fulfill their wishes.

    He muttered to himself for a moment before continuing on to say, Maybe it cant kill them.

    Anyway, dont you think those ghosts are pitiful? They already died miserable deaths only to be directly annihted.

    Gu Xizhou was silent, but he had to agree with Si Yus words. A majority of the events in the mission worlds were things that happened in the real world. In their society tragedies urred day in day out. These people really were pitiful. If they really just annihted these ghosts directly, it would be too pitiful.

    Maybe God had pity for all living things so it didnt directly obliterate these uncontroble ghosts.

    But Gu Xizhou was more inclined to believe it was because they couldnt be killed. Before, Fu Yiran had said that he was a murder weapon and that everything he was experiencing now was only sharpening the knife. Now he knew that Li Yans appearance in the snowman world might not be idental, it might have been arranged by it.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but feel a chill go up his spine. If his and Si Yus guess was correct, then the hand controlling him is probably heaven. Then who does the hand of God want him to kill?

    If heaven couldnt achieve it, how could it be certain he could?

    Was it because he had already traveled to a different world and practiced demonic cultivation?

    Demonic Cultivation?

    Gu Xizhous chest tightened making it hard to breathe. He found that his mind was nk. He always thought he was a demonic cultivator who had passed through different worlds and returned. But why, why was his memory of his life as a demonic cultivator so indistinct that he couldnt picture it at all?

    Since his resurrection he couldnt remember the day he became a demonic cultivator. He could only remember vaguely that it was very hard.

    Gu Xizhou felt a headacheing on and gripped his head as hard as he could. Why did he have no memory of living in a different world?!

    Why was there nothing in his mind?

    When Si Yu saw Gu Xizhou clutching at his head, he put his chin on Gu Xizhous shoulder and said softly, Dont think about it. Its pointless to think so much. Its better to let nature take its course.

    En Gu Xizhou fell silent. Si Yu was right. If he really was being manipted by the hand of God, what could he do alone?

    Gu Xizhou took out his phone and called Ma Qi. He needed to be certain.

    Ma Qi, when you investigated cases rted to the mission world before did you research it ording to the content you saw in the mission world doors? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Suddenly receiving a phone call from Gu Xizhou, Ma Qi was dumbfounded and replied a little stunned, Yes, ah. Whats up?

    Just as I thought, Gu Xizhou smiled. Youre looking in the wrong direction.

    Hearing this, Ma Qi was obviously excited. What did you find?

    Help me investigate these cases first Gu Xizhou said, summarizing his experience in the mission world. As long as the circumstances are somewhat simr and all the data is collected, I want to confirm my guess before I tell you.

    Okay, ba. Ill do it as soon as I can. Last time, I entrusted most of the research to a few friends, and they looked for information from after the door. Tomorrow, Ill have them filter the material ording to what you said.

    Ive troubled you, Ma Ge.

    Gu Xizhou hung up, eyeing the wine in the liquor cab. He got up and took a bottle, handing it to Si Yu saying, Open this bottle and sleep well after drinking.

    Okay.

    Gu Xizhous brain was a mess while drinking.

    Ji Jis death along with everything else might have been arranged by heaven, and he wasnt able to do anything about it, he was still powerless.

    Im sorry

    Hearing Gu Xizhou repeatedly apologize and being used as a human pillow, Si Yus expression fell a little. His mood was unreadable, he just hugged Gu Xizhou gently and sat with him for a while.

    Si Yu rolled up his sleeves, exposing the clean lines of his arms as he lifted up the drunken Gu Xizhou and ced him on the bed. He caressed his cheek gently, his deep eyes imprable.

    He went over to the window and looked out at the night sky.

    Sunlight spilled over Gu Xizhou as he rubbed his eyes sleepily. When he opened them, he saw Si Yus handsome face. He was still wearing his pajamas from yesterday. Because of his hangover, Gu Xizhou rubbed his forehead in difort as he sat up and rolled out of bed.

    He found his phone in the living room of the hotel room. When he opened the dark screen, Gu Xizhou was surprised.

    It was already 10!

    He waste for work!

    He shouldnt have drunkst night. If Ji Ji knew that he hadnt shown up to work and disappeared without a trace, he would rise from the dead out of anger. Gu Xizhou hurriedly made a call.

    Chief Wang, its me, Gu Xizhou, he shouted hastily after the dial tone when the call finally connected.

    In the police department Wang Ao was stunned when he received the call from Gu Xizhou and said, Whats wrong with you, kid? You didnt answer your phone, I thought something happened to you on the way to work!

    Did you wake up with that voice, ah?

    Hearing what Wang Ao said, Gu Xizhou ened vaguely and said, Chief Wang, can I ask for leave today?

    Xizhou, as criminal police, we will see many bad aspects of society, but these bad aspects all need our effort in order to change. You should try to adjust your mindset. The death of that mother and child is regretful, but it cant be helped. Some people cant wake up. Society still needs improvement. Sooner orter there will be less and less people like that.

    After saying that, Wang Ao changed the subject. Chuckling, he didnt forget to joke, I will give you three days vacation, so that you can rest well, ah. Dont let your parents worry. Every time your mom sees me she scolds me. She says that I use the women in the station as men and the men as animals. Am I really so cruel?

    Of course not, Gu Xizhou said.

    Wang Ao, Well, you rest well. I still have to go to the city for a meeting, so I cant chat.

    Gu Xizhou hung up to find that both Fang Zhi and Ma Qi had sent him messages.

    Fang Zhi returned his car to the police station when he returned yesterday. When he didnt see him at work today he called him several times out of anxiety.

    Fang Zhi: Gu Ge, why arent you at the station yet, ah? You didnt have an ident on the way here did you?

    Fang Zhi: Gu Ge, answer your phone!

    ncing at the messages, Gu Xizhou smiled. He was about to reply when his eyes fell on Fan Zhis name and his hands froze.

    The name he used when he entered the mission world was Fang Ran, because the pseudonym Ji Ji used in the world he was revived in was Gu Ran

    Gu Xizhou shook his head, forcing these thoughts from his brain: Im not feeling well today. I already asked Chief Wang for leave, dont worry.

    Fang Zhi: Thats good. Rest well Gu Ge!

    Gu Xizhou: En.

    Switching to WeChat, Gu Xizhou found that Ma Qi had already sent him the results from the investigation. After chatting with Ma Qi a little, Gu Xizhou opened the hotelputer and epted the data.

    Sitting in front of theputer, Gu Xizhou looked over the material carefully. At that moment, Si Yu came out of the room in a bathrobe, the sun shining on his body, his eyes smiling faintly, handsome facial features and ink ck hair dyed with the sun. Up so early?

    En, Ma Qi sent me the information. I was just reading it. Gu Xizhou rubbed his tired eyes. Hed read too much text and his eyes felt ufortable.

    Si Yu walked over swiftly, Ill help you.

    Gu Xizhou sat next to him and watched Si Yu work. After a little bit, Si Yu printed out some information. Look at these.

    Gu Xizhou took the information. Adopted daughter kills foster fathers whole family beforemitting suicide. Ancestral temple copsed to reveal countless horrifying faces underneath.

    This corresponded exactly to two worlds they had experienced. Lin Meng had killed her adoptive parents in the supernatural world corresponding to the death of an adoptive family in the real world. The female ghosts found their own faces in the ancestral hall, and in the real world their faces were discovered.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the photos of the corresponding ces. These were the roads andndscapes of the ces they had traveled. The people who had helped Ma Qi investigate before had already removed cases like this so they didnt discover it.

    Because hed been painting with Lin Meng at the time, Gu Xizhou could clearly remember what the reservoir looked like, which was identical to the photo.

    The mission world connected the past and could change the past or even the future!

    Gu Xizhous heart began to pound.

    We Gu Xizhou swallowed, and said, should go look, ba.

    Si Yu looked down at him and nodded, Okay, ah, now? Ill arrange it.

    We can go now? Gu Xizhou looked up at him and asked.

    Si Yu: Of course.

    Gu Xizhou took Si Yus car to the airport in a daze. Sitting in the private jet Gu Xizhou stared in nk confusion, pointing at the ne and asking, Y-yours?

    Si Yu ened nonchntly as if Gu Xizhou was asking about a toy ne.

    Gu Xizhou bowed his head to hide his shock. He didnt think that the local tyrant would actually use his own ne.

    In less than two hours of flying, Gu Xizhou could see with his own eyes the reservoir and mountain home from the mission world built by Lin Mengs adoptive parents.

    Its really true

    Gu Xizhous tone was saturated with powerlessness. His and Si Yus theory might actually be true.

    It was very likely that heaven had controlled his resurrection.

    Gu Xizhou revealed a confused expression. His heart couldnt help raising the idea that he might really just be a puppet. Afterall he was just a person.

    The author has something to say: Later you cuties will see the title: xxxx*

    That * is the reason for the mission worlds existence.

    Anyway the use of the chains is very easy to guess, right ba! 2333

 Chapter 149: Your Soul

    Chapter 149: Your Soul

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    CW: Attempted Sexual Assault

    Gu Xizhou didnt think that investigating would yield such results after Ji Ji disappeared. Si Yus reasoning was very clear. The supernatural world was beyondprehension, but if heaven was introduced it would all connect.

    Now the question wasWho did heaven want to use him to kill?

    Gu Xizhou unconsciously nced at Si Yu.

    Noticing Gu Xizhous gaze, Si Yus lips quirked upward, and he asked, Are you okay?

    Gu Xizhou was surprised and asked, You dont think its strange? The supernatural world is connected to reality.

    Not really. Maybe feeling that his response was a littleckluster, Si Yu exined, I had a faint feeling it might be like this based on my experiences in the mission worlds, like after finishing some, I felt they were simr. I also heard you talk about the chains after specting about this.

    Gu Xizhou understood that Si Yu had already thought of this possibility but didnt have the means to confirm that the supernatural world was connected to reality until Gu Xizhou told him about Gu Qing, Zhou Xinyue, and Tong Jias resurrection. Then, Si Yu couldpletely verify his conjecture.

    The chains represent fate, that our fates are under its control. It can entirely control our destiny to have usplete something. Gu Xizhous face showed a worried expression for the first time. Everyones life or death was under its control.

    Si Yu lowered his gaze and didnt answer Gu Xizhous question. He took a step forward and put his chin on Gu Xizhous shoulder, embracing him, and said softly, Are you afraid?

    Gu Xizhou pondered seriously, then answered, Probably. When I think that my fate is under someone elses control, and I cant decide my own life or death, anyone would be afraid.

    Si Yu held him and didnt speak.

    They returned to Ningqing smoothly and had just left the airport when the sky abruptly turned dark.

    I have to go home. Yesterday I left suddenly, and they might be worried about me, said Gu Xizhou after some thought.

    Heh.

    A lowugh entered his ears. Si Yus dark eyes stared deeply at Gu Xizhou for a moment, then he said, Okay, rest well. Call me if anything happens. Ill be there any time. Ill send you back.

    Gu Xizhou nodded earnestly at Si Yu. For the first time, he suddenly felt that being resurrected by it wasnt all terrible. At least he met Si Yu.

    Gu Xizhou sat in the passenger seat and grabbed the side of Si Yus cor. He leaned up and kissed him. They both began to breathe heavier, and Si Yu returned the kiss, deepening it with his hands on Gu Xizhous jaw.

    His breath was scorching hot, and the deeper their kiss went, the heavier it got. They craned their necks, pressing their lips together and exchanging sweet breaths in the narrow space inside the car. Gu Xizhou felt his body burning hot and wanted to do something when he suddenly caught sight of his reflection in the mirror.

    Fuck!

    He suddenly pushed Si Yu. After getting pushed, Si Yu knocked right into the car roof. With a nk, guileless expression, he said, Again, whats wrong?

    Gu Xizhou: Did this guy like Ji Jis shell or him!

    Nothing Gu Xizhou stiffly moved his line of sight and said, Hurry up and drive.

    Si Yu kneaded his forehead. Gu Xizhou was simply going to anger him to death. Okay okay okay, Ill take you back first.

    The car drove slowly, and Si Yu parked downstairs at Gu Xizhous home.

    Gu Xizhou hesitated and said, Ill go up first.

    Si Yu ened. Okay.

    Once he got home, the retired Zhou Xinyue saw Gu Xizhou and greeted him with a few words. Then, she finally said the words shed been holding back. You child, if Wang Ao hadnt called me, I still wouldnt know you handled a murder case two days ago. Son, arent you under too much pressure recently? If you dont want to do it, resign quickly. Your mother can support you!

    You want me to live? Gu Xizhou came back to hear Zhou Xinyue say this and immediatelyughed. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou: So it turns out Ji Jis Land Rover was bought with stock dividends; that swindler Ji Ji fooled me.

    The next day.

    Gu Xizhouy in bed in a daze. The bedroom door suddenly opened.

    Gu Xizhous brows furrowed and he automatically said, Ji Ji, I want a drink of water.

    Gu Xizhou had just finished speaking when he turned over and saw Zhou Xinyue standing in the doorway, frowning at him. Then, she left to fill a cup of water and returned, handing it to Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou took the cup and scratched his head a little foolishly. Thank you, he said.

    Zhou Xinyue felt Gu Xizhous forehead. Silly child, still being polite with your mom. Come and eat.

    En! Gu Xizhou nodded.

    After Zhou Xinyue left the room, Gu Xizhou looked around the empty room, checking one more time to see if Ji Ji hadpletely faded away.

    Gu Xizhou should be resting at home, but today was Lao Guos 49th birthday at the station, so a few days ago he said hed ask everyone to have a meal together after work, even if his birthday had passed.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the time and quickly drove to work after calling out a greeting to Zhou Xinyue.

    Sitting in the car, Gu Xizhou waited for a moment and saw a few coworkers leave the station. Everyone clearly recognized Gu Xizhous car. Xiang Yuan walked over and knocked on Gu Xizhous window.

    Gu Xizhou unlocked the doors, and Xiang Yuan immediately pulled open the door and took the passenger seat and stretched, not forgetting to tease Gu Xizhou. Lao Gu, whats going on with you these days? You actually asked for leave; its not like you. Youre a workaholic.

    Im a little tired, and there are no cases, so I wanted to rest. Whats wrong? said Gu Xizhou, ncing at Xiang Yuan.

    Xiang Yuan shook his head. Its just unusual.

    Quick, follow Lao Guos car. Dont lose them, said Xiang Yuan. Then, he took out his phone and showed it to Gu Xizhou. Look at my daughter wearing a little skirt! Isnt she adorable?

    En. Gu Xizhou continued to drive with a nk face. Fang Zhi, in the back seat, put his fist to his mouth and let out a cough.

    Ke ke ke. Fang Zhi said, Xiang Ge, if youre going to show all of us one by one, its better to just send it out on your Moments.

    Hearing Fang Zhis words, several coworkers covered their mouths andughed. Today, Xiang Yuan showed his daughters photo to all of them in the police station one by one. Who wouldve thought this silly person was actually a forensic investigator, the kind that touched corpses every day?

    Xiang Yuan had a disdainful expression. Thats stupid!

    Waiting for them to drive to where they were eating, Gu Xizhou pulled out his phone and chatted with Si Yu. He flipped to his Moments and saw that Xiang Yuan had posted something. It was a picture of his daughter. He couldnt help the twitching of his lips. Stupid indeed.

    Police officers rarely had time for this kind of leisurely meal. There would inevitably be a few busy cases. It took great effort to have time today for so many people to get together, aside from Wang Ao, who was at a meeting in the city. Even Ma Qi came.

    Ma Qi sat beside Gu Xizhou and saw everyone eating passionately. He said, Did you get the information? Did you discover anything?

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and simply said that hed found something but didnt mention Gu Qings resurrection. Then, he brought up Si Yus spection.

    It-it could be like that. Ma Qi very easily epted Gu Xizhou saying heaven actually existed. He looked around and whispered, I actually dont think its that strange.

    En Gu Xizhou narrowed his eyes.

    Ke ke Fang Zhi was also listening beside him and coughed lightly. This wouldnt be considered spreading feudal superstition, right

    After they ate, everyone got noisy and wanted to go to a bar for drinks. In fact, everyone had gone before, but they were there to enforce thew. They chose a bar with a rtively good environment and began to drink.

    Xiang Yuan shouted about having Gu Xizhou roll dice to drink, and Gu Xizhou cast a sidelong nce at him.

    Heh. He brought out a pair of dice with a youre courting death again expression. He cast them on the table, and they were actually a double 6.

    Lao Gu, howd you get so lucky all of a sudden? Youre getting better and better. Xiang Yuan drank a little too much. He grabbed Gu Xizhous hands. You have golden hands; theyre too awesome.

    Gu Xizhou pped away Xiang Yuans fondling hands and said, Yi, youre making me sick. You dont like me, do you?

    Xiang Yuan rolled his eyes high to heaven. Blegh, Lao Gu, what did Si Yu do to you to turn you into this? Im a steel straight man! Straight man!

    Gu Xizhou pped Xiang Yuans forehead. It obviously hurt him, and Xiang Yuan instinctively reached up to cradle his forehead.

    Xiang Yuan rubbed his forehead. Why?

    People say that one pregnancy makes you stupid for three years. Now I suspect that it wasnt your wife who birthed your daughter, but it was you. Is your brain full of holes? I was joking, and youre taking it too seriously.

    Xiang Yuans expression went stern, and he said, Shut up, I still really want to help my wife give birth!

    Gu Xizhou lost hisposure at Xiang Yuans response.

    The other officers gradually got drunk one after another, and no one noticed Gu Xizhou, Fang Zhi, and Ma Qi slowly vanish into a corner. After chatting for a bit, Gu Xizhou took out a slip of paper for Ma Qi with a frown.

    What is this? Ma Qi took the paper and squinted at it.

    I met someone in a mission world before. I want you to help me investigate him, but dont contact him. Heres the phone number he gave me; his surname should be Li.

    Ma Qi didnt see Gu Xizhous hesitation. He nodded and said grimly, Okay, Ill have them check it out.

    Be careful, he has a very unusual prop. I dont know whether it can be used in the outside world.

    Gu Xizhou painstakingly warned him again and again. Even if he believed in Ma Qis morals, he didnt directly tell him about Li Yans props function. Li Yans prop was too special.

    Okay, no problem. Ma Qi saw that Gu Xizhou didnt talk about it in detail and nodded in response.

    After waiting a moment, Ma Qi looked at the time and told everyone to go home. They looked at the time. It was about ten oclock, so they should go back. Who knew how many people would have to go back to kneel on a washboard.

    Gu Xizhous car was parked outside. He decided to call a substitute driver. After waiting a while, he saw the substitute was a young man.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Gu Xizhou closed his eyes. He was dizzy.

    Ge, give me your address and Ill drive there, said the young Xiao Ge.

    Oh Gu Xizhou weakly recited his address.

    Ge, is anyone home?

    Gu Xizhou scrutinized him. Maybe because his expression was too fierce, the driver raised his hands and exined, I saw youve been drinking. If no ones home, I can help you upstairs.

    There is. No need to trouble you. I can get upstairs on my own, Gu Xizhou said indifferently.

    Oh

    Gu Xizhou didnt notice the other persons slightly disappointed tone. He leaned against the window and let his eyes droop for a while.

    Ge, wake up. Drink some water if youre not feeling well.

    Gu Xizhou stared nkly with half closed eyes, wondering where the water woulde from. The driver seemed to read his mind and borated, I just bought some. I noticed you looked unwell.

    Gu Xizhou said, Oh, thank you.

    After Gu Xizhou twisted open the water and drank a few mouthfuls, he put down the water and turned to brace his chin on his hand, watching the scenery outside the window.

    For some reason, Gu Xizhous body felt a little hot. Even opening the window and letting in the cool night air didnt help. He pulled at the cor of his shirt.

    Ge, are you alright?

    Its hot. Gu Xizous mouth twitched. I dont know whats going on.

    Ge. The substitute driver suddenly stopped the car. He turned to look at Gu Xizhou and said, Let me help you.

    Gu Xizhou was dazed. What?

    Like this, the man said, reaching over and putting his hand on Gu Xizhous crotch and stroking lightly. Ge, arent you hot. How about I help you handle it?

    The other person smirked, and his smile was almost brilliant. His conceited expression couldnt be hidden. Even though Gu Xizhou was surprised, he finally realized what was happening: he, a man, was drugged by his substitute driver!

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help but swear. Ill. Fuck. Your. Mom!

    But who knew the other man would just look at him brazenly, like he was in a very good mood, and <i>wink </i>at him, saying, Ge, your way of swearing is really attractive!

    Fuck! This guy was shameless. Gu Xizhou endured his bodys desire and wanted to open the car door and get out, but the driver locked the doors in the next second.

    Gu Xizhou red coldly as the horny substitute driver hurriedly shed his clothes, peeling his leather pants from his skin. When he turned around and reached over to touch him, Gu Xizhou flipped his hand over and took out his handcuffs, pping them onto the slutty drivers wrists. In a low voice, he said, Awesome, ah, drugging a police officer?

    P-police officer? The man looked dumbfounded.

    Gu Xizhou scolded him with a stupid cunt and then used his phone to dial 110.

    They werent far from the nearest station and the police arrived quickly. After hearing Gu Xizhous description, the officers choked backughter. Finally, they werent able to restrain themselves andughed out loud.

    Leader Gu, hahaha Aiya, that that stup- Team leader Gu, you were drugged, is it a problem? How about we call 120 for you?

    I cantughing to death

    Gu Xizhou was originally good looking. Plus, he was very young for a police captain. Every year he attended the Arbor Day meeting, and many police officers knew him. As luck would have it, all of the officers on night duty tonight knew who he was.

    Gu Xizhou:

    No need, someonesing to pick me up, said Gu Xizhou. The corners of his mouth rose. Oh, hes here.

    Si Yu rushed over and saw Gu Xizhou, sitting in the station with a flushed face. Gu Xizhou followed Si Yu to leave. They sat in Gu Xizhous off-road vehicle and drove for a while until they reached a deserted ce. Si Yu coughed lightly and asked, Are you okay now?

    Okay my ass

    Si Yu was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly drew close. His breath swept across Gu Xizhous ears as he spoke. So you called me to extinguish the mes.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Si Yu parked the car and moved in front of Gu Xizhou, kissing him lightly at first, then slowly deeper. The slight sound of gasping breaths filled the air, and his ck eyes reflected Gu Xizhous calm appearance.

    Gu Xizhou, I wont be polite. Si Yu held his breath and whispered in Gu Xizhous ear. Dont regret it.

    Regret? Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and nced at him. He said, Regret what? Actually, Si Yu, I really like you, but I dont know whether you like me or

    Its you, your soul, Si Yu brushed over the shell of Gu Xizhous ear and whispered to him, like he knew exactly what Gu Xizhou was thinking.

    Si Yu gently stroked Gu Xizhous soft hair, his expression earnest as he said, hoarsely, You gave me my life. Now I ce it in your hands once more.

    Isnt that a little exaggerated? Gu Xizhou asked with not quite a smile, hand intertwined with Si Yus.

    Yes.

    His deep, husky voice was indescribably heavy, and his eyes reflected Gu Xizhous image.

    Ill cherish it, Gu Xizhou said earnestly.

    The author has something to say: I the key point? ? ? You gave me my life. Now I ce it in your hands once more

 Chapter 150: Move In With Me, Ba

    Chapter 150: Move In With Me, Ba

    Edited by Crooked

    Drunken light filtered through a small crack in the curtains, the light falling on Gu Xizhous eyelids and dyeing them pink.

    His body was tormented with an unspeakable ache all over, waking him up instantly.

    Breath hit his neck, making it itchy.

    Gu Xizhou rolled over, and his whole body woke up at that moment!

    He was sticky. It didnt hurt too bad, but it was ufortable.

    Turning his face, soft with sleep, Si Yu seemed to feel that the person in his arms was awake through his closed eyes, reaching out instinctually to hold Gu Xizhou, lips pressing gently against his forehead.

    Gu Xizhou was about to be angry when he was cated by this sudden move.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the ambiguous marks on Si Yus body and looked back at himself, but it wasnt any better. The only question waswhy was it daytime, ah!

    Fuck!

    You brought me over just to sleep together!

    Gu Xizhou massaged his forehead. His brain was muddled. Yesterday Si Yu said seriously, he gave him his life. Gu Xizhou blushed to think of it. How was this man so sappy? He just opened his mouth and words came out.

    Are you still feeling unwell now that youre awake?

    Si Yus husky voice was subdued as if he was suppressing his emotions.

    Gu Xizhou attempted to get out of bed only to sit right back down.

    Si Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Si Yu nced over at Gu Xizhou casually, his brows raising in a smile. I did try it yesterday, he said, then added:

    In the car.

    Gu Xizhou: fuck!

    Seeing Si Yus shit-eating grin, Gu Xizhou seriously thought about the meaning of his sentence and abruptly ignored him.

    It really hurt to sit. Gu Xizhouid back down and that eased the pain a little.

    Si Yu kissed the crook for Gu Xizhous neck, pulling back the quilt to show where his body was arranged. Do you want to take a bath together? he asked, lowering his voice.

    No need. You can go first, I can goter.

    Si Yu watched him for a moment, clearly disappointed by his rejection. Okay, ba.

    After Si Yu left, Gu Xizhou nced around the room. He was at Si Yus vi. When he saw all the clothes strewn about the room, pants underpants, he couldnt help wincing.

    He really went crazyst night, ah! After saying yes, he didnt say anything else, he just slept with him in the car the whole way home.

    Crazy!

    Gu Xizhou cursed silently.

    Woof, woof, woof! The barking of the dog gave Zhou Xinyue a headache. She looked down at her dog son with knitted brows. She knew that it wanted to go out, but she didnt know why. Her heart was always in disarray and was always waiting for something to happen.

    Last night Si Yu answered her sons phone. Her son knew him from work, and hed sent him home several times. Shed also met him a few times, and he seemed like a very cultured young man. To her keen senses he was gentle, courteous, and good tempered.

    Woof, woof, woof!

    Her dog son was wagging its tail so hard it was about to snap.

    When Zhou Xinyue saw it in such a state she had no choice but to find the leash and take it out for a walk.

    After getting up, Gu Xizhou went to take a bath and came out dressed in Si Yus clothes.

    Gu Xizhou ate to replenish his strength, revitalizing his spirit. Hed just finished when he suddenly remembered that he hadnt called Zhou Xinyue or Gu Qing to let them know that he wouldnt be going home.

    Wheres my phone? Gu Xizhou asked, furrowing his brows.

    Si Yu chuckled. Dont worry, ba. I already called your parents to tell them that youre with me.

    Oh Gu Xizhou said, the tension leaving his voice.

    Here, your phone, Si Yu said, handing it to Gu Xizhou.

    Why do I have an insane number of messages? Gu Xizhous expression sharpened, his eyes full of doubt. When he opened his phone and saw the We Chat messages, his face froze.

    Xiang Yuan: Lao Gu, I heard that your substitute driver drugged you yesterday. Lao Gu, you can, ah!

    Xiang Yuan: Did you know that the driver tried to argue that he didnt try to rape you but just wanted you to sleep with him?

    Xiang Yuan: Aiya, I cant do it. Hey, hey, hey, Lao Gu, where are you?

    Xiang Yuan: Take care of me, ah!

    Xiang Yuans messages were followed by others.

    Wang Ao: Xizhou, why did I hear that you were er that. Did you go to the hospital for an examination? It didnt hurt you, did it?

    Fang Zhi: Gu Ge, are you alright? I heard you were drugged. Are you okay now? Where are you? Did you go to the hospital?

    Gu Xizhou winced. Based on his understanding of Xiang Yuan, that gossip probably heard the news somewhere and then turned right around to tell the entire police station.

    That wasnt necessary. This guys louder than a horn. Gu Xizhous expression was hopeless.

    Your parents know you are with me. You might be in trouble if they know this.

    What should be known will always be known, Gu Xizhou said calmly. After all, he had very little feelings for Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue. He only wanted to call them because of Ji Ji. Worstes to worst, Ill have to move out. I dont really want to live at home anyway. I am too unfamiliar with them.

    Then move in with me, ba.

    Ah?

    For a moment Gu Xizhou was stunned. Where did thise from, ah!

    But Si Yu was very serious. His expression was earnest. He was obviously not joking, but seriously discussing this matter with Gu Xizhou.

    Move in and live with me, ba, Si Yu said, resting his chin on Gu Xizhous shoulder.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his forehead and replied, Alright.

    Hearing Gu Xizhous reply, Si Yus eyebrows lifted into a smile as he looked at Gu Xizhou affectionately, his joy filled eyes clearly saying: I am in a very good mood.

    Eh

    Gu Xizhous face was covered in ck lines. How was this person getting more and more sappy? Just looking at him made him feel warm and fuzzy all over as if a small feather was brushed all over his skin.

    Drawn to him, Si Yu came over to him, dropping his head to bite his earlobe, licking over it gently.

    Pu You What are you doing, ah

    Doing you.

    Gu Xizhous face went nk, at a loss for what to do.

    When Gu Xizhou got out of bed it was already noon, and he went straight back until sunset

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his tired eyes and dozed off. He really didnt want to move. He was worn out.

 Chapter 151: Death of a Student

    Chapter 151: Death of a Student

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou was woken up by a phone ringing.

    He drowsily kicked Si Yu. Hurry up and answer the phone.

    Si Yu was kicked awake and rubbed his eyes. He habitually held Gu Xizhou and reached out for the phone on the bedside table. He held it up to his ear and answered with a slightly bewildered voice, clearly not knowing who would call him at this time.

    Who?

    Si Ge Is Gu Ge with you? Fang Zhi had called him, walking into the corner to ask him a question.

    He is.

    Th-then, can you call Gu Ge? We received a report but I cant get a hold of Gu Ges phone. He turned it off.

    Oh. Xizhou, its for you. Si Yu said indifferently, handing his phone over to Gu Xizhou as he rubbed his forehead.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and endured the difort of his body to take Si Yus phone. He heard Fang Zhis voice from it. Gu Ge, there was a homicide at an apartment building near Ningqing University. A female student was strangled to death in a rented room. The corpse was found when it began to smell.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his eyes. En Okay, en, en, I know Okay, Ill head over right away.

    Fang Zhi, who rushed over to the crime scene from the station, suddenly thought of something after he hung up. Gu Ge and Si Yu seemed like they were sleeping in the same room?

    Fang Zhi felt like his jaw was about to drop to the ground: what a terrifying thought.

    Gu Xizhou, aching all over, suddenly rolled over and got out of bed. Si Yu looked at him. Youre going now?

    En, said Gu Xizhou. Homicide cases are urgent. You can sleep.

    After Gu Xizhou finished speaking, he dashed into the bathroom to get ready and grabbed his car keys to leave the vi. Si Yu followed him out. Why are you following me? Go back to sleep.

    Ill drive you over, said Si Yu, looking at Gu Xizhous body.

    Thats not necessary. I can go by myself, Gu Xizhou said while he opened the car door.

    Si Yu hesitated, then he asked, Doesnt it hurt?

    Gu Xizhou wanted to let his jaw drop.

    Si Yus expression was very earnest, and he spoke seriously. If he hadnt heard Si Yu speak, Gu Xizhou wouldnt have believed he was actually discussing this with him.

    I just want to askyou

    Gu Xizhou sat in the car and looked stiffly at Si Yu. He shook his head and said a little harshly, I can go by myself. You can go back to sleep.

    Driving the car away, Gu Xizhou made the journey on a spacious and empty road. Gu Xizhou looked at the time. It was now 7:30, and no one was on the road. Gu Xizhou put his hands on the steering wheel and looked straight ahead.

    He arrived very quickly at the scene of the crime. There was a police car parked downstairs with its lights on. Fang Zhi had arrived before him because he drove from Si Yus house, which was quite a distance.

    After Gu Xizhou parked the car, he didnt say a word. Fang Zhi hastily came over and was shocked when he saw Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou frowned. Why are you looking at me? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Ge, your clothes, Ive seen Si Ge wearing those.

    Oh Fang Zhi immediately replied, The nextdoor neighbor, another student, found it. She said that for several days, when she walked past the door, she could always smell something foul. Today, the smell was especially bad. No one answered when she knocked. The buildingsndlord also lives in themunity. She couldnt stand the smell anymore, so she went to find thendlord.

    Thendlord called the student first, but her phone was turned off. Finally, thendlord opened the door. When they opened the door they got a real fright Xiang Ge just went in for a look and said the victim died at least a week ago.

    Gu Xizhou frowned. Arent all the students supposed to live on campus? How can they rent apartments outside?

    Fang Zhi scratched his head and said, Some students with money dont want to live on campus. Theres no air conditioner at school, so it gets very hot in the summer. They cant bear it, so they live off-campus.

    Gu Xizhou acknowledged that and entered the crime scene. He investigated the corpse carefully. There were green spots on the body and some other things Gu Xizhou couldnt describe. Strangely, there was a faint odor likeundry detergent in the room.

    What do we know? Gu Xizhou asked Xiang Yuan, who was still looking over the body.

    Xiang Yuan said, I just looked over the body, and my initial judgment is that the time of death is one week ago. She was strangled by someone and choked to death.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the neck of the corpse. The body was already changing color, and the smell was awful.

    If she died so long ago, it should have smelled earlier, but it was only discovered now. Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows as he looked around the scene.

    Opening the window shades of the room, there was an obviousyer of reflective material on them. Gu Xizhou looked closer and discovered it was actually transparent glue piled onto every small crack of the window.

    The other rooms were also covered. All the doors and windows were tightly covered up with clear glue. Clearly someone didnt want others to smell the corpse and find it.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the air conditioner and frowned. It was set to only 8 degrees.

    No one found the dead body earlier because it was being preserved in the cold.

    Gu Xizhou turned and asked, Did the power in this area go out a few days ago?

    The officer he asked was surprised and immediately went to look for nearby residents to ask.

    Leader Gu, the power went out in the area three days ago.

    Oh. That was unsurprising.

    Then Gu Xizhou took a few steps and looked at the locks. The lock was intact. Obviously, the killer didnt break in by force. That left only two possibilities: either the student knew her killer or the killer followed her.

    Holy shit, whats happening here? Someones actually dead? Im scared to death!

    I heard they were from our school.

    Gu Xizhou heard voices outside and wrinkled his brows. He turned around to pack his things and put things in order before going out front to ask about the specifics of the situation.

    Thendlord who reported the case and the female student who lived next door were there. The student had a ponytail and even bangs, and she looked very ordinary. Right now she was shaking all over and sitting on the bed in her room. Her hands were wrapped around her legs as she curled up.

    Hello, Im the police officer in charge of this case. I want to understand the situation. Do you know her name? asked Gu Xizhou.

    Thendlord answered without hesitation. Her name is Sun Feifei, and shes a student at Ningqing University. She should be a first-year student.

    Gu Xizhou frowned, and thendlord hurried to exin. I didnt have any bad intentions!

    When she wanted to rent here I asked for a copy of her student certificate. Ive had some students before whove run without paying rent, but there are so many students its impossible to find them. Later I grew more conscientious. Renters must have a copy of their student certificate, so in case the tenant runs away, then I can go to the school and find their counselor.

    Sun Feifei was a freshman in ss 3 of the business major at Ningqing University.

    After getting the basic information, he discovered that thendlord knew almost nothing about Sun Feifei. Not only did she live in another building, but she never went over. Gu Xizhous main goal was naturally the student living next door to Sun Feifei.

    Gu Xizhou looked over at the student and asked, Dont be afraid. Can you say anything about the course of events?

    The student looked at Gu Xizhou and shrunk her shoulders, chewing on her bottom lip. At Gu Xizous encouraging look, she opened her mouth. Yesterday, I was working on my graduation project until dawn. In the morning, I was really sleepy, but the smell next door was too overpowering. I couldnt stand it, so I went to look for thendlord

    The students description was about the same as what Fang Zhi told him earlier. Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment, then he said, Have you lived here longer than the victim?

    The student nodded. Ive lived here for two years. She moved next door at the beginning of the semester.

    Oh. Gu Xizhou hesitated and asked, When was thest time you saw the victim?

    The student wrinkled her brow, seeming to ponder Gu Xizhous question deeply. Finally, she shook her head. I really dont remember. I go to school every day to work on my project design, and I havent paid attention.

    Ah, in any case I remember I saw her half a month ago. That day I was also working on my graduation project. Anyway, it made me very troubled. That night, I got delivery, and when I went downstairs to get it, I saw her!

    Gu Xizhou looked down and carefully sized up the student. He asked, You remember it quite clearly?

    The student hesitated before speaking directly. Eh If Im not remembering wrong, she had a boyfriend that also goes to our school. I saw him several times.

    That night, she returned home with a man I thought it was her boyfriend, but it wasnt a man Id ever seen before. The two were very intimate, so I thought shed broken up with thest man and didnt care about it.

    But the next day, I saw that mane over. They were still smiling together, and the male student gave her a present, so I was shocked. I remember it very clearly.

    Gu Xizhou was silent. There was aplex rtionship. The girl was shocked. She probably thought Sun Feifeis boyfriends head was covered in green.

    Gu Xizhou asked, You didnt hear anything strange from next door? Like a quarrel?

    The student thought about it and said, En, there was nothing.

    En, thank you. After Gu Xizhou got a basic understanding of the situation, he got the girls contact information and let the officers inform the school after surveying the scene.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the time. It was 9 oclock. He went to grab something to eat on foot and had a casual meal. Then, he went to school. The school principal had a big potbelly and a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles.

    Once he heard about a student living off-campus being strangled, the principals forehead broke out into a sweat. This situation was terrible; it was a big mess.

    Gu Xizhou went straight to the heart of the matter and asked, Does the school allow students to live outside?

    The president answered helplessly. How could that be? The school doesnt allow it, but the students dont listen. We also dont have the means to deal with it. We cant have our counselors spend every day checking their beds; theres work to be done.

    En. Can we call the students who lived in the same dorm as the victim?

    Yes, Ill have the counselor quietly call them over. The president felt a little sick and wiped his sweat and sent the teacher a meaningful look. That teacher immediately went out and a few students came in.

    Three female students stood and looked at each other anxiously. One of them was a little braver and was very pretty. With a young and clear voice she asked, Is Feifei really dead?

    Seeing her worried expression, Gu Xizhou nodded.

    The pretty schoolgirl covered her mouth and lowered her head. Her curls fell over her face as she let out a whimpering cry.

    Its all my fault. If it wasnt for me, she wouldnt have moved out and died

    The other two roommates who saw Gu Xizhou nod began to tremble, and they immediately went tofort their roommate.

    Shu Yue, its not worth crying for her!

    Exactly, something wouldve happened to her sooner orter!

    Gu Xizhou frowned and asked, What do you mean?

    One of them, a round-faced girl with sses, didnt hesitate to speak. Sun Feifei stole Shu Yues boyfriend even though Shu Yue treated her well. Shes really shameless.

    Shu Yue also has a good temper. At first we all said we wanted to tell the ss what Sun Feifei did, but Shu Yue disagreed and told us to let it go. However, apparently that scum man was just ying with Sun Feifei and dumped her soon after. At the same time, Sun Feifei started ambiguous rtionships with a lot of people. We already knew about that, but we didnt think that she wouldnt even let go of her roommates boyfriend.

    After Gu Xizhou listened, it was clear that the reason Sun Feifei moved out of the dorms was because she seduced this Shu Yues boyfriend. As a result, all of the girls in the dorm wouldnt give Sun Feifei face and looked at her coldly every day. Finally, she couldnt stand it and moved out. These girls hadnt spoken with Sun Feifei for half a year.

    Why did you say that something would happen to her sooner orter? Gu Xizhou asked the round-faced girl.

    That, ah The girl rubbed her forehead and said, Do you know about the lo circle?

    What?

    Its the small lolita skirts that a lot of girls wear now, the girl exined.

    Oh, I know. Gu Xizhou remembered asionally seeing people walking on the street in hanfu or a type of small western style clothing. What about it?

    The round-faced girl spoke a little condescendingly. Sun Feifei had a lot of those skirts, super tiny.

    Her parents are divorced and only give her money for basic needs. Every year she gets the school poverty schrship. Its not that Im being dark, but I think only she knows where all the money to buy those skirtses from.

    It was obvious what she was insinuating.

    I also dont look down on those who wear lo skirts, but they should stick to their own spending level, right? the round-faced girl mocked, ncing at Shu Yue.

    Gu Xizhou asked, Whyd you look at her just now?

    Ah, Shu Yue is also a lo girl.

    Gu Xizhou didnt pay attention and said, When did youst see Sun Feifei?

    The girl muttered irresolutely and said, On Tuesday, that was Abbess Miejues course. She came.

    Last Tuesday. Today is Wednesday, so the time of death was narrowed down one step further.

    Then do you know who Sun Feifeis current boyfriend is?

    Eh hes one of our ssmates called Wei Ming. Talking about that boy made the girls eyes show some sympathy. He really likes Sun Feifei. He tried tomit suicide for her before.

 Chapter 152: Virtual Chatting

    Chapter 152: Virtual Chatting

    Edited by Crooked

    Wei Ming, Gu Xizhou said quietly, repeating the name the school girl had mentioned to him.

    Call Wei Ming, Gu Xizhou told the counselor seriously.

    The counselor nodded, speaking up after calling Wei Ming, It cant be Wei Ming, ba. He wouldnt do something like that. What did you say just now? Wei Ming tried to kill himself? Why didnt I know?

    When the schoolgirls heard the counselors question they were speechless. After a moment a few of them began to speak.

    Shu Yue didnt look well as she spoke. Actually, my boyfriend cheated on me at the beginning of the semester before getting together with Sun Feifei. Because I didnt want to cause drama, no one knew about the drama between me and Sun Feifei, and neither did Sun Feifeis boyfriend.

    Because my rtionship with Sun Feifei was pretty good before, and Wei Ming was in the same ss, we added each other on Q.

    Out of the blue I received a message from Wei Ming asking me what was up with Sun Feifei. He didnt know why she wasnt paying attention to him and asked me to help him find out discreetly. Thats when I found out that Wei Ming and Sun Feifei had broken up.

    Shu Yue spoke bitterly, pausing to look at the counselor who looked unwell before saying, at the time I was very angry so I told Wei Ming about Sun Feifei stealing my boyfriend. Wei Ming didnt believe me, and then

    I dont know what happened afterwards, Sun Feifei probably broke up with Wei Ming. He was heartbroken. I figured we were both the ones who were cheated on, so Iforted him.

    One day he sent me a message saying he didnt want to live without Feifei. When I received this message, I was very worried. A few of my friends and I went to his dorm to find him. His roommate told us he was staying in a hotel and hadnte back yet. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    En my eyelids kept twitching. I had to ask a few jocks to apany me to find Wei Ming. When we arrived we found Wei Ming [burning in his room!

    Later when Sun Feifei was dumped by that scum man, they got back together for some reason. I said a few words to try and change his mind, but he wouldnt listen so I deleted him.

    Talking about this topic clearly made Shu Yue upset. Evidently she was still very angry about Wei Mings reconciliation with Sun Feifei.

    Dont mention her feelings, even Gu Xizhou thought Wei Ming was crazy.

    Was this true love?

    Gu Xizhou couldnt help roasting him in his heart.

    Its good that it all turned out well. Students willmit suicide over the smallest things these days. Why is their psychological quality so poor? The school president heard thest part and wiped his forehead of sweat. He couldnt help but feel d, fortunately that kid didnt die, otherwise the school would have already gone crazy. It was enough of a headache now.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him without arguing with hisment and asked the counselor. How long until he arrives?

    Soon. Hes in the dorms so he should be quick.

    Oh. Gu Xizhou nodded and didnt say much else.

    After waiting a while longer a young man came running in. He was about 1.75 meters tall. He was put together, with good features and a smile on his face. It was hard to imagine that such a person would kill himself for love.

    When Wei Ming came into the office he didnt show any abnormalities, he just smiled and joked with the counselor. Tao Ge, what do you want with me, ah? He asked casually when he came in.

    Im not looking for you, The counselor said, pointing to Gu Xizhou, this officer is.

    Hello, Gu Xizhou said, walking over to Wei Ming and taking him aside. Are you Sun Feifeis boyfriend? He asked in a low voice.

    Wei Ming looked at Gu Xizhou and nodded, I am. Did something happen to her?

    Gu Xizhou didnt immediately break the news of Sun Feifeis death to him, or answer Wei Mings question. Have you contacted your girlfriend recently?

    I havent contacted her recently, Wei Ming finally said after falling silent for a long time.

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and asked, Why?

    Eh Wei Ming nced at Shu Yue and the other, clearly not wanting to answer.

    Why? Gu Xizhou repeated.

    Wei Mings expression suddenly turned ugly and he asked urgently, Officer Da-ge, what happened to her? Was she beaten?

    Shes dead.

    Dead? Dead?? Wei Ming was shocked, clearly unable to ept Gu Xizhous answer. How could this happen? How how did she die?

    Gu Xizhous voice didnt fluctuate, only saying tly, She was strangled to death in her home.

    Why did you argue? Gu Xizhou continued. Please answer my question truthfully.

    You suspect me, ah?

    Gu Xizhou spread his palms, Until we catch the murderer, everyone is a suspect.

    Wei Mings forehead broke out in sweat, Adams apple bobbing gently. He hesitated to say anything, but under Gu Xizhous watchful gaze, the student still opened his mouth. I identally found out that she and You Xi were going to sleep on the phone together. I dont know what others would think, but anyways, as my girlfriend I couldnt ept this so we argued.

    She exined that there wasnt anything between them, they just yed games together and I felt like she was treating me like an idiot. Wei Ming said in self deprecation.

    Sleeping on the phone? Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi exchanged nk looks. What was that? Gu Xizhou even doubted life.

    Seeing their confusion, Wei Ming scratched his head and said, When you go to bed you just dont turn off your phone and you fall asleep talking. A lot of couples do this now.

    Bewildered, Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows.

    Could falling asleep this way make someone happier? It couldnt!

    Gu Xizhou continued questioning him, When did this happen?

    Wei Ming replied, It should have been the weekend beforest. Wait a second, Ill look at my phone, I messaged her!

    Wei Ming flipped through his chat record with the deceased. Here, look.

    Gu Xizhou looked at Wei Mings phone and confirmed that it was definitely from two weeks ago. This didnt help them narrow down the time of death at all. It didnt make anysense. After the couple quarreled there wasnt anymunication after that day, exactly like Wei Ming said.

 Chapter 153: Parents

    Chapter 153: Parents

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    <strong>CW: Discussion of suicide</strong>

    After Gu Xizhou looked at the chat record, he returned the phone to Wei Ming. He understood the situation more or less. He let the school notify the students family and left with Fang Zhi.

    After surveying the crime scene, Gu Xizhou had just returned to the police station when he saw a middle-aged woman in a ck dress with eyes as swollen as walnuts sitting in the lounge, crying. Next to her, Lao Guo was softly consoling her.

    Dont cry, where is the girls father? Lao Guo asked quietly, stifling his temper. He spoke softly like he was afraid the very next moment he would provoke her to explode.

    The pitifully crying middle-aged woman lowered her head and sobbed, I-I dont know.

    As the woman finished speaking, Gu Xizhou got a call from Fang Zhi.

    Whats up? Gu Xizhou asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Gu Ge, Sun Feifeis father went straight to the school and caused a scene.

    Wasnt he asked toe to the police department? The bodys at the station, not the school, so what did he go there for? Gu Xizhous mouth twitched. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Fang Zhis forehead broke out in a cold sweat. H-he brought some rtives and a banner from somewhere, and theyre causing trouble at the gate.

    Dont think you can avoid responsibility for this! You have to give us an exnation!

    Sun Tongxue vited school regtions and rented an apartment outside. If she didnt rent an apartment outside she wouldnt be dead. Youre making trouble for no reason.

    She didnt live at school? If she didnt live at the school, then its the schools fault forcking oversight!

    How do you want to deal with this? Sun Feifeis ss counselor was acting as the intermediary in the situation. He frowned and his voice sunk as he questioned them.

    The middle-aged man immediately said, Pay restitution, you have to pay restitution!

    The counselor nced at him and said, That isnt up for me to decide. After I consult with the school leaders I can give you an answer. The school president is already gone, so theres no point to you making noise here. You can go to the police station first. I also want to go, so we can go together.

    Dont think you can y tricks! The middle-aged man spat. I wont go, you have to give me an exnation today!

    The counselors expression soured. At this time, the victims ssmates also came over and saw the banner pulled across the gate. A few studentsmented on it in low voices.

    How can Sun Feifeis family be like this? Theyre not at the police department, and they ran to the school to cause trouble.

    When the counselor heard the students, his face was filled with helplessness. Many of the students on campus couldnt exin it. Last year, there was another student who killed himself because he couldnt graduate. If he couldnt graduate, he had to repeat the program a yearter. He had to kill himself.

    That fourth year students guardian wasnt bad. After his death, they requestedpensation from the school. The school leaders also dealt with the matter with an attitude of one thing more is better than one thing less andpensated him with 300,000 to settle the matter.

    He was also the one to deal with the matter fromst year. Every time he saw a parent making noise like this, he couldnt help but sympathize with them, and he understood them. If a child died, it was always better to lose a little money.

    But Sun Feifeis father didnt go to the police station, he went straight to the school to make trouble. He couldnt help but feel a little bitter. With parents that behaved like this, it would be better to be an orphan.

    The middle-aged man had a megaphone in his hands, like he was afraid people wouldnt be able to hear what he was saying. He bbered on incessantly, demanding the school take responsibility.

    Gu Xizhou: His daughter died, and he isnting to the station to identify the body. Instead, he ran to her school to make trouble. Sun Feifeis roommates werent wrong. She doesnt have a good rtionship with her family.

    I said dont be noisy. The police officer is also there. If you keep it up, I can only report you, said the counselor, frowning.

    Maybe the man was unable to raise his head high with all the students gossiping about him, so he restrained himself. He saw Fang Zhiing over and resentfully turned off his horn.

    Gu Xizhou hung up the phone and frowned with displeasure. Then he looked over at Sun Feifeis mother. Her skin was awfully dark, and her cheeks had two red spots on them.

    Lao Guo, you go do your work. Ill deal with this. Gu Xizhou stepped forward and looked down at the woman. Please follow me.

    Okay.

    Sun Feifeis mother nodded at him and got up to follow him into the morgue. The in white cloth was pulled off in an instant, revealing the tragic sight. Her tears fell down, and she covered her mouth with a sob.

    Gu Xizhou lent her an arm to support her out of the room and into a chair outside. Her whole body was wracked with sobs, and she spoke as she wept. Shes just like me, born under an unlucky star

    The woman sobbed while spilling everything to Gu Xizhou who was apanying her. Feifeis father and I dont get along. When she was in elementary school, her dad looked for a mistress outside, and after I caught him, I wanted a divorce. My family didnt let me take my daughter, who was a burden

    There are inevitably times when people will be selfish. At that time, I didnt want to raise her either, and she was set aside for her father. That mistress didnt want to see Feifei at home. Later, Feifei returned to the vige and was always raised by her grandma.

    In junior high, she was molested by a male teacher. She wasnt speaking with me then, but I heard about it from an old friend from my hometown.

    Gu Xizhou asked softly, Was it reported to the police?

    The woman shook her head. No. After that teacher was exposed, he jumped off a building and killed himself.

    Gu Xizhou nodded faintly andforted her with a few words. He didnt think this Sun Feifeis childhood was like this.

    Im sorry, I made you listen to my problems. Officer, can you catch the murderer? asked the woman, clenching one of Gu Xizhous hands between hers.

    Gu Xizhou didnt know what to say, so he merely nodded at her.

    Sun Feifeis parents divorced when she was in fifth grade, and both parties remarried afterward. The child was thrown away by her father to be looked after by her grandmother, and there was no deep affection between her parents.

    Compared with investigating the case, it was more exhausting to deal with the family of the deceased. Gu Xizhou rubbed his head and looked out at the man and woman bickering with each other. He shook his head and directly got out of the line of fire.

    He had just left the station when he saw Gu Qing, already waiting for him outside. Gu Qing stood at a distance, the sun shining down on his face.

    Ive waited for you for a long time. Is there anything you want to say to me? Gu Qing greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 154: You’re Sure?

    Chapter 154: You��re Sure?

    Edited by Crooked

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his temples, sitting in the passengers seat of Gu Qings car. Gu Qing looked down at Gu Xizhou sternly. Xiao Zhou, I heard from Uncle Wang that you were drugged the day before yesterday. Were you hurt?

    Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment before shaking his head to show that he was okay.

    Thats good. Gu Qing nodded before saying, You didnte home that day. When your mother and I called you, your friend answered the phone.

    Here ites!

    Gu Xizhou mocked himself. He had been waiting for this for several days now. He found it strange that Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue hadnt tried to talk to him yet. He assumed that the couple had never considered that their son might be gay. He really was a fool. They were both born to be police officers. Their sharp judgment couldnt bepared to that of the gossipy Xiang Yuan.

    Si Yu, his name is Si Yu, Gu Xizhou said.

    Gu Qing put both hands on the steering wheel and asked, The day you were with him, what was your rtionship to him?

    He asked this seriously with a worried look on his face.

    Gu Xizhou propped his chin on his hand, watching Gu Qings expression as he spoke. The kind of rtionship youre thinking of. Otherwise I wouldnt have called him, right?

    Gu Qingughed at himself. Before he had thought that that man and his son were nothing, but that was just a fools dream. Lowering his voice he asked, Youre sure?

    Yes, Gu Xizhou replied firmly without any hesitation.

    Gu Qing looked at Gu Xizhou and didnt speak. After a long time, Gu Qing was the one to open his mouth first. Ill talk to your mom. When will you be home?  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Qing coughed lightly and said, Thats good, ba. Make sure you arent a nuisance.

    Gu Xizhou: ???

    After Gu Xizhou got out, Gu Qing pinched the bridge of his nose gently. Although hed already thought of this possibility before, hearing his sons indifferent admission, his heart still felt a little stuffed up.

    But on second thought he shook his head. If his son liked him, then he would be happy.

    In his mind a gunshot rang out, the scene from that day suddenly appearing in his mind. His son had blocked a shot for him and had to go to the hospital Recalling this, Gu Qings adams apple bobbed, his throat closing off. Hed nearly died that day, but his memory was blurred and something seemed to be missing Some things couldnt be remembered clearly, but his sons face became clearer and clearer.

    Gu Qing let out a faint sigh. So long as he talked to his wife, she would understand.

    After driving for an hour and a half, Gu Xizhou finally came to a stop outside of Si Yus vi. As he got out of the car, he couldnt helpining. Your home is too far away.

    Si Yu put his chin on Gu Xizhous shoulder and said softly, This is your home too.

    Gu Xizhou huffed out augh and said deliberately, My home is in the city, but yours is in the suburb.

    Si Yu grabbed onto Gu Xizhou angrily. You said you would move in with me.

    If you dislike living so far away, we can move to the city. I also have a house in the city.

    Gu Xizhou, I was just kidding.

    Do you still feel like were too far away, ba? Si Yu asked.

    A little.

    Then lets move tomorrow! Ill pick you up after work.

    Gu Xizhou said in confusion, Its not too much trouble?

    It was easy for Si Yu to make such grandiose statements.

    While they were eating dinner, Si Yu asked about the case. Gu Xizhou didnt go into the details, only talking a little about the girls parents mainly because the girls father had done something that made people feel cold.

    Ding

    Gu Xizhou heard his phone ping and his brain instantly went as taut as a bow string. He was afraid to look at his phone. He was still eating and nced at it twice. Every time his phone pinged, it was for a case.

    Not bad.

    His phone didnt go off because of a case. It was a message from Gu Qing asking him to go to the hospital for an examination.

    Gu Xizhou thought about the substitute driver who had drugged him. Because it was only an attempted rape, and Gu Xizhou was a man, the other persons punishment wasnt that bad. Gu Xizhou was very upset by this.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt helpining: If he hadnt been so strong he could have be a fucked dog.

    He turned to nce at Si Yu quietly: He was also made miserable by the person who slept with him.

    Why are you looking at me? Si Yu asked curiously, turning to Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment and didnt forget to joke. Youre so handsome, ah.

    Si Yu:

    The next day.

    Gu Xizhou went in to the station early, listening to Xiang Yuans autopsy report while he ate.

    Sun Feifeis fingernails contained traces of DNA. Afterparing them, it was clear that they were not Wei Mings, and he could be eliminated as a suspect.

    The only question now was who the DNA belonged to. Recalling the clues from Sun Feifeis neighbors, Gu Xizhou quickly found the man they mentioned in her contacts.

    The young man took a seat in the interrogation room and asked, Officer, can you smoke in here?

    You can, Gu Xizhou said, nodding lightly.

    The young man took a cigarette from his bag, taking two puffs from it to light it. After a moment he said, I got to know that girl at a party. I saw she was beautiful, so I decided to chase her. I spent some money, and we got together quickly. I went to her home once or twice.

    Does your wife know?

    The young man tapped his cigarette to get rid of the ash and replied, Ive been divorced for over two years. Before we divorced, we both had our own games outside. But she was more ruthless than me and sent people to rape me. I still feel angry talking about it

    Stop, stop! Gu Xizhou said, raising his eyebrows. Keep talking about Sun Feifei. Other than you, is there anyone else she has an improper rtionship with?

    Eh? The man curled his lip angrily, correcting him. She and I have a proper rtionship!

    Gu Xizhou gave him a harsh look and the man shrugged, spreading his palms out as he said deviously, Actually, Ive only known her for a month.

    Oh, I remember, there was this time I was having dinner with her and she was constantly replying to text messages. Later someone called her and she left for a long time to take the call. When I went to look for her, she was arguing with someone.

    But I dont know who it was. I cant say for sure who she was arguing with on the phone. Anyway, I didnt kill anyone. Im not afraid of you investigating.

 Chapter 155: Love Never Lacks a Reason

    Chapter 155: Love Never Lacks a Reason

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and pushed the ashtray forward to the young man. Do you remember the specific time? he asked.

    The young man smirked at him and mocked, Who could remember that? I saw she was pretty, but its not like I cared enough to marry her.

    It might be on my phone. I can see when we met by looking at the record.

    Bring his cell phone in, Gu Xizhou called to his colleagues outside. Quick.

    The officer watching the monitoring outside immediately took the young mans phone and came in. They handed the phone to Gu Xizhou, who pushed it over in front of the young man. He immediately opened up a chat record and held it for Gu Xizhou to see.

    Gu Xizhou scrolled to the chats from ten days ago. Apparently that was when these two met for the first time. Gu Xizhou was silent. At this time, Xiang Yuans test results also came out. The DNA evidence was not left by this man.

    I told you, it wasnt me. It has nothing to do with me. The man smiled smugly.

    Gu Xizhou frowned, looking at the man with narrowed eyes. Finally, he waved his arm and let him leave.

    The case had suddenly hit a dead end. It wasnt Wei Ming, and it wasnt this man either, so who was it?

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his forehead. He thought for half a day without getting a single idea of who the murderer could be. They had DNA now, but they didnt have a range of suspects. That made it almost impossible for him to investigate.

    While Gu Xizhou was considering this problem, someone suddenly knocked on his office door.

    Come in, Gu Xizhou said in a low voice.

    The door clicked, and Gu Xizhou saw Xiang Yuane in with an evil smile on his face. He was holding his cup, and Gu Xizhou didnt even need to think to know it was filled with jujube and wolfberry.

    Lao Gu, how about we eat lunch together? said Xiang Yuan, his eyes bending with the force of his smile.

    Whenever Gu Xizhou saw this expression of Xiang Yuans, it made all his hair stand on end. He looked at Xiang Yuan and prepared himself for battle. Why do I think that you dont just want a simple lunch together?

    Hahaha! Xiang Yuanughed out loud, scratching his head. He said, You get it, I just want to gossip. What happened to you the other day? I saw your dade look for you yesterday!

    Gu Xizhou pointed at Xiang Yuan, then put his hand away. He said helplessly, Are you bored or something? Youre a forensic detective, but you gossip so much you shouldve be a gossip reporter.

    Xiang Yuan was taken off guard and stared at Gu Xizhou for a while before he digested the meaning of his words. I didnt think you and him were actually real.

    Fuck, if Id known earlier, I wouldnt have told the people in the office. If someone knew about your rtionship thered be trouble!

    Xiang Yuan couldnt help but wrinkle his brows, his expression filled with endless regret.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Looking at his face, Gu Xizhou couldnt help butugh. Despite how he looked, Xiang Yuan truly treated Ji Ji sincerely as a brother. Even if he had a leaky mouth, he really cared about Ji Ji. He deliberately red at Xiang Yuan and said, If you didnt talk about it everywhere, no one would even think about it.

    His cell phone buzzed while he was waiting for his meal, and Gu Xizhou looked down at it to see that Si Yu had sent him a message.

    Si Yu: Having lunch?

    Gu Xizhou replied: En, what about you?

    Si Yu: Just got to our new home here to tidy up. I called for delivery.

    Gu Xizhou: En.

    Si Yu: The doorbell just rang. The food should be here.

    Gu Xizhou: Have a good meal.

    Si Yu: Ok.

    After the two people chatted, they stopped after Si Yus ok. Si Yu put the phone in his pocket and went out to grab the food. The young man outside handed over Si Yus food along with a folded slip of paper.

    Whats this? asked Si Yu.

    There was a young woman just now who asked me to give it to you on the way. The young man scratched his head, embarrassed. When he saw the girl, his eyes couldnt look away. She was too gorgeous.

    The young man had already turned to walk away by the time Si Yu heard this sentence. After he took out the note and looked at its contents, he carelessly tossed it into the trash.

    He sat on the sofa and closed his eyes, rubbing his forehead.

    The weather gradually became warmer. After Gu Xizhou ate, he picked up the victims phone again and looked at it for half a day.

    Suddenly, the phone vibrated. Gu Xizhou nced at the message: Xiao Jiejie, how about we watch a movie this weekend?

    There seemed to be many people sending the victim messages. These people didnt know that Sun Feifei was already dead. Some of them were fellow enthusiasts who met at a convention, some were obviously anime-loving schoolboys, and five or six of them were her online lovers.

    Gu Xizhoupared the timestamps and went through the whole thing, but he didnt find anything useful. However, there were several takeout order numbers. Gu Xizhou frowned, recalling Si Yus takeout for lunch today. He looked down at the takeout order bills and discovered that the orders in the deceaseds phone didnt match up with the restaurant calls she made.

    Someone ordered takeout for her?

    Gu Xizhous face was calm. He couldnt be sure he would find something by investigating, but the situation would be better than it was now. Now they even had to consider whether the victim was killed by a stranger.

    After handing things over to the IT department, Gu Xizhou nned to go back to the crime scene to look around again when the victims family arrived at the station entrance.

    The victims father saw Gu Xizhou and immediately drilled over to his side. He stuck out his head and asked Gu Xizhou, Hey, officer, when can I take those clothes from my daughter?

    Gu Xizhou heard his words and was stunned, staring at Sun Feifeis father strangely. Some family members would indeed want the clothes of the victim, but no one would be so anxious.

    The room cant be disturbed now. Everything must be sealed until we solve the case.

    Sun Feifeis father frowned and said, Thats fine, you must find the killer as soon as possible. Dont touch those clothes, ever

    Gu Xizhou felt suspicious and looked at Sun Feifeis father. Whats wrong with the clothes?

    Ai, if Feifeis roommate hadnt told me the price of those clothes, I wouldve thrown them away like trash. The man seemed to recall something and looked regretful. This girl actually bought so many expensive clothes. Its really a waste of money. It would be better to give it to me.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow at him, making the man feel a little oppressed. He hastily amended, It would be better to give it to me to help her store the money.

    Can he still be a father like this? Those skirts were so expensive, and her father didnt give her the money, so how did she buy them? Why didnt he think about that?

    Gu Xizhou didnt feel like dealing with him. He looked at Fang Zhi and said a few words to him before tossing him the car keys and directly rushed out to the parked car.

    Fang Zhi drove the car, quickly delivering Gu Xizhou to the scene of the crime.

    They inspected the room one more time without finding anything. Because Sun Feifeis father mentioned those clothes, Gu Xizhou opened the closet and took a look, but then he was stunned.

    Three of the clothes hangers were empty, put there casually.

    Gu Ge, what did you find? Fang Zhi came over and saw the situation inside the closet. He frowned and said, Three empty hangers.

    The closet was full of lolita outfits, which were ced separately. The stuff underneath was arranged very neatly, but the clothes hangers above were in disarray.

    Who moved these clothes? Was it the killer or Sun Feifei?

    If it was the killer, why did he mess up these clothes? If the killers motive was the same as Sun Feifeis father, thinking that these clothes were very expensive and could be sold, then they should have emptied the whole closet.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi exchanged nces and immediately called Sun Feifeis three roommates to the scene to identify the clothes.

    Shu Yue looked seriously. She frowned and said, It seems like somethings missing. I saw Feifei wear it once, but I dont know if she sold it.

    What?

    Its a wedding dress, blue and white. Its a celestial wedding dress, a lolita outfit. I paid attention to this outfit before. The first edition cost over two thousand, and I didnt buy it. Later, the second edition increased to over four thousand. I thought it was too evil and gave up on it. I vented about it on my microblog back then.

    Are you sure Sun Feifei wore it?

    En, after this outfit went out of print the price soared even higher. A second-hand version was eight thousand. That was expensive even for a lo skirt. Everyone joked that this was a beachfront house.

    Gu Xizhou immediately grabbed his phone and had the IT department research whether Sun Feifei had recently been selling clothes online.

    Okay, well check it out right away, replied the IT department. Oh, thats right, Leader Gu, you wanted me to research Sun Feifeis takeout calls. I already checked it. They arent her orders, but rather an ount across the country using. The phone number and identity of the owner have already been found. Ill send it to you.

    Okay.

    Du Lei, 22 years old, a student about to graduate.

    The most recent order for Sun Feifei was seven days ago, but Gu Xizhou found his contact details inside Sun Feifeis phone.

    Sun Feifei deleted the other person, or something simr.

    Gu Xizhou frowned and had the IT department check Du Leis driving record and whether or not hed sold anything online recently.

    The information was quickly passed on. After Fang Zhi answered the phone, he said, Gu Ge, it was checked. Sun Feifei didnt sell any clothes, but Du Lei is selling clothes online. Moreover, theres a record of him taking the train to Ningqing.

    They looked at each other. The crux of this case was Du Lei.

    Gu Xizhou spoke to Fang Zhi hastily. Get in touch with the local police station.

    Okay.

    Gu Xizhou originally wanted to take a look around for clues, but he didnt expect the connection to the takeout number to let them find a suspect all at once.

    Driving the three schoolgirls back to campus, Gu Xizhou once again ran into Sun Feifeis family. They were still disying a banner at the school gates and lifting a megaphone.

    Gu Xizhou returned to the station just in time to get off work. When he left the building, he saw Si Yu standing outside waiting for him.

    Howe you didnt drive? asked Gu Xizhou

    The house is close by, so I walked over. Si Yu smiled and took Gu Xizhous key, saying Ill drive you.

    Okay.

    After Gu Xizhou got in the car, Si Yu turned to look at him and said, Is there progress in the case? You seem happy.

    En, we confirmed a suspect. Gu Xizhou didnt avoid the subject and said directly, I didnt think today would go so smoothly. Before, we still didnt have any trail to follow, and I didnt know if it was the luck or tragedy of the victim. Her father doesnt care about her fate at all. Every day, he goes to the school to check in.

    Si Yus mood didnt fluctuate, as if he didnt sympathize with the girl either, and he said indifferently, Love nevercks a reason, and neither does hate.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him. He always felt like Si Yus words had a deeper meaning.

    The car left Jinluo Police Station and very quickly arrived at a secluded block. It was quiet, without any noise at all, and there wasnt a trace of anyone along the sides of the street. They turned a corner in a sh, and Gu Xizhou was stunned. Theres still a vi in this neighborhood?

    Gu Xizhou originally thought when Si Yu said house, he should mean an apartment, but he didnt think that he actually meant a vi.

    Yes, ah, this area is the nearest to your workce. said Si Yu with a smile.

    Before Gu Xizhou could react, the car had already entered the gates and parked in front of the two floor vi.

 Chapter 156: Public Opinion Can Melt Gold

    Chapter 156: Public Opinion Can Melt Gold

    Edited by Crooked

    The vi was located downtown, chosen for its quieter location. Gu Xizhou estimated that the price was simr to the vi in the countryside.

    Location confirmed, they were all vis he couldnt afford.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt helpining internally.

    Water running, Gu Xizhou looked at himself in the mirror. The mirror was fogged, making his features be blurred and indistinct. Gu Xizhou wiped the condensation from the mirror so that he could see his face clearly.

    Dong, dong, dong.

    Are you all washed up? A clear bright voice came from the other side of the door, the sound deep and maic.

    Gu Xizhou, who had been staring at himself for a long time, retrieved his gaze when he heard the voice. He took a deep breath and said, Yes, Ill be out in a sec.

    Gu Xizhou had just gone out when Si Yu hugged him from behind. He rested his chin on Gu Xizhous shoulder, nuzzling him gently. You smell good.

    Gu Xizhou turned his head into the side of Si Yus face and said nothing. Wasnt that just the smell of the body wash in this house?

    En? Soon Si Yu took his hand and led him over to the couch.

    Ill help you blow dry your hair.

    Si Yus voice was serious as he sat on one side, blow drying his hair while he talked, running his hands through his hair. Gu Xizhou sat on the sofa with his head bowed.

    Whats wrong? Is it too hot? Si Yu asked, caressing his hair gently as he looked down at him.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head, leaning into Si Yu as he said quietly, No one has ever blow dried my hair before.

    Si Yu seemed to think of something, but he didnt say anything. He just pinched Gu Xizhous chin and kissed him.

    The next day, Gu Xizhou sat down in the interrogation room to question the suspect Du Lei.

    Du Lei looked very ordinary, but even that was a little suspicious.

    Without a word, Fang Zhi took out a photo of Sun Feifei and handed it to Du Lei. Do you know this person? Do you know why we called you?

    Du Lei seemed to think of something, his dignified expression simultaneously bing a little frantic. I dont know! I dont know why you called me! he retorted. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Du Lei was vignt, his words exposing no split seams for the moment.

    You really didnt know what Feifei looked like? Fang Zhi asked again.

    Du Lei nodded. I really didnt. This is the first time Ive seen a photo of her.

    Alright, ba, dont cry until you see the coffin. Fang Zhi took out another photo and ced it on the table along with a phone number and two other photographs. Do you know now?

    Du Lei seemed to think of something and paled.

    Did you think we wouldnt find out that you asked the delivery man to take pictures for you? Sun Feifei really didnt send you any photos when you were dating online, but you ordered her take out and then asked the delivery man to take pictures of her secretly.

    So if you knew what Sun Feifei looked like from the beginning, the question is: why did you lie?

    I Du Lei hesitated for a moment before curling his lip. Whats wrong with taking a picture? I spent so much money on her, whats wrong with wanting to know what she looks like? he said viciously.

    It just doesnt sound very good to say you took a picture without someone knowing, so I didnt say anything.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him and said, The DNA report will be done soon. You dont have to deny it. Whether or not its you, the results will be out soon.

    The set of clothes you sold and the round trip ticket is sufficient evidence. Your technique wasnt very clever, your only advantage was that cross-province killings arent easy to trace. Now that youve already been caught, dont try to escape the punishment of thew.

    When Du Lei heard this, he grit his teeth and shrugged. Then what are you still questioning me for?

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and said, We ask, you answer.

    Why did youmit murder?

    She cheated on me. I spent so much money on her, but she insisted on breaking up with me. I got a part time job to buy her that dress she had wanted for a long time as a gift and she promised to get back together with me. I was really really happy

    I bought a train ticket to Ningqing that day. When I found her home ording to her address, I discovered that there was a man who woulde to see her often.

    When that man left, I was furious and went to argue with her. She scolded me, called me a pervert, and threatened to call the police. I dont know what happened after that, I was so filled with rage I started hitting her. By the time I came back to my senses she wasnt breathing.

    I was so scared I fled.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and asked, You just ran away after killing someone?

    Yes, ah. W-Whats the problem? Du Lei asked, his voice strange.

    It certainly was a big problem. Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi looked at each other. Du Lei didnt deal with the scene of the crime, but there was tape at the scene of the crime The AC had also been turned down deliberately.

    Gu Xizhou fell silent for a moment before briefly describing what theyd found at the scene of the crime. At Gu Xizhous description, Du Leis eyes widened, his face nk.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his gaze, examining this student closely. Someone had dealt with the crime scene.

    Did you close the door when you left? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Du Lei smiled bitterly. It shouldve been closed, ba I was terrified when I ran away, I probably closed the door Ah, I cant remember, who would remember something like that, ah!

    You saw Sun Feifei with that man that day, is that right?

    Gu Xizhou handed Du Lei a photo. Is this the man you saw that day?

    The photograph was of An Ronghua, a man in his thirties.

    Du Lei nced at the photo of An Ronghua and shook his head. Gu Xizhou pulled out all the photos of the men who might have a rtion to Sun Feifei, including both the short and long term ones.

    When he saw Wei Mings photo he clearly recognized him. He pointed to Wei Ming and said, Him.

    As soon as he heard what Du Lei said, Gu Xizhou knew almost immediately that Wei Ming was the one who dealt with the crime scene, because when he asked him before, the meeting time he gave wasnt the same as what Du Lei had said!

    Call Wei Ming to the police station.

    As soon as Gu Xizhou ordered, Wei Ming was brought to the police station and into the interrogation room.

    Do you know why we called you?

    I dont know, havent you already tested the DNA? It wasnt me! Wei Ming steepled his hands and shook his head firmly.

    I know the murderer isnt you because weve already caught him, Gu Xizhou said.

    Hearing this, Wei Ming instantly became moreposed. Th-thats great

    Why did you help him deal with the crime scene? Gu Xizhou asked.

    What? Me Wei Mings relieved expression stiffened when he heard Gu Xizhous question. I didnt do it, ah, why would I do that? How would that benefit me!

    Thats right, maybe Im thinking too much, Gu Xizhou said offhandedly.

    Wei Ming touched the sweat on his forehead. When he followed Gu Xizhou out, they ran into Du Lei as he was leaving. After watching him go, Gu Xizhou sighed and said, His life is ruined

    Ai, Wei ming sighed. Yes, ah, murder must be atoned for with ones life, but Feifei will thank you, police officer Da-ge.

    I didnt say that he was a murderer, or that he killed Feifei, how did you know?

    I-I dunno I just Wei Mings face was flushed, he wanted to exin but couldnt exin clearly.

    Gu Xizhou put a hand on Wei Mings back and pointed to the security camera overhead and pushed him back into the interrogation room. Tell me, ba. Why?

    Wei Ming seemed to give up, sitting at the interrogation table in silence. After a long time

    After I broke up with Sun Feifei, I went to ask for the money I gave her back. She called me wretched She cut up the gift I gave her and threw it in my face

    I knew she gave me a green hat, and that she didnt like me at all. She just saw me as an ATM that could be ordered around, but I didnt have the courage tomit murder. I couldnt get over that day and went back to find her.

    When I saw that man strangle Sun Feifei and run away, I thought he had guts. Such a worthless woman should die. I dont know what I was thinking. I did it by such means, I didnt think you would catch him.

    After snagging the loose thread in the clothes, plus what Du Lei said, Wei Ming, the person who dealt with the aftermath was also caught.

    At the end of the case, Sun Feifeis father came to the police station once again to ask for the clothes.

    For some reason Gu Xizhou walked over to Sun Feifeis disgusting father and asked: Did you ever feel sad at all after your daughter died?

    The middle aged man was silent for a long time, he sat to the side, holding the clothes in his arms. N-No, to tell you the truth when she died, I was relieved.

    Why?

    The middle-aged mans eyes turned red as he opened his mouth to speak. Its not a very pleasant matter

    I want to hear it.

    When I was young, I had an affair with my current wife and divorced her mother. My wife didnt like her. When I was away, I would worry about her being bullied so I sent her to my hometown and let my mother take care of her.

    I felt guilty and asked a friend from that town to take care of her. Back then she hated me so much she wouldnt even use the money I gave her, so I asked my friend to help me give her money.

    Because my friend was a teacher, he would also give Feifei free make-up lessons But then she asked my friend for a mobile phone. I thought she didnt need one at her age so I refused.

    As a result I dont know what happened. The school heard that Feifei had been molested by my friend. I took her to the school to rify but she wouldnt cooperate with me, ba. She threw a fit and talked nonsense with the kids at school.

    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly. My friend couldnt stand it and jumped from a building and died.. What was obviously false was spoken as truth.

    I really regretted it at the time. If it wasnt for me, it wouldnt have happened. From then on I didnt know her at all, didnt know if she was my daughter or a demon.

    You know the people in my town still believe my daughters rumor.

    When I get thepensation money I n to give it all to my friends parents. I hope they can live a better life in theirter years. Maybe this can make up for what happened. Its my fault I didnt educate my kid well, I just hope Feifei will be sent to a good family in her next life, ba.

 Chapter 157: Nightmare

    Chapter 157: Nightmare

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Hearing the middle-aged mans description, Gu Xizhous expression froze. Hed also heard this story from the victims mother, but their versions were as different as ck and white. Gu Xizhou frowned, watching the stooped back of the middle-aged man as he left. He really couldnt say anything more.

    Gu Xizhou got off work early and returned home full of fatigue. For some reason, whenever he was at home recently, Si Yu was always gone. Hey down on the sofa, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.

    Blood.

    So much blood.

    Drip. Drip. Thin streams of blood dripped down the stairs, and his eyelids grew heavier and heavier.

    Was he dying?

    His body felt like it had been crushed, and more blood flowed out down the stairs. His strength faded, and despair rose in his heart. Gu Xizhous heart suddenly hurt sorely.

    The summer in Ningqing was very rainy. A Maybach drove slowly out of the parking lot.

    The driver inside the car was a young man about 27 or 28 years old with regr features. As he drove, he cautiously stole a look at the big boss in the back seat.

    The big boss eyelids drooped, seemingly lost in thought about something. The driver stealthily nced back, but just when he wanted to take a closer look, the big boss in the back suddenly raised his head and their eyes met.

    The big boss was holding a slip of paper, and hisplexion when he looked at it was very gloomy. His whole body was like an ice sculpture, making anyone sharing the space feel inconceivably cold.

    Si Yu looked down at the note and crumpled it up into a ball, making a creaking sound with his fingers. Then, he threw the note into the cars trash can.

    Big boss, are you are you okay? the young driver asked carefully.

    Si Yus thin lips pursed into a line, and his expression was a little cold. When he heard the drivers concern, he only gave a light en.

    Fate?

    Hes the person who believes in fate the least, while also being the one who believes in it the most.

    Do you believe in fate? Si Yu said suddenly, looking out the window at the passing scenery.

    It was as if no one else was in the car.

    Ah? The young driver was surprised. After a moment, he responded to Si Yus question. Fate?! I believe it but I also dont believe it. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Big boss, did I say too much? The lively young man realized the big boss hadnt replied to him, and he said with embarrassment, Im sorry, I

    Si Yu nced at him and spoke indifferently. You dont need to apologize. You helped me understand something.

    The car traveled for over ten minutes before parking in front of a two-story vi.

    Seeing that the big boss didnt get angry because of him, the man took a deep breath. He prepared to drive the car away, but he suddenly saw the big boss beckon to him. He immediately rolled down the car window. Boss, did you forget something in the car?

    Si Yu shook his head. He stared at the driver and said, When you go back, dont take Lotus Road.

    Okay Even though he didnt know why, the driver still promised Si Yu.

    The young driver started the car and drove away. As if demons and gods were at work, Si Yu opened a cigarette case and took out a small note from inside, spreading it out.

    The note said: Do you really think he likes you, or does he merely ept that you were arranged for him by fate?

    The notes letters were crooked like they were written by a child whod just learned to write, and they were very ugly.

    At that time, Gu Xizhou, who was sleeping at home, felt a hand on his forehead, smoothing out the wrinkles from his frown. Then it slid down and lightly patted his shoulder, pulling him out from the nightmare.

    Gu Xizhou woke up and found that it was Si Yus hand. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and gasped for breath.

    After his resurrection, hed had this dream several times. This was concealed in the deepest abyss of his memory, but why was he recently dreaming about when he died?

    The supernatural world was redemption for ghosts, so how did he not be a ghost? In that case Could anyone who diede back to life?

    When Gu Xizhou thought this, his nose suddenly turned sour. Impossible everyone died that day, including him.

    Theres no possibility of starting over.

    None.

    Thest time he had that old dream, Gu Xizhou couldnt understand. He also hadnt thought about the past recently. After his resurrection, he didnt have any contact with hisst life, and he rarely takes the initiative to think about those things.

    None of those old memories were good, and Gu Xizhou wasnt a masochist. He didnt think about them.

    But recently, he has always inexplicably dreamt about them. In his dreams, it seemed like hed returned to the day he died. That powerless feeling pressing down on him was unbearably painful, and he couldnt breathe at all.

    Gu Xizhou pressed down his difort and took a deep breath. He looked up and saw Si Yu staring at him deeply, sitting on the sofa.

    Had a nightmare?

    Gu Xizhou nodded.

    Can you tell me about it? asked Si Yu deeply, his pitch-ck pupils staring at Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou: Its not easy to say.

    Si Yu: I want to know.

    Gu Xizhou changed the subject. He didnt want to talk about his past at all. It was a nightmare for him. Gu Xizhou asked, Did you go out?

    Heh. Si Yu saw that Gu Xizhou didnt want to talk about it and didnt push him. Heughed quietly. There seemed to be a maic attraction from his deep voice that felt like two hands were gently rubbing Gu Xizhous ears. Something happened at thepany, so I took a trip over.

    Oh Gu Xizhou sat up on the sofa and stared at Si Yu for a while.

    Si Yus face was really handsome. Gu Xizhou habitually took a second look.

    Are you peeping at me? Si Yu asked quietly. He grabbed Gu Xizhous hand, bending his eyes. Inside them, they reflected Gu Xizhous image.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. En.

    Hearing Gu Xizhous reply, Si Yus expression turned surprised. He stared at Gu Xizhou with a faint glimmer.

    Come, lets eat, Si Yu said tenderly.

    Gu Xizhou swept a nce at him and got up from the sofa. His foot felt a little numb, and he almost fell back down. Fortunately, Si Yu was watching and quickly caught him. He didnt know whether it was intentional or not, but his lips rubbed against Gu Xizhous adams apple. His breath swept across at the same time, making him a little itchy and limp.

    Gu Xizhou nced at him before moving his line of sight away. Then, he said carelessly, Thanks, lets eat.

    After Gu Xizhou threw off Si Yus hand, he took a few steps forward. Si Yu stepped behind him and directly held Gu Xizhou with strong arms.

    Being held like this, Gu Xizhous mouth and nose were filled with Si Yus scent. Si Yu put his chin on his shoulder, pushing his hands through Gu Xizhous ck hair, then slid one down to his waist and the other around his neck.

    You like me, right? Si Yus voice sounded deep in his ears.

    Gu Xizhou felt that Si Yu was a little strange. Recently, he always suddenly asked him this question. He asked it over and over. Gu Xizhou already answered him, so why did he ask again?

    Why dont you say anything? Si Yus eyes drooped as he asked pitifully.

    Gu Xizhous clothes were in disarray because of Si Yu. He turned his head to look at Si Yu and said, Like, I like you.

    Si Yu looked down at him. Today he was wearing a white shirt with the cuffs rolled up to expose his strong forearm muscles. His hair was mussed from when they rubbed together, which made his grave temperament show a more ascetic touch.

    Si Yu heard Gu Xizhous reply and carefully dragged his chin along to the side to look at Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou was embarrassed when he looked at him. He looked down andughed, asking quietly, Why are you staring at me? You keep asking strange questions recently.

    Si Yu said, Im very happy.

    Happy? Gu Xizhous eyes moved, stopping on Si Yus cheek, and he asked, Do you really like me that much?

    Si Yu nodded and said, En. I think I like you even more than you think, no to be urate, I should say I love you.

    Gu Xizhou, I love you.

    Gu Xizhou heard Si Yus sudden confession, and even though he was happy in his heart, he didnt know what to say. He probed, Is something the matter? Youve been acting odd.

    No. Si Yu rubbed Gu Xizhous hair without saying anything further.

    Fu Yiran already sent him numerous notes, and the same sentence was written on each note

    Do you really think he likes you, or does he merely ept that you were arranged for him by fate?

    Fu Yiran was simply meddling in other peoples business.

    After eating a meal, Gu Xizhou took a bath and then sat down. For some reason, even though he only meant to sit on the sofa, he fell asleep again.

    Drip.

    Drip.

    So much blood. A man used his hand to cover his waist as blood flowed down the stairs. Loud voices reached his ears.

    This officer is finally dead. It felt like someone was speaking indistinctly right in his ear, but Gu Xizhou could hear it very clearly. The mans tone was full of disdain and contempt.

    Around them, there were many people watching the excitement. They gradually went from clear to blurry.

    Gu Xizhou felt like breathing was getting more difficult

    Xizhou, wake up. Si Yu came out from the bathroom and saw Gu Xizhous twisted brows and his forehead covered in sweat, so he woke him up.

    Gu Xizhou opened his eyes in a daze, rubbing his eyes.

    Another nightmare? Si Yu asked, his voice heavy.

    Gu Xizhou ened. Hisplexion was a little pale. Recently Its odd. He always dreamt about those old affairs, and dreaming about what he saw when he died. Why was it like this?

 Chapter 158: Gu Ge, Are Messing With Me! (Sweet?)

    Chapter 158: Gu Ge, Are Messing With Me! (Sweet?)

    Edited by Crooked

    Si Yu was by Gu Xizhous side the entire night.

    Gu Xizhou was nning to go to sleep but Si Yu wasnt very well behaved. He pulled open his clothes revealing strong muscles and pale skin. The firm muscles of his abdomen were full of strength.

    Out of habit, Gu Xizhou closed his eyes and let Si Yu hold him. Maybe it was because he was used to it but their intertwined position didnt bother him.

    The heavy gasping sound was low in Gu Xizhous ear, water from Si Yus hair dripping down his neck.

    En

    Say my name, Si Yu lowered his head using his sexy voice to whisper maically in Gu Xizhous ear. Then he hugged him, slipping a hand into Gu Xizhous clothes.

    En Si Yu A low erotic groan sounded in his ear. Gu Xizhous gaze swept of Si Yus cheek, although he didnt like being held down, because it was Si Yu, Gu Xizhou felt that maybe it was less difficult to ept.

    After midnight Si Yu didnt do anything else but hold Gu Xizhou as he slept, but Gu Xizhou felt relieved by hispany.

    In the morning Gu Xizhou entered the bathroom in a daze. After washing up he tidied his things and immediately went out. Maybe it was because Si Yu had held him the entire night, but Gu Xizhou didnt have those dreams.

    Gu Xizhou spent the morning shift in his office. It was a rare day of leisure, there were no cases.

    Du Lei and Wei Ming had already been handed over and were ready to go through the judicial system and wait for the court to convict them. Gu Xizhou didnt expend any extra energy on them.

    Sitting in the office, Gu Xizhou took out the die Si Yu had given to him and shook the transparent box gently. The die wobbled for a moment before tipping.

    It was a 6.

    Gu Xizhou put the die on the desk and hit the wood tabletop gently with his hand. At that moment his phone went off.

    Gu Xizhou opened his phone to see he got a message from his work group chat.

    I was bitten by a stray dog on the way into work today! Wuwuwu, I wont be able toe into work for a while. Jiayou everyone! qaq

    Yuanyuan is too miserable, ba.

    By the way, does this count as a work rted injury?

    It should, ba. If I remember correctly if youre injured on the way to work or on the way home it counts as a work rted injury. Go ask, ba.

    En en.

    The message was sent by a civilian colleague who was a part of the criminal police team. Seeing the other persons dog photo, Gu Xizhou thought about his dog son at home. Originally Gu Xizhou had brought the dog home because he was afraid Ji Ji would be lonely. He hadnt seen the dog for a long time, plus he was thinking about the silly dog.

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment before clicking on Si Yus WeChat: Do you mind raising a dog?

    Si Yu: The one at your home? Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Inside his office, Gu Xizhou picked up his phone just in time to see a notification pop up. He nced at the content.

    Last night at 6:44 a bus spontaneouslybusted on Lianhua Road, crashing into the surrounding vehicles

    Gu Xizhou wouldnt have cared, but hed asked Ma Qi to help him investigate Li Yan.

    Because they had Li Yans phone number, he was easy to investigate. Li Yan was someones real name. Gu Xizhou casually nced at the photos, which looked almost the same as Li Yan from the mission world.

    Li Yan, 31 years old.

    The age wasnt exaggerated, Gu Xizhou thought while looking at the report. Then Gu Xizhou looked carefully at Li Yans life experience. He was actually a doctor which Gu Xizhou wasnt expecting.

    Gu Xizhou carefully read the report on Li Yan and found no abnormalities.

    Sitting in the office, Ma Qi also looked at the data, looking at Gu Xizhou curiously. But Gu Xizhou didnt say anything, so he didnt continue to ask.

    After Ma Qi left, Gu Xizhou shook his head lightly. Li Yan appeared to be an ordinary mission taker. Compared to Ye Shu, his age was pretty normal.

    After work, Gu Xizhou walked out the door and got right into Si Yus SUV. He leaned back in his chair and somehow fell asleep again.

    En Help

    Hearing Gu Xizhous murmuring, Si Yu nced at him in the rearview mirror as he drove. He knew Gu Xizhou was dreaming again. He woke Gu Xizhou up and asked him about it, but Gu Xizhou didnt want to talk to him about what happened in the dream. Si Yu couldnt help it, seeing Gu Xizhous half-hearted demeanor he didnt continue to ask.

    When the car stopped in Gu Xizhous neighborhood, Gu Qing was already waiting downstairs with Gu Xizhous dog son and things.

    Hello Uncle, Si Yu called to Gu Qing politely.

    When Gu Qing heard Si Yu, he looked him up and down. Gu Qing looked very serious when he didnt speak. Due to the stiffness of his face, even though he was obviously handsome, when people first looked at him instead of seeing his handsome face they saw his distinctly oppressive air.

    Gu Qing sized him up, his gaze sweeping over Si Yu before smiling and turning to Gu Xizhou, repeatedly impressing on him the importance of eating well and not working too hard. Finally he added, Your mom asked me to tell you that.

    Gu Xizhou hadnt answered yet when Si Yu rushed to reply: Dont worry uncle, Ill take good care of him.

    Gu Qing made a strange face and ened.

    After they left Gu Xizhous phone went off with a message from Gu Qing. Gu Xizhou nced at it before putting his phone down with a strange expression.

    Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou as he was driving and asked, Who was it, ah?

    Gu Xizhou, My dad.

    What did the message say?

    Gu Xizhou,  He asked me to take good care of you.

    A few dayster at lunch, Xiang Yuan took a sip of soup and said, Why have the circles under your eyes been so heavytely? Is your night life with President Si intense?

    Gu Xizhou,

    Fang Zhi,

    Because Gu Xizhou had told Xiang Yuan that Fang Zhi knew about him and Si Yu, Xiang Yuan would often make jokes in Fang Zhis presence.

    Will you ever learn to shut up? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Haha! Are you blushing? Xiang Yuan tipped his chin at Gu Xizhou, overjoyed. You can take it easy, your health is important.

    In reality, Gu Xizhou wasnt blushing at all. Recently, hed been gued by nightmares and hadnt been sleeping well. The scene of his death was reyed over and over in his dreams like a movie and he was often woken up in the middle of the night by Si Yus embrace.

    He didnt know what was going on. It seemed like neurasthenia and the contents of the dream were bing more and more realistic.

    In fact he didnt lie to Gu Ji Ji about one thing: he died the first time as a police officer.

    Xiang Yuan stared at Gu Xizhou nkly. He thought that Gu Xizhou was lost in thought and winked at him, his voice bringing Gu Xizhou back to the moment. You can take it easy. Dont worry, President Si cant take it.

    People who work in offices are not the same as your criminal police. You run around all day, when I run Im out of breath. My physical quality is really different, I feel super old, Xiang Yuan sighed.

    Si Yus face was so deceptive that these two thought Si Yu was a bottom.

    Gu Xizhou suddenly loved himself and Si Yu. People who hadnt seen Si Yus muscles felt like he should be on the bottom.

    Even though hed seen Si Yus upper body, he still thought he should be on top, what a pity

    Gu Xizhou regretted the day hed been drugged by that substitute driver. Hed been dizzy that day.

    Xiang Yuan wasnt afraid of death and said, I say Lao Gu, just because you suddenly started eating meat doesnt mean you have to torment others, right? If you torment others, you yourself will also be unbearable, ah.

    Gu Xizhou was half a head taller than Xiang Yuan. Looking down at him, he swept his gaze over Xiang Yuan. Shut up, ba.

    Arent I just concerned for you?

    Youre not.

    You are cold and heartless, you might as well not have any emotions.

    Gu Xizhou had learned that Xiang Yuan would always talk one way or another, he really couldnt understand his nonsense. I just have had insomnia recently, not what you said, Gu Xizhou said, lowering his voice.

    Xiang Yuan clicked his tongue, You have insomnia? Why?

    Although Xiang Yuan wasnt in tune, he really did care about Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his voice. I always dream, so long as I sleep I will dream. I often wake up in the middle of the night.

    What do you dream of? Xiang Yuan asked softly, furrowing his brows.

    Its, Gu Xizhou thought for a moment, a case from before

    Xiang Yuan looked at Gu Xizhou, mistakenly thinking he was talking about the cases hed been on before such as the case of the child murderer. In the follow up case they discovered that some people really believed the propaganda from that cult. That case made the whole police station feel unwell. Xiang Yuan pretended to be rxed and said, Then should I introduce a psychologist to you?

    Thats okay. Gu Xizhou shook his head hurriedly. Its not necessary.

    Xiang Yuan nodded, brows furrowing slightly. Pay more attention to adjusting your mind.

    If you really need it, I can introduce you. Some of my ssmates are pretty good. I was originally going to introduce them to you to be your girlfriend, so its still embarrassing to see them, Xiang Yuan said, looking up at Gu Xizhou with a smile.

    Hearing Xiang Yuans joke, Gu Xizhou set down his chopsticks wiping his mouth unhurriedly. Youd better shut your mouth, ba.

    I cant, I just cant! Xiang Yuan said recklessly. You dare to ban me from talking?

    You Gu Xizhou nced at Xiang Yuan out of the corner of his eye before turning his hands palm up to show that he couldnt be bothered to force him!

    Off to the side, Fang Zhi giggled, knowing Xiang Yuans jokes contained no malice. He just wanted Gu Xizhou to feel better. During this time Gu Ge might not find himself lost in thought so frequently.

    Nightmares?

    Fang Zhi thought about it, but he couldnt think of a reason Gu Xizhou would be having nightmares. Maybe it was an older case!

    A weekter Fang Zhi took a day off. After getting up and washing up he went straight to the city center. The reason was simple: Gu Ge and Si Ge had moved to the city center. He needed to enter the mission world, and he needed Gu Ge to take him.

    ording to the address, Fang Zhi turned down a couple streets before finally arriving in the quietest corner in the city center. Two tall rows of wutong trees were nted, and there were practically no people around.

    In the face of the evils of capitalism and convincing himself not to hate the rich, Fang Zhi finally walked up to the front door of Si Yu and Gu Xizhous house. He suddenly caught sight of Gu Xizhou pressing Si Yu up against the upstairs window.

    Pure as a sheet of white paper, Fang Zhi immediately flushed when he saw them. Gu Ge he was really struggling with Si Ge, ah!

    In reality, in that room, Gu Xizhou was pressing Si Yu against the french windows and saying in a low voice, Keep your hands to yourself. Wait for Fang Zhi to get here.

    I know. Inside the room, Si Yus eyes were bright, looking at Gu Xizhou with a smile.

    Under Si Yus gaze, Gu Xizhou felt a little ufortable. His expression was a little too suggestive.

    While watching the door for Fang Zhi, Gu Xizhou heard him say in embarrassment, Gu Ge, am I too early? You were just

    No, Gu Xizhou said, exining himself. I didnt need to do anything but talk to him.

    To talk they needed to be pressed up against the window?

    Gu Ge is messing with me again!

    Fang Zhi thought for a moment and decided that he shouldnt expose Gu Ge. When he looked at Si Yu, his line of sight couldnt help but fall on his ass. Was Si Ge hurt or not, ah?

 Chapter 159: Can I Make a Phone Call?

    Chapter 159: Can I Make a Phone Call?

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Si Yu noticed Fang Zhi looking at him and asked, What are you looking at me for? En?

    No, its nothing! Fang Zhi immediately tore his gaze from Si Yus lower body and turned to Gu Xizhou to say, Gu Ge, did you have another nightmarest night?

    Gu Xizhou ened and Fang Zhi replied, Gu Ge, You should find a doctor to take a look. Youve had dark circles under your eyes recently.

    After Fang Zhi stared at Gu Xizhou and earnestly persuaded him to see a doctor, he entered Gu Xizhou and Si Yus house with them. This was his first time visiting, and he looked around curiously.

    Actually, Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou, you could tell me

    Its the past, theres nothing to tell. Gu Xizhou looked at Si Yu with a slight smile and bright, bent eyes that reflected Si Yus figure.

    Being looked at like this, Si Yu didnt continue to question Gu Xizhou closely about his nightmare. He just said softly, I wish you would rely on me a little. If anything happens, you must tell me. Dont keep it bottled up.

    Gu Xizhou agreed with a smile.

    They sat on the sofa and chatted for a while. Half an hourter, Gu Xizhou opened his eyes again to find that he had already smoothly entered the mission world.

    The sun was a little dazzling. Gu Xizhou opened his eyes and found that he wasnt holding Si Yu and Fang Zhis hands. He stood in ce and slowly limated to the blinding sun.

    Gu Xizhou was standing in front of a clearing. The white t-shirt and loose pants he was wearing were automatically exchanged by the mission world for a white shirt and ck suit pants. The white shirt was covered by a long white coat.

    A doctor?

    The air smelled like disinfectant.

    Gu Xizhou subconsciously looked for Si Yu in the crowd.

    If Si Yu was wearing this outfit, hed be bursting with sex appeal.

    Gu Xizhou felt his heart actually begin to race.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    It was at this time that Fang Zhi bravely drilled out from the crowd. He saw Si Yu holding Gu Xizhous hand and the tips of his ears turned a little red. Gu Ge and Si Ge were really too handsome. Did single dogs have no human rights?

    Gu Xizhou in a whiteb coat had an even greater effect on Si Yu. Even though Gu Xizhou was a police officer, he seldom wore a uniform because he was in the criminal police unit. And now he was wearing clothes like these

    Gu Xizhou was tall and slender, with thin lips curled into a handsome arc, deep features, and two gloomy eyes. It really gave him the aura of a cold male god.

    Pushing away Si Yus hand, Gu Xizhou carefully listened to the forty year old man in front of them admonishing his subordinates.

    After he scolded them, he told them to take several days to practice their medical skills and repeatedly warned them to go to sleep after a meal because, starting from today, theyll be working the night-shift.

    Gu Xizhou looked at the other people around them to determine the number of people in the mission world.

    Eighteen people.

    There was no hospital here. From the middle-aged mans scolding, Gu Xizhou discovered that this was a sanatorium specialized in caring for elderly patients suffering mental disorders.

    The sanatorium consisted of two buildings, each with four floors. One of the buildings was for the mental patients and the other was for the sick elderly.

    After everyone was familiar with each other, Gu Xizhou and the others went straight to the cafeteria. After they ate, they couldy down for three hours before the night shift started at ten oclock.

    The NPC mentioned many times that they must work the night shift and had them rest early, so they paid special attention to it.

    On the way to the cafeteria, Si Yu looked at Gu Xizhou with a calm expression before suddenly getting close to his ear to say, You look really good in those clothes.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Where are his manners?

    Gu Xizhou thought for a moment, then, inexplicably, he said to Si Yu, You look really good in them, too.

    Si Yu seemed to be considering something. If you like them, I can wear them every day, he said.

    Gu Xizhou:  Thats really not necessary!

    There were two buildings they had to work in, and they formed groups for each floor. There were only eighteen of them total, and Gu Xizhou directly formed a three-person team after they ate.

    They returned to their room. At some point, there was the sound of water falling. There was a mans figure faintly visible in the bathroom through the frosted ss.

    Si Yu felt thirsty. After Gu Xizhou came out, he forced himself to turn away.

    Gu Xizhou came out wearing only his boxers. His shirt was barely draped over his shoulders, and he hadnt buttoned it yet, showing his strong arm muscles and tight abs.

    Gu Xizhou casually wiped off his body and spoke to Si Yu: You should go wash up and get some sleep. We have to work tonight.

    Okay. Si Yu shifted his gaze. He didnt dare to really do anything, but

    Si Yu nced at the entirely ignorant Fang Zhi and narrowed his eyes as if was displeased. Suddenly, he spun around and entered the bathroom.

    After waiting for Si Yu to go in, Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi were left behind. Fang Zhi lowered his voice. Gu Ge, why is Si Ge unhappy? Did I provoke him?

    Gu Xizhou buttoned up his shirt and shook his head. No, he seems fine to me?

    Oh Fang Zhis heart was in his throat. For some reason he felt like Si Yus expression suddenly went cold when he looked at him, unfeeling and disdainful.

    Fang Zhi shook his head. He felt like that was definitely an illusion!

    The sound of water gradually stopped, and Si Yu walked out from the bathroom. Not seeing any steam waft out, Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. Did you take a cold shower? Arent you cold?

    Si Yu lowered his head and ened. Big fire.

    Gu Xizhou:

    Afterying down to sleep, Gu Xizhou was woken up by the rm clock. He looked at the time. It was already time to go to work. They drew lots in the afternoon, and their trio was going to the third floor of the elderly building.

    Braving the dark night, Gu Xizhou and the other two quickly walked to their assigned floor. Their first job was to do the rounds at the shift change.

    Gu Xizhou took the rounds form for the sanatorium staff and followed the NPC to each and every room for the inspection with an earnest expression. At the same time, the NPC gave them a simple introduction to this floors five inhabitants and their circumstances.

    Because Gu Xizhou was really working, Si Yu and Fang Zhi just followed behind him.

    Gu Xizhou was wearing a white coat and had a solemn expression. Furthermore, he also wore a surgical mask and carried a clipboard in one hand and a pencil in the other. He looked just like a real doctor recording a patients condition.

    Gu Xizhou really was writing down these five elderly patients situations, mainly because he wants to know if theres anything important.

    This floor had eight rooms, but only five were upied.

    This is Song , she suffers from dementia. Shes a bit troublesome on our floor. The nurse working the previous shift warned Gu Xizhou.

    After looking around the room, Gu Xizhou had just walked to the office when he saw Song Nainai, who the nurse who repeatedly warned him about, appear in the doorway. She rubbed her hands together anxiously, as if there was an emergency.

    Doctor, can I make a phone call?

    To who? Si Yu asked coldly.

    Song Nainai: To my son.

    Si Yu pointed at thendline and said, You can use that.

    Hearing Si Yus assent, the olddys face was filled with a wide smile, like a child whod just gotten candy. Her sweet joy was overflowing into the air.

    After picking up thendline and making a call, Song Nainai said, Son, when will youe bring me home I dont want to be here; I want to go home.

    A mans faint sigh came from the other side of the call.

    Gu Xizhou didnt know what the man on the phone said, but finally he watched as Song Nainais expression looked deste as she turned and left the office.

    The three people exchanged nces without speaking.

    After half an hour, Gu Xizhou noticed a rustling sound outside the office. He opened the door and saw the olddy again.

    Song Nainai: Doctor, can I make a phone call?

    To who? Gu Xizhou was surprised. Didnt the olddy juste here?

    Song Nainai: To my son.

 Chapter 160: It’s Also In The Hallway

    Chapter 160: It��s Also In The Hallway

    Edited by Crooked

    Noticing Song Nainai was looking at him with anxiety, Gu Xizhou was silent for a moment before stepping aside and pointing to thendline on the table. You can use that.

    Song Nainais eyes curved into a smile. She picked up the phone, ncing at Gu Xizhou furtively and giving him a shy smile. After picking up the phone, she dialed a string of numbers.

    Du Du

    After the busy tone, someone on the other end of the phone picked up.

    Son, when are you picking me up, ah I dont want to be here; I want to go home. Song Nainai clutched the phone, covering the receiver with her hand, whispering the same words.

    The man on the other side spoke in a low voice. Alright, alright, alright. Ille pick you up tomorrow. Go to bed early, okay mom? Your son will pick you up tomorrow.

    Really?

    The olddys voice was pleasantly surprised. On the other end of the phone, the olddys son sounded exasperated. Okay mom, go to bed early, ba.

    Okay, Ill go to sleep.

    Mom, you call the doctors in the hospital and Ill persuade them.

    Alright, alright. Song Nainai handed the phone to Gu Xizhou and smiled. Doctor, my son said to give the phone to you. H-hell talk to you!

    Hes going to pick me up!

    Song Nainai danced around happily when she said this. Gu Xizhou lowered his eyes, gaze sweeping over her smile lines. After he took the phone from Song Nainai, he said in a low voice, Hello sir.

    As soon as Gu Xizhou finished speaking, the man on the other end of the phone pelted him with words. Didnt I tell you not to let my mom use the phone before? Whats the matter with you, ah? If I could let my mom live at home, would I send her to you?

    Dont let my mom use the phone in the future! Ill visit her when Im free.

    Hearing his put upon tone, Gu Xizhou frowned, looking up to see Song Nainai smiling sweetly at him like a child. Gu Xizhou merely ened.

    The man swore at Gu Xizhou, admonishing him, Be careful or Illin about you!

    Gu Xizhou didnt care about him and hung up.

    Song Nainai, go back to bed, ba, Gu Xizhou said softly.

    Song Nainai opened her mouth, seeming as though she wanted to chat with her son. She seemed very disappointed when the phone was hung up, but then she thought of something and smiled. Im going back.

    Gu Xizhou smiled at the olddy and nodded. Sleep early.

    I know, doctor.

    After Song Nainai left, Gu Xizhou sat with the others on duty in the office with the door propped open.

    What did the person on the phone say to you just now? Si Yu asked, sitting on the desk and patting Gu Xizhous shoulder.

    In a low voice, Gu Xizhou repeated what Song Nainais son had said on the phone just now, his face expressionless. Si Yu shrugged, jumping down to sit at the desk next to Gu Xizhous. Will you let that grandma call again? He asked in a low voice.

    Gu Xizhou pursed his lips, crossing his legs as he spread out his hands. Im not afraid of himining about me. Since this world is real, let Song Nainai call and see if something cant be changed.

    Si Yu nodded his approval. Okay.

    Hearing Gu Xizhous words, Fang Zhis gaze couldnt help drifting to the phone in the office. What was Song Nainais original ending?

    While Fang Zhi thought, Si Yu was talking with Gu Xizhou in a low voice. The two chatted and time passed unnoticed. Fang Zhi nced at the time and reminded the other two. Si Ge, Gu Ge, its time to check the rooms.

    Fang Zhi pointed to the clock on the wall, cing the clipboard in Gu Xizhous hands. Gu Xizhou called to Si Yu and the three people left together. There were only five patients on this floor, but it was necessary to record the temperature and blood pressure of each of them. It seemed simple, but it was actually pretty tedious. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The original peace was disrupted by this sound. Hearing this kind of sound at night, let alone in a sanatorium, was terrifying.

    Hearing the noise, Gu Xizhou furrowed his eyebrows, turning towards the entrance of the hallway. The yellow wood door was locked. Each door had a pane of frosted ss. In one of the windows was the indistinct outline of a human figure.

    Bang! Bang!

    Something outside mmed into the iron door covering the yellow door twice. Si Yu grabbed Gu Xizhous hand and turned to Fang Zhi. Have you recorded everything?

    Fang Zhi bobbed his head. Y-yes.

    Hurry, lets go back, ba.

    Gu Xizhou wanted to open the door to investigate, but he was dragged after Si Yu while the thing outside banged on the door again.

    Dont look. Its not a person outside.

    As soon as Si Yu spoke, Fang Zhi grabbed a corner of Gu Xizhous clothes, pointing down the hallway. The thing outside is gone, he whispered.

    Gu Xizhou turned to look at the frosted ss. The dark shadow was gone.

    Da, da, da.

    It was the sound of footsteps. The thing was going upstairs.

    The three people returned to the office. Gu Xizhou thought the people upstairs would scream and shriek and run downstairs. But when he waited for a long time without hearing any sound, he naturally leaned against Si Yu and drifted off to sleep.

    His neck was being wrung by two hands so that he couldnt breathe.

    Gu Xizhous forehead was covered in cold sweat. Just as he tried to look for support, his shoulders were seized and someone whispered, Xizhou, wake up, wake up!

    Hearing the voice in his ear, Gu Xizhou opened his eyes, Si Yus faceing into focus. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes.

    Another dream? Si Yu asked, brows pinched into a  character.

    Gu Xizhou didnt try to deny it, nodding his head.

    Fang Zhi wet his lips, speaking in a low voice as he pointed to the ceiling. Theres noiseing from upstairs

    It seemed that something was grating against the floor as it was dragged.

    Kssh

    Kssh

    Gu Xizhou and Si Yu nced at each other before looking up at the same time. A blood stain spread across the snow white ceiling, dark red blood dripping from the ceiling.

    Then Gu Xizhou heard footsteps. They were sporadic at first before quickly bing dense

    The sound was no longer scattered, but urgent. At the same time a panicked scream came from the hall.

    Gu Xizhou got up and walked out of the office. There was no light in the hallway. He said that there would be no idents tonight, but it was too early to rest assured.

    Gu Xizhou was standing in the hallway when he heard someone pounding on the door frantically from the otherside.

    Open up! O-open up! Save me! S-save me!

    Fang Zhi gulped, looking at Gu Xizhou as he said urgently, This voice sounds a little like Feng Yuanyuan.

    Feng Yuanyuan was a tall girl and another mission taker. They had spoken today. Fang Zhi heard her voice and Gu Xizhou also thought it was simr. With Gu Xizhou, Fang Zhi was brave. He followed Gu Xizhou over and looked at the lock, but then he hesitated.

    Fang Zhi. Si Yu suddenly stopped them.

    Fang Zhi was reaching for the handle when he heard Si Yu call out to him and quickly turned around. Si Ge, wh-whats wrong?

    Si Yu shook his head. Break the ss.

    Break the ss?

    Fang Zhi nced at the frosted ss and turned to pick up a broom from a corner. Using the broom head to break the ss he shone a shlight through it. An unfamiliar woman stood outside the door, but her voice sounded like Feng Yuanyuan.

    The womans mouth didnt move when she spoke.

    It was easy to tell that this was not a normal person.

    The woman turned her head to stare at Fang Zhi. Outside the metal door it stretched out its hand and repeated incessantly: Save me, save me, but her mouth didnt move. The woman knocked as though its life depended on it, waiting for someone inside to open the door.

    Fang Zhi immediately got goosebumps when he saw this scene. That thing didnt leave, it stayed by the door staring at them intently. At the same time it opened its mouth revealing jagged bloody teeth.

    When the woman opened her mouth, Fang Zhi clearly heard Feng Yuanyuans voice grow louder. That voice seemed to being from the depth of its throat. From distant to very close, the voice slowly became louder and louder.

    Fang Zhi shivered, the air suddenly growing cold.

    If the voice in the womans throat was indeed Feng Yuanyuans, then where was Feng Yuanyuan?

    Fang Zhis rmed expression amused Gu Xizhou. Was this boy not used to the ways of the supernatural world? Dead people were normal.

    Si Yu looked down at the female ghost. Paying it no mind, he grabbed Gu Xizhous hand and called for Fang Zhi to stop. Go back to the office.

    Not long after they returned to the office Fang Zhi hesitantly asked, The people working upstairs, are they

    Are you asking if theyre dead? Si Yu asked casually.

    Fang Zhi,

    Si Yus eyes narrowed, his face cold and indifferent. Dead.

    Fang Zhi,

    The corners of Si Yus lips curled. Guess why the people upstairs opened the door?

    why?

    Si Yu swiveled the chair around and said, Because its also in the hallway, ah.

    It cant be, ba Si Ge, dont scare me Fang Zhi turned pale.

    Si Yu gave him a fake smile and said lightly, Im just kidding.

    Fang Zhi,  It doesnt sound like youre joking, wuwuwu.

    It was silent the rest of the night. In the early morning, as Gu Xizhou slept against Si Yu, he heard the rustle of footsteps. He opened his eyes to see Song Nainais gray hair.

    Song Nainai leaned in, knocking on the office door.

    Doctor, doctor, youre awake!

    Gu Xizhou nced at the clock hanging on the wall. It was 5:50. Song Nainai came in and said shyly, Doctor, can I use the phone?

    Go ahead, Si Yu said, opening the door so that Song Nainai coulde in. Song Nainai called, asking the man the same question from yesterday.

    Son, when will youe bring me home, ah I dont want to be here; I want to go home.

    The old womans voice was very quiet as if she was afraid.

    The man on the other end was as perfunctory as yesterday before asking the olddy to hand the phone to the doctor. Si Yu said hello and put the phone to the side. Gu Xizhou could vaguely hear the man spewing profanity.

    Did you listen to me at all?

    Gu Xizhou watched as Si Yu, who had sent Song Nainai back, picked up the phone again. Listening now.

    After speaking, Si Yu put the phone to the side and let the other person scold him until he got bored and hung up.

    At 6, the nurses came to switch off. The two nurses looked at the patient records. They took temperature and blood pressure before allowing Gu Xizhou and Si Yus group to leave.

    The two nurses saw Song Nainai standing in the door. One of them revealed a helpless expression and said to the olddy, Song Nainai, we cant lend you the phone. Your son hasined to us.

    If you let me call, I promise he wontin about you. My son listens to me the most!

    No can do! the older nurse said coldly.

    Th-thats okay, ba, the old woman mumbled like a child. Her wronged eyes were brimming with tears. With the back of her hand, she wiped the tears from her eyes with the back of her hand. Her shoulders slumped and she walked out.

    Once the olddy was gone Gu Xizhou heard the older nurse say to the younger one in the distance, This is how you have to deal with these old people, otherwise they will look for you all the time.

    Song Nainai seems pretty pitiful, the younger nurse said, unable to remain silent.

    What are we supposed to do? She looks pitiful, but if you let her call, that son doesnt care about her at all. He will onlyin and deduct money from us.

    There are many pitiful people here and those living on the psych floor are even more sad. Theye in without an illness but they are still sick.

    The younger nurse inhaled and nodded obediently, following her back into the office with her notebook in hand.

    Naturally, Fang Zhi also heard the nurses conversation. Plus they were on duty all nightst night and let Song Nainai make three phone calls.

    Right after their shift Gu Xizhou and the others went upstairs. Feng Yuanyuans blood was everywhere. The man who had teamed up with Feng Yuanyuan was also missing. There was only blood, they searched the whole floor and found no bodies.

    The disappearance of two of their teammates saturated the atmosphere with terror. At breakfast, everyone was asking Gu Xizhous group about what happenedst night.

    Last night something knocked on the door, but we didnt open it. After a while there was a sudden burst of noise and footsteps upstairs. I dont know what happened.

    Something When they heard Fang Zhis words no one needed any further exnation. They knew what he meant. Whatever knocked on the door yesterday was not a person.

    So, so long as we dont open the door, well be fine? one of the men asked, his white coat a little big on his small frame. He had dark circles under his eyes. Clearly he didnt sleep wellst night.

    That depends on whether the thing is inside or outside the hallway, Si Yu said lightly.

    Are there any on the floors? The small man swallowed, his expression fearful. His whole body felt unwell.

    Si Yu spread his hands. Youd have to ask Feng Yuanyaun. By the way, after that thing eats someone, it can use their voice, so be careful.

    Whats the situation in the other building? Si Yu asked, changing the subject. The building next door was all mentally ill patients and the situation was moreplicated.

    The people who worked in the mental wardst night shook their heads and said, The patients in that building were all strapped to the bed and were gagged. They just used their bodies to shake the iron beds allst night.

    Nobody rang the bell.

    The people guarding the nursing home were speechless. Of course no one rang the bell, they were all tied down and couldnt ring it if they wanted to.

    When we were changing shifts yesterday, I think one of the patients died. The girl with sses thought for a moment and said, I heard one of the nurses talking about it this morning.

    A patient?

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows slightly and lowered his voice. A man or a woman?

    The thing that knocked on the doorst night was approximately thirty years old when it died and was probably mentally ill. Even though there was no sound of chains apanying it, it was still worth investigating.

    I dont know Should we go ask after dinner? The girl asked tentatively.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Sure.

 Chapter 161: Died Kneeling

    Chapter 161: Died Kneeling

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    After eating breakfast, they soon saw the middle-aged male doctor who admonished them yesterday. He wore a pair of sses and simply spoke about the deaths that urred the previous night. He pushed the matter under the rug and then requested that everyone continue working that night.

    Because theyd experienced too many mission worlds, everyone could remain calm in the face of this callous NPC.

    After the lecture, the girl who spoke with Gu Xizhou this morning led the crowd directly to another floor where the mentally ill were ced. This was also in the second building. Gu Xizhou looked around carefully. This buildings interior was an exact copy of their building, but he didnt see any patients.

    The group moved forward to enter the duty office and asked the nurse working the day shift about the patient who died yesterday.

    When they entered, the nurse was in the middle of speaking with two men in uniform. The body is in the morgue.

    Okay. The taller man nodded.

    The nurse saw Gu Xizhou and the others and raised her eyebrows, asking, Is something wrong?

    No. The girl who brought them over was clearly familiar with the nurse and made a mocking gesture, taking everyone to turn around and leave the room.

    Which slot of the morgue is the body in? asked the funeral home employee in the office.

    Youll know if you go to the morgue. The nurse handed over a key ring impatiently.

    There were more than ten keys on the ring, which should unlock the different hallways.

    Two funeral home employees left the room. One of them shrugged and whispered, Ge, how many does this make this month?

    Someone dies every day in this sanatorium. You get used to it.

    Ge, well go with you. Fang Zhi came forward. We can help you.

    The two men turned to look at Gu Xizhous group with surprised expressions. One said skeptically, Do you work here?

    Fang Zhi: Were here for an internship.

    Oh, I say This sanatorium really does need to recruit people. The tall manughed. Then well be troubling you.

    Everyone went downstairs together. The underground morgue had four body cabs. They didnt know which one the patient who died yesterday was ced in, so they had to open them all.

    After they opened the four cupboards, the two funeral home workers felt a chill rise from the soles of their feet. All four freezers werepletely empty. There was no corpse.

    Theres no body. Where did the body go? asked one of them as the mission takers shared a nce with a sure enough expression.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Where did she go? The nurse raised her eyebrow and pulled out her phone to call the other nurse. Gu Xizhou and the others heard a cell phone ringing nearby. They went around the corner and found the nurse.

    The nurse was kneeling on the ground, as if she were begging for forgiveness. The first year student was brave and directly pushed her over. The middle-aged fat nurse fell sideways onto the ground, revealing her final expression before her death.

    There were no injuries on her body, but she was evidently scared to death. Her eyes were as wide as copper bells. Who knew what shed seen before she died to make her so deathly pale.

    The body stiffened after she died and it retained its kneeling position, stiffly unmoving.

    Ah The previously calm and collected nurse immediately began to scream, running outside. She sank into madness, repeating incessantly, Another one died, another one died!

    Fuck, what is this woman talking about? Its not the first time someones died?

    The mission taker had just spoken when one of the funeral home workers who still hadnt left spread his hands and said, Someone has died every day in this sanatorium. They say that everyone died kneeling like this. Now theres another dead person every day. You interns might not know about this, so I advise you to leave as soon as possible.

    The man smiled meaningfully when he finished speaking. No matter what questions anyone asked him, he wouldnt say another word.

    To die kneeling, it means that these workers were admitting their wrongs. They definitely did something Fang Zhi said as they walked.

    Oh, the mental patients are all tied up on the bed with straps whether theyre crazy or not. What else can it be? Its bullying lonely old people and mental patients, and tying them to the bed because theyre too troublesome! scolded a thin man.

    Everyone knew what the situation was, but only the thin man was direct about it.

    Theyd stayed awake all night, so they went back to their rooms to catch up on sleep. Gu Xizhou washed up simply and theny down to sleep. After a nap, the three of them left their room.

    They nned to go to the first building where they were on dutyst night, but they ran into someone they knew on the way there.

    After Gu Xizhou went downstairs, he nced over and immediately caught sight of their supervisor. Isnt that the doctor who lectured us before? he asked, pointing.

    Go, lets follow him. Si Yu grabbed Gu Xizhou, and Fang Zhi quickly followed. The mans office wasnt in the two buildings, but rather in the leftmost row of single-story buildings beside them.

    After the man entered his office, he calmly drank tea while watching TV. Gu Xizhous trio waited for a while and saw him put down his cup, grab some documents, and leave his office. He closed the door in passing before he left.

    After waiting for him to leave, Gu Xizhou walked over to the door and considered climbing through the window. Then, he saw Si Yu pull out a hair pin, twist it in the lock twice, and open the door.

    What do we want to do now? Fang Zhi asked with a stupefied expression.

    Look at the patient profiles. Si Yu sat in front of theputer, searching for the folder with the data on the patients.

    After searching around, Si Yu identally pressed a button and suddenly stopped on a page. He said lowly, This woman, she looks like the one who knocked on the door yesterday.

    Its her.

    But she didnt have any chain noises, Gu Xizhou told them. I didnt hear any.

    The unspoken implication was: She was a ghost, but she didnt have the door.

    Gu Xizhou had told them about the chain noises before, and Si Yu naturally knew what he meant. He agreed and turned to look through the other information.

    It seems theres nothing out of the ordinary. Their families dont visit much. Fang Zhi said with disappointment.

    En, said Si Yu. When it was time to work the night shift again, they had to change groups because two people were missing.

    Because someone died in Building Onest night, none of the people in Building Two wanted toe over.

    Ill stay and keep watch over Building Two! I dont want to go over there with you guys!

    I dont want to go either

    Seeing that the Building Two group didnt want to regroup no matter what, Building One had no choice but to divide seven people.

    Si Yu drew the stick to go alone, and Gu Xizhou nced at him helplessly. Was this Si Yus so-called good luck?

    Lets switch. You go with Fang Zhi.

    No need, Im fine by myself. said Si Yu, cradling Gu Xizhous face with a faint smile.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi still kept watch over the third floor, while Si Yu went to the fourth floor, where people diedst night.

    When they changed shifts, Gu Xizhou asked the nurse for the key to the iron door in the hallway. They had justpleted the shift handover when Song Nainai arrived, just as predicted.

    Doctor, can I

    Song Nainai hadnt finished speaking when Gu Xizhou pointed at thendline on the desk and said, You can use it as many times as you want.

    Song Nainai: Ah?

    Song Nainai stepped inside and picked up the phone. Soon, Gu Xizhou heard the familiar voice on the other end of the line. The man on the phone tried his very best to cate his old mother.

    Gu Xizhou pulled Fang Zhi and said, Lie down!

    Why?

    Lie down and go to sleep or the old woman will call you to answer the phone.

    Fang Zhi was dumbfounded. Then, he saw Gu Xizhouy his torso on the desk and go to sleep and immediately copied him.

    Mom, give the phone to the doctor. I have something I want to tell them, said Song Nainais son, enduring his anger.

    Okay. Song Nainai covered the receiver, about to call Gu Xizhou or Fang Zhi, but then she saw they were asleep. Song Nainai was forced to say to her son, Son, the doctor fell asleep.

    If you want to say something to the doctor, you can tell me, and Ill pass it on.

    Song Nainai spoke very intimately. The mans mouth twitched. Forget it, Mom. Go to sleep; dont stay up toote. Ille get you tomorrow.

    Okay, Mom will wait for you tomorrow.

    En. The man paused, then he suddenly called out. Mom, good night.

    Good night, son.

    Song Nainai smiled sweetly and hung up the receiver, then she left the duty room. After waiting for Song Nainai to leave, Gu Xizhou sat up.

    Fang Zhi, you can sleep for a while. Ill call you if anything happens, said Gu Xizhou, ncing at the dark circles beneath Fang Zhis eyes.

    Then Okay. Gu Ge, you keep watch the first half of the night and Ill do the second, said Fang Zhi,ying down on his stomach to go to sleep.

    After a few hours, Fang Zhi hazily heard Gu Xizhou calling him.

    Fang Zhi, wake up, someones knocking on the door. Im going to take a look. You keep watch here. Do you have the mirror? asked Gu Xizhou.

    Fang Zhi rubbed his eyes drowsily and nodded. I do, its in my pocket.

    En, then Ill go out for a while. Pay attention to safety, Gu Xizhou warned him. After he went over, he saw that the woman from yesterday hade down from the fourth floor. Gu Xizhous lips curled into a smile.

    Gu Xizhou frowned. The woman came and knocked on the door. When she found that it wouldnt open, she thought, then went downstairs. Gu Xizhou thought there would be screams of terror, but there wasnt a single sound.

    When he saw the woman leave, he directly opened the door and went upstairs. The woman clearly came from downstairs, having stayed there after the incident fromst night.

    Si Yu

    Gu Xizhou ran upstairs to the duty office, but Si Yu wasnt inside. Gu Xizhous heart jumped. Then, when he was ready to go out, he ran straight into Si Yuing in. In the face of Gu Xizhous pleasant surprise, Si Yu reached out to hold him.

    Why did youe up here?

    I saw that thinging downstairs, and your door was open. If youre fine, then that thing

    I went to inspect the rooms and didnt run into it, said Si Yu.

    Gu Xizhous mouth twitched. Oh, Ill go down. Be careful.

    Wait, let me hug you. Si Yus voice was deep. He put his chin on Gu Xizhous shoulder and his hands on his back, holding him tight.

 Chapter 162: Eleven Voices

    Chapter 162: Eleven Voices

    Edited by Crooked

    Gu Xizhou was obviously a little shocked when he was gently hugged from behind. He lowered his voice and asked, Whats wrong?

    When Gu Xizhou asked this question, he hugged his arm harder and said in a low voice, I just want to hold you, and also I know what the death condition is.

    Gu Xizhou was stunned before asking hurriedly, What is it?

    In the office, Fang Zhi clutched the mirror he got from the mission world tightly. He still feels nervous when hes separated from Gu Xizhou.

    After Gu Xizhou left, a strange peng peng peng suddenly came from the hallway. It sounded like something was hopping down the hall. The sound was very far away to begin with and slowly, slowly drew closer.

    A shadow could be seen under the door and Fang Zhi clenched his fists, but after following Gu Xizhou through so many worlds, he knew that thing couldnt kill him as long as he hadnt broken any rules. So, what he needed to do now was stay calm and watch it change. If he really met the death conditions, he could just hide in the mirror.

    Dong dong dong.

    Something outside knocked on the door.

    Is there anyone in the office? A cold and clear female voice came from outside.

    Fang Zhi didnt speak. After a while, the door was suddenly forced open.

    The woman came in, her face splitting into a bloody smile exposing a row of jagged teeth. She smiled at him in a way that was probably not well intentioned. The woman slowly closed in on Fang Zhi. As soon as it appeared voices came from everywhere.

    Fang Yuan,e closer, ba. Closer, ba. We can leave together, ba. Well be free when we die.

    Fang Yuan,e quickly, ba. If you die you wont have to enter the mission world. Dont be afraid.

    Fang Yuan

    Hearing those voices, Fang Zhi immediately went cold. These voices were from the people in Building 2! Hed just talked to them today!

    They

    Fang Zhis heart jolted and a chill went up his spine. Those teammates must be dead.

    The womans jagged teeth were stained with blood. She slowly approached, almostying her head on Fang Zhi. Each breath Fang Zhi took reeked of blood.

    Fang Yuan,e quickly, ah. We are waiting for you. The woman didnt speak, but the voices surrounding it didnt stop.

    Fang Zhi swallowed, trembling, but he still didnt move and said nothing. Since the woman hade in, he had been thinking about what he should do. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    If Gu Ge and Si Ge were here, what would they do?

    The female ghost just stood there, watching Fang Zhi attentively.

    Fang Zhis heart pounded. The female ghost suddenlyid her ice-cold face against Fang Zhis. The face pressed to his wasnt a bloody face that scared people, but it was as cold as ice.

    This was scaring him!

    Fang Zhi resisted the urge to flee and sat back down on the chair letting that thing stand beside him. Although that things eyes were ck and vacant, he knew that it was looking at him.

    Sitting just like that, the thing didnt kill him and Fang Zhi spat out the breath he was holding. It seemed that his guess was correct.

    The female ghost carried so many familiar voices that Fang Zhi suspected that everyone in building two was already dead.

    What was the death condition?

    Fang Zhis brows furrowed, still seated in the same ce. He ignored the female ghost in front of him, continuing with the nightwatch.

    The rows of bloody teeth were a little intimidating. Fang Zhi examined his heart, finding it still pounding he turned his head silently and pretended not to see.

    Gu Ge,e back quickly! Wu wu wu, so scary!

    Fang Zhi was just thinking this when the bell rang. Someone in room 305 was calling for the doctor.

    Fuck, why did they have to have such bad timing?

    Fang Zhi was practically speechless. Should he go or not? He was working for the hospital right now. If a patient rang the bell, he had a responsibility to go. It was just that there was a ghost standing right next to him.

    Ding ding

    Ding

    When the bell rang for the third time, Fang Zhi took a deep breath, got up, grabbed the record book, and left the office.

    Da da da.

    Da da da.

    Footsteps followed him. He took three steps forward and then stopped. The footsteps behind him also took three steps and then stopped. Fang Zhi took out his mobile phone and pointed it behind him. The female ghost was close, it was less than half a meter behind him.

    Fuck, this damn thing was following him! Fang Zhi cried.

    Fang Zhi walked over to room 305, took a deep breath, and pushed the door open. Inside the room there was a dark lump. Fang Zhi relied on his memory to turn on the lights.

    When Fang Zhi went in, the female ghost didnt follow him. Instead it stood outside, squinting its eyes and staring intently at the room.

    Doctor, youre here! Song Nainai jumped out of bed and grabbed Fang Zhis hand.

    Song Nainai, dont panic, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Fang asked in concern.

    No. Song Nainai shook her head.

    Fang Zhi was patient and asked again, Then whats wrong?

    Song Nainai pulled Fang Zhi over and said mysteriously, I think theres someone in my room!

    Someone? Fang Zhi nced around the room stunned. The room was very small and only had one hospital bed. There was a nightstand at the head of the bed and a TV and air conditioning unit hanging from the wall. There was nothing in the bathroom either which couldnt hide anyone.

    Fang Zhi automatically searched the room. With a gulp he finally looked under the bed. Its not under the bed, right?

    Fang Zhi knew that kind of horror movie plot and took a deep breath, mirror in hand. If anything went wrong he could just enter the mirror, but when he stretched out his neck to look, there was nothing under there.

    Song Nainai, I looked but theres no one in your room, Fang Zhi consoled her, ncing at the female ghost standing in the doorway.

    Song Nainai also looked around the room. But someone was just here!

    Because it was a mission world, everything an NPC said might be a crucial piece of the puzzle. Thats why Fang Zhi immediately said, Why do you think someone was in your room? Did something unusual happen?

    Yes, Id just gone to bed. Through the haze I felt very cold. I wanted to pick up the covers but then someone else picked it up and covered me.

    Someone helped cover you with the nket so you think someone is in the room with you?

    En!

    Fang Zhi took out his notebook and recorded Song Nainais words before patting her on the shoulder and consoled her. But now we cant find this person. Song Nainai, look, if this person helped cover you with the nket, are they a bad person?

    Song Nainai thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. They helped cover me with the nket, so they cant be a bad person.

    Since theyre not a bad person, theres nothing to be afraid of. Song Nainai, go back to sleep. Do you want to ask around the hospital tomorrow to try and find him? Fang Zhi coaxed Song Nainai as if he were talking to a child.

    Song Nainai pressed her hands together and pondered it for a moment. Okay, ba. Thanks doctor.

    Dont mention it.

    Under Fang Zhis watch, Song Nainaiy back on the bed and Fang Zhi helped Song Nainai with the nket.

    Gu Ge said that everyone in the mission worlds was real. Fang Zhi empathized with Song Nainai in his heart and couldnt help being a little nice to the olddy.

    After arranging the nket for the olddy when Fang Zhi was preparing to leave, Song Nainai told him again, Thank you, doctor.

    Fang Zhi, Dont mention it. Goodnight, Song Nainai.

    Wrapped in the nket, Song Nainaiid down on the bed. In the doorway, the female ghost stood there in a daze. Fang Zhi was just about to leave when a ck shadow suddenly rushed towards the door. The ck shadow punched the female ghost.

    The owner of the fist turned to look at him somewhat startled.

    Fang Zhi pointed to the female ghost who was being pressed to the floor by Gu Xizhou and said helplessly, Gu Ge, what are you doing?

    Gu Xizhous brow twisted into a  character. Seeing that Fang Zhi was totally unharmed, Gu Xizhou let go of the female ghost in embarrassment. I thought you had an ident

    The female ghost who was just beaten by Gu Xizhou,

    Fang Zhi shook his head. Im not hurt. I havent triggered the death condition so it seems as though it cant kill me and can only follow me around.

    Just now, Si Yu had been holding Gu Xizhou, but because he was worried about Fang Zhi, he hurried downstairs. It gave him a fright when he couldnt find any trace of Fang Zhi in the office.

    Gu Xizhou ened and asked Fang Zhi why he was in room 305 and Fang Zhi told him what had happened just now. Gu Xizhou pushed the door open and said a few words to Song Nainai. He confirmed that there was no sound of chains on Song Nainai. Song Nainai didnt have the door and Gu Xizhou left in disappointment.

    Gu Ge, do you hear the voices surrounding the female ghost? Fang Zhi lowered his voice to ask Gu Xizhou.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. I hear the voices of the people from Building Two.

    There are eleven different voices on this thing. Everyone in that building is dead. Gu Xizhou listened carefully. Two people died yesterday and there were nine people in Building Two, making eleven people.

    Fang Zhi thought for a moment and said, Gu Ge, I think it should have something to do with our job. It seems that so long as we finish our work carefully, it cant kill us. Just now when it came to the office, I had the feeling that it just wanted to scare me away.

    Gu Xizhou patted Fang Zhis shoulder in encouragement. Fang Zhi was indeed correct.

    Just now, Si Yu had already analyzed it for him. He was certain that the people in Building Two would die tonight. As soon as Gu Xizhou came downstairs he heard the voices from Building Twoing from the female ghost.

    Your analysis is almost the same as Si Yus. So long as we satisfy the patients needs, this thing probably wont attack us. On the other hand, if we refuse the patients requests it will automatically trigger the death rule.

    When Gu Xizhou finished speaking, Fang Zhi looked stunned. He knew why the people in Building Two were attacked. Those patients were tied to the bed. In a way they had already refused those patients requests since those patients couldnt even make requests or press the call button.

    Two people and one ghost shared the office. At first, Fang Zhi was a little nervous, but Gu Xizhou was there and he soon fell asleep without realizing it.

    After being woken up by the nurse at the shift change in the morning, Fang Zhi rubbed his eyes and left the office with Gu Xizhou.

    As soon as they left the Building One office, they met up with the others. Because the female ghost went up to the third floor after midnight, the four people on the first and second floors passed the night without incident and met with Gu Xizhous group.

    Several of them had dark circles under their eyes and couldnt stop fidgeting with their hands.

    One of their teammates frowned and nced at the time. We have seven people in this building, why havent the people from Building Twoe down yet? So slow, ah! How long will it take, ah?

    Them? Dont bother waiting, Si Yu said, his hands resting in his pockets.

    What do you mean by that?

    Si Yu ignored him, turning to Gu Xizhou with a smile. Gu Ran, lets go to the cafeteria, ba. Im hungry.

 Chapter 163: What’s Going On!

    Chapter 163: What��s Going On!

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou ened, and Si Yu pulled him to the cafeteria by the wrist.

    What do you mean? questioned another teammate as four of them followed behind.

    Fang Zhi walked at the back and exined what happenedst night in a quiet whisper. When he finished speaking, the four of them stared back at him, dumbstruck.

    Y-youre saying you spent the night in the duty room with that thing? stammered the tall man, his throat bobbing.

    Fang Zhi nodded his head nonchntly, ignoring their shocked expressions. There was no need to be so surprised. After all, this wasmon practice!

    Si Yu listened to Gu Xizhous ount ofst night while eating breakfast. He looked down at Fang Zhi and nodded, saying, Youve improved.

    Fang Zhi suddenly raised his head from his meal, his expression full of surprise and admiration from Si Yus praise.

    It must be said that Si Ge had never praised him before. Even though he tried his best to think about things, he was usually half a beat behind. Of course, in his heart he still thought that was mainly because Si Ge was a monster. While he was still trying to figure things out, Si Ge and Gu Ge had already brought him out of the world.

    Fang Zhi licked his lips shyly, and his cheeks reddened.

    After hearing what you saidst night, I have an idea, Si Yu said after thinking. Wait for me to check it outter. If my guess is right, we can leave soon.

    Fang Zhi, who was still proud of himself, listened to Si Yu and looked at him in confusion:

    Si Ge is still Si Ge. I still havent understood anything, and you say we can leave.

    Gu Xizhou nced at Si Yu. He was already ustomed to it.

    The other four people were mystified, too. After listening to Si Yus analysis, they also knew that the people in Building Two couldnte back. Remembering how the people in Building Two refused to draw lots with them yesterday, they couldnt help but feel a sort of unprecedented glee.

    The four remaining teammates werent stupid. Seeing that Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi dared to spend the night with the female ghost, and that Si Yu even said they had found a way to leave, they exchanged nces and immediately decided to hold tight to these threes thighs! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    During the day inside the sanatorium, there was a dense and pungent smell of disinfectant. The floors silence was foreboding.

    The shrew-like voices abuses spread through the whole building. Song Nainai was thrown out of the duty room and fell onto the ground, and her eyes reddened. She knocked on the door. Doctor, let me talk to my son!

    Get lost! cursed the nurse.

    Doctor, let me do it!

    The olddy put her hands together like a prayer and timidly stretched out her head before lightly pulling on the duty room door.

    The person in the room didnt tolerate it and grabbed a broom from the corner, jabbing the olddy twice and pushing her right to the ground. Go back! What kind of call do you want to make? Every day you want to use the phone, but if it was useful, wouldnt your son have picked you up already?

    Do you really not know, or are you just pretending not to know? Your son just doesnt want you! He resents you for being troublesome and shuns you as a burden! Dont bother Laozi, just go back to your room!

    Song Nainais eyes reddened, and she began to cry sadly, silently shedding tears without a sound. Her whole person became spiritless, and her thin, stooped figure looked very pitiful.

    Gu Xizhou, who was just exiting Song Nainais room, happened to see this scene.

    Fuck, why is this sanatorium like this? If there were a real sanatorium that dared to act like this, it wouldve already been on the news!

    Fang Zhi nodded emphatically.

    One of the people said, Theyre not afraid Song Nainai will tell her son if theyre like this?

    Si Yu replied, This olddy has dementia. She simply cant remember what happened before.

    So they can bully people? One girl couldnt bear it and said, But in the real world, things like this really happen.

    This hospital doesnt treat their patients well, and after the analysis of yesterday, we can conclude that the ghost is trying to help avenge the abused patients. Thats why it killed that nurse, said Si Yu.

    But how can we help? We cant touch those NPCs! Killing NPCs is also against the rules; its a death sentence!

    We cant, but a patients family members can. Si Yu smiled, pointing at Song Nainais retreating back.

    Fang Zhi stared at him nkly. A patients family members?

    Si Yu shook his cell phone, and the voice recording yed on the phone repeated what the woman said to Grandma Song just now. Its enough to send this to the olddys son.

    What the fuck, when did you turn on the recorder? The only girl left on the team sized up Si Yu, looking at him like he was a freak.

    Gu Xizhou had actually seen Si Yu take out his phone. Do you know his phone number?

    Si Yu ignored the girl and turned to smile at Gu Xizhou. He pointed to his own head and said, You forgot that we looked at the patients profiles yesterday. I memorized all of the phone numbers.

    Gu Xizhou: Then you call him

    Si Yu dialed a number on the phone and walked to a corner, keeping his conversation secret.

    Shing

    Shing

    The sound of chains rang out.

    Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow. That sound came out of room 305, but when they left just now, he clearly didnt hear anything!

    Gu Xizhou ignored the other people and directly opened the door to room 305. Inside the room stood a lofty door to the void in the air.

    Did he make a mistake?

    Was the door always on the olddys body?

    Gu Xizhous eyebrows twisted into a  character.

    Along with the appearance of the door, the rooms environment also copsed and rotted. Gu Xizhou put his hand on the doorknob and lightly pushed it open.

    There was really no sound on the olddys body, so how could the door appear?

    This mission world was unexpectedlyplicated. Gu Xizhou felt not only tense, but also something else indescribable. He pushed the door over at the same time as the others followed him over. Gu Xizhou nced at everyone and then directly went in.

    After the familiar vertigo, Gu Xizhou collected his thoughts once more and found himself in the dark.

    Boom boom boom.

    ording to Gu Xizhous experience, this should be the sound of a car engine.

    After approximately half an hour, the car stopped, and Gu Xizhou finally saw some light. A familiar sanatorium fell into his sight.

    He was currently in a body like a patient that seemed to be unable to move. His line of sight was aimed at the sky, and then he heard a voice.

    Take him to the ward quickly!

    Gu Xizhou saw a familiar face. It was the middle-aged man whod scolded them, but he wasnt middle-aged right now. He looked about 25 or 26.

    Could it be that this patient was in aa, unable to move and braindead

    Gu Xizhou had never experienced this kind of thing before. He was brought inside a room. Then, everyone left and the room was deserted. It was silent.

    Gu Xizhou didnt know how much time passed, but it might have been two days or half a month before the room door finally opened.

    A group of people came in.

    Our sanatoriums environment is very good. Look at room 305 here; everything is new. The elderly can live with many people of the same age here, and theirter years will be very merry.

    After a woman spoke, two middle-aged men carefully looked around the room.

    Gu Xizhou, still in a dazed state, watched the two middle-aged men pick up an old man in a wheelchair and dump him onto him!

    Fuck!

    Whats going on!

    Crooked: haha, just kidding, I managed to eke out a chapter this week after all. See you Tuesday!

 Chapter 164: Hospital Bed

    Chapter 164: Hospital Bed

    Edited by Crooked

    Gu Xizhou was a little confused. After the old manid down t, he didnt budge. After a long moment, Gu Xizhou was certain that the door wasnt attached to a persons soul but a bed.

    The bed was alive, meaning that the door was attached to it.

    The old mans body was paralyzed. Hey on the bed everyday, doing and thinking nothing. Gu Xizhou could feel that this persons mind and emotions were nk.

    After the mans family sent him to the sanatorium, they would visit him every week. It was apparent that the man worked hard. Every time they came there were dark circles under his eyes. He tried to talk to the old man even if he never answered him.

    Ka cha.

    It was the mans soning to visit him again.

    The man dragged his weary body into the room, took a deep breath, and walked up to the old man with a smile. Dad, how is your health these days?

    The mans eyes were cracked open. Since he was unable to speak, he could only hook the corners of his mouth to convey that he was very well and that his son didnt need to worry.

    The man was silent for a moment before picking up an apple and peeling it with a knife. He cut it into small pieces and ced them in the old mans mouth. Dad, in a few days Ill be going on a business trip. Itll be about a month. I wont be able toe and see you this month.

    The old man seemed to acknowledge it with a nod, but because of the paralysis all the muscles in his body had atrophied and he couldnt move.

    Gu Xizhou silently watched the man and the old man before him interact. The man stayed in the sanatorium all afternoon before leaving.

    The ward sunk once again into deathly silence. Usually the man stayed in a silent daze. It was only when the man came that he would think. Gu Xizhou wasnt sure why the bed was capable of perceiving what the old man was thinking.

    My paralysis is dragging my son down and now he cant marry

    In the scene before him Gu Xizhou saw a middle-aged man. When he was paralyzed unexpectedly, his son had just graduated college. The young man took care of his father while working. He was originally from the countryside and didnt have a lot of money. With the old man, no girl wanted to marry him.

    Even now, he was thirty-four or five years old and still hadnt married or had children. It wasnt until a few years ago that the mans life had changed. He got a promotion and had to travel frequently. With no other options, he sent the old man to the sanatorium. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    As the old man reminisced, Gu Xizhou felt something wet. The bed sheets were soaked with tears.

    Why am I not dead yet?

    A man rushed in screaming and crying as he begged his father to eat. Dad, you can eat, okay? Im begging you!

    Dad, Ive told you this before, I dont want you to die because you feel like youre burdening me. I want to take care of you, just like you took care of me when I was little.

    Please, I still have to work so dont make trouble for me. If youre like this, then I wont be able to do a good job. When I get promoted again Ill have more money and it will be easy for me to find a wife. Dadwhat good is carrying on like this? Dont you want to see me get married?

    Gu Xizhou watched as the man knelt on the ground and begged. He really did look pitiful.

    At the sound of his sons weeping, the old man finally opened his mouth and began eating. As time passed one day the man really did bring a woman to the hospital.

    Dad, this is Wen Hua. We are already talking about getting married. She came to meet you today!

    When the old man heard this, his gaze fell on the woman and his eyes instantly crinkled into a smile.

    The scent of death spread through the room and the old man finally closed his eyes in peace. As the old mans hospital bed, Gu Xizhou could feel the joy in his heart.

    A few days after the old mans death, Gu Xizhou saw the son again. Yi? The mans wife didnte along?

    After the man came in he began to pack up his things. One by one he ced the old mans things into a bag. After a while he seemed a little tired and sat down on the bed. His head drooped and he let out a long breath.

    After a while Gu Xizhou realized the man sitting on the bed wasnt moving. After a long time a sanatorium nurse came in.

    Kong Xiansheng, the sanatorium is closing. Are are you okay? the woman asked.

    The man didnt answer. The nurse furrowed her brows and walked in patting the man on the shoulder. With one pat the mans body copsed to the ground!

    His body had already grown cold.

    S-somones dead! The woman let out an rmed cry.

    But Gu Xizhou wasnt surprised. Just before the man sat down Gu Xizhou had discovered that the bed had thoughts, and he finally found the owner of the door.

    The door wasnt attached to the bed, it was attached to the man.

    Gu Xizhou knew the mans cause of death. Hed died of exhaustion.

    The hospital bed ushered in a new elderly person. This one wasnt paralyzed and had four children, but none of the four children wanted the elderly person to live at home, so they pooled their money to send the elderly person to a sanatorium.

    From that day onward, the elderly persons children never came to visit.

    At night, the elderly person sat on the bed in a daze.

    The elderly person was like this day after day, sitting quietly alone, not talking, not chatting, sitting on the bed and not going out.

    Until one day, the elderly person died.

    One elderly person after another appeared in the hospital bed and everyday Gu Xizhou felt the lifelessness of his surroundings.

    As time went on, the nursing home slowly began to change. The people there started being rude to the elderly people whose rtives didnt visit them. Instead of attending to them carefully, they had bad attitudes and sometimes even went so far as to say cruel things to provoke these patients.

    Tch, what do you mean Im slow? Do you really still believe your family is going toe visit you? Theyve all gone abroad and paid for ten years upfront. They probably arenting back. Isnt that a little too slow? Wont you be dead by then, ah?

    The blood is flowing back into the IV. I-I You The elderly person lying on the bed panted with rage as they argued with the nurse, their face flushed.

    Why? Tch, I dont want to take care of you! Tomorrow Ill find someone else to take care of you. Whoever loves taking care of you, they can do it. There are so many things to do!

    The elderly persons body was inconvenient, and they could only move their mouth. Faced with the nurse, there was really nothing they could do.

    Another night, due to his poor health, the elderly person had just returned from the hospital so he was still on an IV. Just like the other day, the nurse didnte on time. Watching the blood flow backwards, Gu Xizhou couldnt help frowning.

    At this moment, the bed, or more urately, the sheet moved as if the bed hade to life. At night the sheet was like a pair of hands, helping the elderly person who couldnt move turn off the IV.

    I forgot to turn off that old things IV!

    The nurse hurried in to discover that the IV had already been shut off and that the elderly person was still asleep. The nurse rubbed his eyes. Did hee inst night?

    Forget it, its off now anyways.

    Everyone who entered the ward was taken care of by the bed. At night the IV is taken care of, the nket is pulled up, and water is delivered It seemed as though this very same bed was the one who fixed the covers for Song Nainai.

    Gu Xizhou discovered that the bed had slowly begun to establish a strange connection with that young man who had died suddenly. Although he couldnt see the mans soul, this bed was the man, and the man was the bed.

    After all, a sanitorium was a ce brimming with negative energy. Compared with the happiness of the first old man, more and more patients had their own misfortunes.

    The bed began to have its own emotions, and it was not so happy.

    ng.

    The sliding sound of chains made Gu Xizhou certain that the mans chains had broken.

    As the attitudes of the nursing home staff worsened, the chains attaching the man to the bed broke and strange things began to ur in the hospital. People died everyday.

    The bed caused panic and all the staff in the sanatorium died. No one dared to work there. All the patients left and the sanatorium filed for bankruptcy. The bed was left alone in that room forever.

    Scene after scene passed before his eyes and Gu Xizhous mind suddenly sank into emptiness. Harsh sunlight streamed in through the curtains onto his eyes, turning his vision red.

    HeyWake up.

    Gu Xizhou heard someone whispering in his ear. Opening his eyes, he saw Si Yu looking at him tenderly. He gently touched Gu Xizhous hair and asked, Are you okay?

    Im fine, Gu Xizhou smiled. He heard a heavy gasp and turned his head to see Fang Zhi sweating like hed just run a kilometer.

    Gu Ge, did you see that? The door is on the bed! Fang Zhi said.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. When he died suddenly, Kong Xianshengs soul was attached to the bed. Before, the bed couldnt think and could only perceive the patients emotions, but after the death of Kong Xiansheng, it began to develop emotions.

    Fang Zhi thought for a moment before saying in a low voice, But I feel like somethings not right. Before when those ghosts possessed something we could always see them, but this time we couldnt. From beginning to end all we could see was the bed.

    Gu Xizhous brows furrowed a little when he heard Fang Zhis words. It really wasnt the same, was it?

    He wanted to ask Si Yu for his opinion, but Si Yu only smiled and wouldnt participate in the conversation or give any of his opinions.

 Chapter 165: The Body Was Hollow

    Chapter 165: The Body Was Hollow

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    After exiting the mission world, although he was muddled for a moment, Gu Xizhou was in a good mood because he safely made it out alive.

    After a few days of leisure over the long National Day holiday, the police station was nearly deserted. After National Day, Gu Xizhou came back and resumed his search for events that were rted to the mission worlds.

    Finally, with the help of Ma Qis friend, they found a sanatorium in Hainan that was reported by a patients family four years ago for mistreating the elderly. In the end, the whole sanatorium was shut down and fined.

    Looking at the information in his hands, Gu Xizhou rubbed his head. The missions really do rte to reality, but he still didnt understand what Fu Yiran meant. Since he was a knife, who was he supposed to kill?

    Ma Qi sat down beside him and took a pile of old information to peruse. Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and said, Why are you looking at those? Theyre old files from the archive.

    Ma Qi nodded and said, Theyre all cold cases. Lets look them over. What if wee across them in a mission world?

    Thats a long shot. Gu Xizhou shook his head. Although the mission worlds were tangentially rted to real deadly cases, there were almost 70,000 criminal murder cases in the nation every year, and that wasnt even ounting for missing persons cases. The mission world had such a wide reach, it would be almost impossible to encounter them.

    Gu Xizhou put down the papers he was holding and looked at the time, intending to take a rxed lunch break at home, but suddenly, Fang Zhi burst into his office.

    Gu Ge, something happened! he eximed.

    What is it?

    Three dead bodies were found in the river! They were all filled with cement!

    Ma Qi raised an eyebrow andmented, Cement? It mustve been to sink the bodies

    Lets go! With a grim expression, Gu Xizhou took Fang Zhi away. Ma Qi followed them over for some reason.

    Ille take a look with you, he said. Sinking corpses with cement is a trademark of drug cartels. I have experience.

    Gu Xizhou naturally didnt refuse him. Besides, Ma Qi was still his superior. They got in Gu Xizhous car and rushed to the river. While they were in the car, Gu Xizhou took out his phone to inform Si Yu.

    Si Yu was waiting for him to eat lunch together with the table already set when he heard his phone buzz. When he saw that Gu Xizhou had texted him, he showed a peculiar expression.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Fang Zhi hastily came over and exined the situation to him. The swelling of the bodies indicates theyve been in the water for 7 or 8 days. Ningqing has been blistering hot these days, andrge areas of the corpses are rotten. Xiang Ge is inspecting them now.

    Gu Xizhou ened and walked over to squat by the bodies. Xiang Yuan was in the middle of examining them. Gu Xizhou asked, How is it?

    Xiang Yuan was silent, then he uncovered one of the bodies, showing a huge wound on the abdomen. The cement was poured in here, but I chipped off a bit to take a look

    Gu Xizhou saw Xiang Yuans foul expression and asked, What did you find?

    Xiang Yuan gulped, and his expression paled. There are no internal organs. These three bodies have no organs!

    Gu Xizhou shook. No, no organs?

    Ma Qi heard Xiang Yuans appraisal and raised an eyebrow. He scratched at the stubble on his chin. Drug dealers wouldnt be bored enough to scoop out someones organs.

    Its not drug dealers, its organ traffickers The victims organs were removed so they could be sold, Gu Xizhou said confidently, standing up.

    Xiang Yuan nodded. Thats what I thought, too. Just now when I inspected the bodies, apart from therge hole in their abdomen, there were also surgical scars. Theyre not old; they should be very recent.

    Ma Qi was silent for a while before he spoke again. Several days ago the neighboring city had a simr matter, but those bodies were directly thrown by the roadside. They were also missing organs.

    I remember that. The case hasnt been solved yet. Xiang Yuan immediately took out his phone to call his friend from the other city to get the information.

    They didnt find anything after searching the riverbank for clues. The officers left the crime scene after leaving one person behind to keep watch over the area.

    After returning to the police department, Xiang Yuan received the information from the other city.

    After carefulparison, Xiang Yuans professional opinion was: It should be the same group.

    Are you sure?

    Xiang Yuan nodded. Look at this photo of the surgery sutures. Each doctor has their own technique, so not all sewn wounds will look the same. Only we can recognize the differences.

    Gu Xizhou sighed. While sometimes selling organs was voluntary, it was only natural that it could happen involuntarily, too. Some might even be kidnapped

    Truthfully, selling organs was even more profitable than selling people. One kidney could sell for 300,000 yuan. Even though it was a gory business, some people were willing to do it, and sick patients who needed organs were willing to pay lots of money for them.

    In the past, many young people sold off one of their kidneys to be able to afford luxury goods. They thought that since they had two, it didnt matter if they sold one, but in reality, its very difficult for someonecking a kidney to live like a normal person. Their bodies werent as good as before. They couldnt exercise as much, and they even needed to lie in bed for a long time.

    Gu Xizhou wasnt sure whether these three victims were volunteers or whether they were swindled, but now the problem was how to find this group and their doctor.

    Looking at this kind of thing made him feel sick. After removing the cement, the three bodies were empty inside. The cement had already solidified, so it stuck to them, and a lot of skin and flesh was removed by Xiang Yuan as he slowly removed it all with a hammer. There wasnt a single organ left inside.

    Those bastards were too ruthless.

    Because the autopsy would still take a long time, Xiang Yuan told Gu Xizhou, Its already past two oclock. Go eat first, and bring something back for me.

    Gu Xizhou thought that made sense. He couldnt do the autopsy, so standing around here was just wasting time. Ma Qi hadnt left yet, so Gu Xizhou took him and Fang Zhi out to eat.

    While they were eating, Ma Qi suddenly opened his mouth and said, Im afraid that these criminals came over to Ningqing from the next city.

    These bastards are really brave. They actually have this much courage! Three bodies all at once!

    Gu Xizhou nodded. He also thought it was unpleasant. Fang Zhi on the other side kept silent. After they finished eating, Gu Xizhou wrapped up two fried rice dishes and went back: one for Xiang Yuan, and one for Xiang Yuans little apprentice, Li Yan.

    While Xiang Yuan wolfed down his meal, he pointed at the report and said, Look at it yourself.

    Gu Xizhou looked over the report. The corpses time of death exceeded half a month. If it werent for a depressed man who killed himself in the river a few days ago, these three bodies would have never been fished up by a boatman.

    The file was very clear, and Xiang Yuan alsopared the surgical scars.

    The sutures were definitely made by the same individual. I asked a few friends, and they agreed, said Xiang Yuan, taking out another file and handing it to Fang Zhi. Just now I consulted my old teacher, who gave me this. Its a decades old case. Take a look, I hope its helpful.

    Fang Zhi immediately opened the file Xiang Yuan gave him. Even a case from twenty years ago could be dug up.

    The autopsy photos show that this should be the same individual, said Xiang Yuan. This criminal group has existed for at least twenty years.

    Twenty, twenty years? Fang Zhis face paled. How many people had died at their hands over the course of twenty years? One hundred wasnt enough, he was afraid it was at least a thousand!

    This was a homicide case in the city twenty years ago, but the victims body wasnt hollowed out. The victim happened to see the group dumping a body and reported it to the police with a description of the murderer, so they retaliated by brutally murdering the victim in their home, and the murderer they described was also found dead on the scene.

    The group broke off every connection the police could use to find them. They even killed the murderer whose appearance had beenpromised and threw him in the home of their victim.

    Fang Zhi shivered. These people were simply cold-blooded. They actually killed their own people just to avoid exposure.

    It must be said that this is the simplest method. In the past, if there was a description of appearance, it was difficult to find someone but not impossible. Nowadays, it goes without saying that so long as theres a description, facial recognition software can find the perpetrator.

    Fang Zhi gulped. This was only a portion of the information. He flipped a page and found that not only were those two people killed, but there was also a missing police officer.

    After the victim reported the body dumping to the police, two officers were dispatched to protect the witness. There was arge bloodstain left behind on the staircase, and the two officers disappeared without a trace.

    Fang Zhi was silent. There was no need to think about it; those two were certainly dead.

    Too savage! These people really dont respect the sanctity of life!

    Fang Zhi turned the page again, and the name of one of the missing police officers fell into his line of sight. A ck and white photo was printed beneath it, showing a square jaw with a neat face and average looks.

    Fang Zhi opened the second page, and his whole body went rigid. The man in this photograph looked very handsome, and he was very eye-catching in his uniform.

    And the main thing was he looked almost exactly like a certain someone. He frowned and stared at the photograph for half a day.

    Gu Xizhou saw Fang Zhi like this and said strangely, Whats with your expression? Let me see.

    Fang Zhis hands shook as he handed it over to Gu Xizhou. When Gu Xizhou looked at it, Fang Zhi suddenly pped his head and said, I thought Id seen this seniors name before! He looks just like Si Ge!

    Xiang Yuans mouth quirked and he said, I had the same reaction when I saw the photo. That officer really does look like President Si. If it werent for the age difference, Id have doubts about life.

    When Gu Xizhou saw the case, he still looked calm. This case he understood it very well. There shouldnt be anyone who knows more about it than him, but he didnt expect it to be rted to this current case.

    When he turned to the final page, Gu Xizhou saw the photograph and lightly swept a finger over the young mans face.

    This face is very simr to Si Yu? Gu Xizhou asked uncertainly, pointing at the photo.

    Fang Zhi and Xiang Yuan both nodded and spoke in unison: Yes!

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166

    Part Time Actor, Part Time Police Officer

    Dust Bunny

    Gu Xizhou heard the other two and shrugged. Maybe handsome people all looked alike, ba.

    The ce where the corpses were found was marked out on the map. Gu Xizhou nced at it and said in a low voice, The corpse has already rotted significantly, and its face has been destroyed. Identifying the corpse will be difficult, but its still necessary to find a way to determine its origin. Although we havent ruled out that these people are from outside, its still necessary to try. Fang Zhi, you arrange it.

    Okay, Ill do that right away. Fang Zhi immediately pulled out his cellphone and stepped outside as he made a call.

    Identifying the corpses wont be so simple, Gu Xizhou said, his voice muffled. These people arent well dressed either. They were most likely tricked by these people as soon as they arrived in the city for work. I bet no one reported that they were missing.

    Xiang Yuan nodded, continuing where Gu Xizhou left off. There is another way. We could go to the hospital to look.

    En, Gu Xizhou said, ncing at the map. If you wanted to sell organs, you had to have someone to sell them to. The easiest ce to find for a customer would be a hospital. Gu Xizhou pointed to the ce where they found the dead body on the map, turning to Xiang Yuan. If the body was found here, how close is the nearest hospital

    Xiang Yuan lowered his voice. The third hospital, the third hospital is the closest.

    Okay. Lets go there first.

    Gu Xizhou left the forensic office and went to the third hospital with Fang Zhi and observed it for several days.

    Gu Ge, we asked the doctors and the hospital said that there really are several patients who suddenly found a match and signed the donation agreement. There are two patients this month.

    Gu Xizhou lowered his voice. Check their ounts to see if theyve transferred any funds.

    The results of the investigation soon came out. The families of the two patients had withdrawn 300,000 yuanand 1,200,000 yuan. The 300,000 yuan was for a kidney and the 1,200,000 yuan was for a heart recement!

    These people were probably dealing in cash, so there was no corresponding ount information.

    Fang Zhi paled. Unlike his kidneys, he didnt have two hearts. If his heart was taken it could only spell one thing: death.

    Hearing the results of the investigation, everyone was disgusted. This gang even dared to sell hearts and a lot of people had died at their hands.

    But they couldnt do anything because they still hadnt identified the bodies. Everyone who had reported someone missing in Ningqing hade to identify the bodies, but none of the bodies were imed. That meant that these people were all from outside the city or had been abducted by the gang. The gang must still have a lot of merchandise.  Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    What they needed to do now was rescue these people who might have their organs removed at any moment!

    The doctor sitting in the office frowned and said in a warm voice, Xiansheng, this isnt a matter that can be changed with money, it still depends on whether or not we can find a donor There are still three patients in this hospital waiting for a kidney transnt Kidneys arent cabbages, it still needs to be a match!

    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and mmed the table, cursing, I have plenty of money. Youre a doctor, you just want money, right? Just tell me how much!

    After being yelled at by the middle-aged man, the doctor had no choice but to respond in a pleasant voice. Dont be angry. Even if you find a kidney donor, it still has to be a match. Let your family members do the matching tests first. If we find a donor, we will notify you.

    The middle-aged mans anger burst and he punched the doctor in the face, cursing and crying. You liar! You just want money. Is one million not enough? En?

    The middle-aged man cursed and cried. Sitting in the chair the young man looked. When he saw the middle-aged mans appearance he shouted anxiously, Dad! Dad, stop hitting him! Dad!

    The man suddenly sat down on the ground in pain and started crying like a child. The other people in the hospital all stood around whispering.

    Ai, so pathetic. If someone gets sick it doesnt matter if you have money or not. Its all the same, ai

    The doctor has bad luck to meet such an unreasonable upstart.

    In the crowd, a man and woman nced at each other, their gazes falling on the middle-aged man. The clothes he wore were all luxury brands without exception. And with the things on his wrists, my goodness, his whole person was worth 500,000 yuan!

    The middle-aged mans body exuded the aura of a local tyrant.

    Whats the use of having money if it cant cure you of illness The middle-aged man wept. I made money for you, but now that youre dead, what do I need it for?

    The young mans eyes were red, and it was clear he was about to cry. The four people following him quickly consoled him. Xiao Jun, dont be sad. We can always go to another hospital.

    The father and son spoke for a while and the middle-aged mans mood stabilized. After a while, a woman in high heels walked up to them. Her phone fell from her hand right next to the middle-aged man. As she crouched down to get it, she whispered, If you want to save your son,e with me.

    The middle-aged mans face exposed a stunned expression. He was about to grab the womans wrist, but she had already stood up and was walking briskly away.

    The middle-aged man didnt even think about handing the young man in the wheelchair over to the four people he was with. He just hurried after the tall woman, asking, What did you mean by what you said just now?

    I have a kidney donor, the woman said, holding a cigarette to her lips as they curled upwards. Do you want it?

    The middle-age man gave her a skeptical look and said, None of the hospitals have one, but you do? Are you a doctor?

    The woman shook her head, taking a draw of her cigarette. Of course Im not a doctor, but I have a kidney donor. Last month, I found two kidney donors for people in this hospital,pletely legally. The donors have all signed off on the donation procedures.

    You said one million? For one million I can guarantee that I can find you a kidney. Youdont want it? the woman asked, the corners of her mouth curling.

    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing the woman in front of him, trying to discern whether the woman was cheating him. A momentter the man said, Youre selling organs, right?

    When she heard the middle-aged mans words, the woman turned around and walked away.

    The middle-aged man grabbed the womans hand and said, Where are you going? Didnt I say I would buy so long as I could save my son? Its just money, I dont care.

    Hearing the middle-aged mans response, the woman was stunned. At most a kidney would cost 300,000 yuan. One million yuan She was just saying random things to test the middle-aged man.

    We dont ept transfers, only cash. The woman thought for a moment and continued, And you must pay a 200,000 yuan down payment.

    When do you want it? the middle-aged man asked.

    The woman: As soon as possible!

    The middle-aged man nced at the woman and said, Theres a China Construction Bank nearby, lets go now. My name is Song Yuanguo, whats yours?

    You can call me Yu Ge, the woman smiled. We dont need real names in this business.

    Song Yuanguo stared at the woman intently before taking her directly to the China Construction Bank.

    While Yu Ge waited in the car for Song Yuanguo to withdraw the money, she keenly noticed that as soon as he took out his bank card someone took Song Yuanguo upstairs immediately. Clearly he was an important customer.

    And the car she was sitting in was even more extravagant. She took out her phone to check and found that the car actually cost 10 million!

    Damn, this motherfucker was rich. One million really was nothing to this man!

    Yu Ge suddenly felt a little regretful. If shed known earlier she would have raised the price a little!

    Song Yuanguo went upstairs and took out his card, asking the bank to help him withdraw 200,000 yuan. When he heard the employee say the bnce on the card his whole person felt unwell.

    He took out his phone and sent a message before immediately deleting the record from his phone.

    Buzz.

    While he was in the hospital, Gu Xizhous phone rang.

    Lao Guo: Team leader Gu, they took the bait, but youve spent so much money. My clothes are worth 500,000 and I just looked it up and the car is worth over 10 million! And that bank card! WTF theres also 10 million on it. As soon as I arrived at the bank, the bank was selling to me.

    Gu Xizhous mouth twitched. What else was he supposed to do? Hed been watching the ICU like a hawk for days. These people hadnt taken the initiative to contact the woman for several days and the woman didnt try to find them either. There was no other way but to let Lao Guo pretend to be a buyer. Lao Guos clothes, car, and bank card naturally werent from the government. Gu Xizhou had asked to borrow them from Si Yu.

    But wasnt Si Yu too generous? There was really 10 million on that card?

    Fuck did it really cost so much money to put on a y?

    Gu Xizhou: Perform well. Dont screw this up for me. These are all borrowed props. Dont mess around.

    Lao Guo: Yes, yes, yes, I know. But there is no way not to pay the necessary expenses. That woman wants me to give a 200,000 yuan down payment. If you cant get it back after the case, you cant ask me for it!

    Gu Xizhou: Dont worry, I wont look for you.

    Lao Guo: How was my acting just now?

    Gu Xizhou: Very good, much better than the actors on television.

    Seeing Gu Xizhous message, the corners of Lao Guos mouth turned up. Because he was the oldest, he asked to pretend to be the patients family member using the alias Song Yuanguo. As a police officer he never thought he would have to show off his acting skills one day. Being a police officer was really exhausting.

    The person he was pushing just now really was a patient. He heard that Team Leader Gu had gone to another hospital to find someone, but it wasnt someone waiting for a kidney recement, they had a heart disease. Just now he was afraid that the other person would be too excited and have a heart attack!

    Lao Guo put all the money in Yu Ges handbag and then carried it to the bathroom. He took a picture of the contents of the womans bag with his phone and sent it to Gu Xizhou. He packed up and went downstairs. When he got in the car he stuffed the handbag into the womans hands saying indifferently, You count it.

    The woman opened the handbag and her eyelids jumped for no apparent reason. This old man was really rich. The money is all there, but arent you afraid Ill run off with it?

    Lao Guo raised an eyebrow as he nced at the woman who went by the code name Yu Ge and said, Its only 200,000, its not that much money. Do you know how much my car is worth?

    Of course she knew, shed just looked it up.

    Do you think I care about 200,000? So long as there is hope, I will try. If I wasnt so anxious, I would investigate you before I did business with you. I just want my son to be safe and healthy, Lao Guo said with an open expresion.

 Chapter 167: Nightmare, Good Dream

    Chapter 167: Nightmare, Good Dream

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    Hearing Lao Guos words, Yu Ge thought, thats right, In the eyes of a rich man, 200,000 really wasnt a lot.

    Although shes been in this business for several years, all her savings added up couldnt even afford half of the vehicle she was now sitting in. The boss could actually afford it She was at the bottom of thedder, and if she secured an order worth 300,000, she could only get a few tens of thousands. As for the boss at the top, it was only natural that he had the biggest share.

    Thinking this far, Yu Ge stared at the middle-aged man. He was balding, but he still looked alright. If they could hook up, she wouldnt need to do this. Being a mistress wasnt too bad.

    Yu Ge thought about this while she chatted a bit more with Lao Guo. She made a phone appointment for tomorrow to let Lao Guo bring the materials and then left to help look for a donor.

    Lao Guo drove Yu Ge back to the hospital. Yu Ge took her car back and left, and the police directly followed her up.

    Inside the Land Rover, Lao Guo felt his sweaty forehead and wiped it off. He said quietly, You dont know that that woman in the passenger seat just now slept for the entire trip! I was just like a chauffeur!

    Fang Zhiughed and teased, Arent you one?

    Lao Guo said awkwardly, You were watching the whole time; whats there to say? What do you think is up with that woman?

    Gu Xizhou turned over the situation in his mind and said, She looks pretty good. I bet shes interested in you, the local tycoon.

    Lao Guo nodded. After that woman got off, she suddenly twisted her ankle and fell, grabbing his trousers on the way down. Her fearless hand even groped his dick, making him really embarrassed.

    Lao Guo agreed, I didnt expect to be a police officer who not only needs acting skills, but also has to sell his body! Leader Gu, my spirits been grievously wounded; remember to get the department topensate me!

    Theres nopensation, Gu Xizhou said.

    Just kidding, dont be so serious, Leader Gu. Lao Guo turned his head and said, But if this woman wants to hook up with me, we can take advantage of it even if she wants money.

    Gu Xizhou considered Lao Guos suggestion and nodded. Lets talk about itter When you see her again, act a little more suggestive.

    Lao Guo:  No one told me that being a police officer meant acting on the fly, but also being sexually harassed and having to pretend to love it!

    Lao Guo, its been hard on you! Gu Xizhou patted Lao Guos shoulder. You cant just refuse that woman, can you? Otherwise the case will really stall. You have to sacrifice yourself for the sake of the victims! I believe sister-inw will understand you!

    Lao Guo heard Gu Xizhou mention his wife and frowned, concerned. If his wife knew about this, would she break his third leg?

    Gu Xizhou took out his phone and sent a phone number to Lao Guo. Later, drive back to the hospital and take the fake report they helped us make. The phone number belongs to the doctor Xiang Yuan found for us. Theres also an address where youll live tonight. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    For the next few days youre a local tycoon.

    Although they could investigate slowly, he really couldnt wait. He really wanted to catch these people!

    If what Xiang Yuans teacher said was true, these people were the same as the ones from that year!

    These people actually hadnt been caught yet. Gu Xizhou clenched his hand into a fist

    Tomorrow was the day!

    Gu Xizhou dragged his exhausted body back home. After eating a simple dinner, he immediatelyy down on the bed to rest.

    Drip.

    Drip.

    Blood flowed unceasingly It was pitch ck. He was climbing the stairs when he was stabbed by someone from behind. He knew hed bled too much, and his life was fading away.

    Werent you going to kill someone? Why did you bring two back? He heard a voice.

    His eyelids were too heavy to lift, and he could only listen to the voice drone on. Someone was having a conversation.

    They need to die anyway. We can take them back and see if theyre a match for anyone, then we can earn a lot of money. Youve sold too many recently, and there arent many people left.

    Fuck this is a cop!

    So what if its a cop? They die just the same when you slit their throats.

    A pair of hands pressed down rigidly on the mans back. They were soft, a womans hands. They pressed down on his back to try to staunch the bleeding.

    Hu

    Gu Xizhou felt the hands on his back, and he couldnt breathe at all. Every cell in his body seemed to light up in agony, and he was frozen.

    Gu Xizhou opened his eyes and saw Si Yus gentle gaze. Si Yus hand was on his forehead.

    Gu Xizhou realized that his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He had another dream.

    Did you have another nightmare? Si Yu asked warmly.

    Gu Xizhou nodded, not denying it. He really did have a dream about the past, and for some reason, his heart was beating wildly. He had a feeling this case was no coincidence; it was deliberately arranged by it.

    There was an indescribable feeling in Gu Xizhous heart, a very dangerous feeling. It had been so many years, but now these people suddenly showed up in front of him!

    Gu Xizhous fists clenched. His previous death, and these dreams, Gu Xizhou realized they were bing clearer and clearer.

    That girl and the other person who was captured.

    Not to mention his own death.

    Gu Xizhou sighed. Soon it will all be over soon.

    Those nightmares about his death

    You go to bed. Ill work on the case. Gu Xizhou took a deep breath and finally said to Si Yu, I dont need to sleep.

    Si Yu saw Gu Xizhou like this and was silent for a while before he finally spoke. If you want to talk to me about anything, I want to listen.

    Gu Xizhou opened his mouth, but he shook his head in the end and went to the study. He grabbed the materials hed brought home, turning to thest page of the file from 20 years ago and staring at the person in the photo for a while.

    This person was him.

    It was him.

    After he was caught by those people Gu Xizhou rubbed his head. He had watched as his coworker had his liver removed and died and that girl

    His memories were like the tide. He didnt think he would ever meet those people again. This time, he would catch those people, surely!

    Not only for their victims, but also for the past.

    Gu Xizhous nose was sour. This time, he definitely wouldnt let anyone get hurt!

    Just as he was feeling unwell, Si Yu stood outside the study door, cing a ss of water on the table. He then squatted on the ground, hugging his waist to silentlyfort him.

    The next morning, at dawn, Gu Xizhou felt entirely awake. This case had a unique meaning to him.

    Lao Guo went to the hospital yesterday for the forged report, and today he met with Yu Ge once again. He pushed the forged report over to her and said, This is my sons information. Ill leave this matter to you.

    As Lao Guo handed over the information, he lightly brushed Yu Ges hand then smiled casually as if he hadnt done anything.

    Just afterward, a foot lightly touched him under the table. Lao Guo:

    This was too forward; he couldnt stand it!

    Lao Guo had a smile in his eyes. Its only been a day since we saw each other, but I missed you.

    Yu Ge ened. Where did you miss me?

    Lao Guo: I missed you in my heart.

    Yu Ge smiled like a garden of lovely blossoms waving in the breeze. I think you just want me to handle your affairs more quickly.

    I do. Lao Guo winked at Yu Ge and praised her beauty. God knows how hard he studied these words yesterday. Saying them made goosebumps rise all over his body.

    After their discussion, Yu Ge left directly, and the police immediately tailed her.

    Lao Guo, who was still in the coffee shop, took a deep breath. He really couldnt bear it. He almost threw up just now. It made him sick when this woman touched him with her bloodied hands.

    She could even sell and traffick organs, so her heart couldnt be described by a word as simple as malicious.

    Was my acting okay? Lao Guo asked Gu Xizhou, taking a big breath.

    Gu Xizhou nodded. Very good.

    After waiting a while, Gu Xizhou got a call from Fang Zhi who was doing the tailing.

    Gu Ge, Yu Ge hasnt met with anyone. She went home, said Fang Zhi. She should want to use the information to go find a matching organ.

    En it seems like this guy is very cautious. Have the tech department monitor her phone. We should know who she sends the information to soon.

    Fang Zhi nodded. Yes!

    Opening the door and putting down her bag, the woman loosened her clothes and sat down on her sofa with her legs folded. She took out her phone and took a picture to send to her contact.

    The most important thing during this part was to be cautious. When there was no order, she would have no connection with those people. Only when there was business to be done would they contact each other, and it was one-waymunication. After settling on a good time and ce, as long as the surgery time was set, the goods would be delivered.

    Originally, she wasnt involved in this business at all. In fact, she used to work as a nurse in a hospital. Then, she slowly learned about it andter ended up joining.

    There was no need to work night shifts, no need to look at those sick patients faces, and no need to be scolded. Every time she saved someone they would be deeply grateful. Even if she sat around doing nothing, she still had money. She could still go shopping every day after buying a house and car. Even though she knew her job was immoral, she was attached to this kind of standard of living. If she left the organization, she wouldnt be able to live like this anymore.

    But now she had a few thoughts about leaving the organization because this middle-aged man seemed quite taken with her.

    If she could get this old man, then she could still have money after leaving the organization. Furthermore, she saved his son, so he should treat her very well.

 Chapter 168: Old Rich Man

    Chapter 168: Old Rich Man

    Edited by Crooked eq mO8

    Yu Ge took a photo on her phone and sent it out. The person on the other end responded very quickly. We will bring a match.

    The fake report that Gu Xizhou and his team used was actually a real report from a patient who had allowed them to use it. After Yu Ge sent that message, she also sent Lao Guo a message: Dont worry, we will definitely find it.

    After receiving the message, Lao Guo immediately replied under Gu Xizhous watchful eye: Thanks. I have time if you want to go to dinner.

    Yu Ge: Okay, then how about you show your gratitude. oQgYP

    Lao Guo: No problem.

    A few dayster Lao Guo rushed to tell Gu Xizhou the good news. Team Leader Gu, that woman messaged me saying shes found a donor.

    Gu Xizhou was in the car when he saw the message and frowned. He still had one concern. Before they found them those people had already cut out someones kidney. What should they do?

    After all, he was the mastermind of this n. In order to catch the other party, someone might get their kidneys cut out. The main reason was that they still didnt know how these people worked. The ck market surgery and the hospital surgery must be carried out simultaneously. Although they knew the time, they didnt know how Yu Ge would get the kidneys. IgaRcJ

    Gu Xizhou lowered his voice and said, You have to try to get that woman to talk. We have to know how those organs are actually traded.

 Chapter 169: Vigilant

    Chapter 169: Vignt

    Edited by Dust Bunny

    After Yu Ge left, a car immediately pulled up. Gu Xizhou and the others got out and came into the coffee shop.

    Lao Guo had his legs folded with one hand holding his coffee. He raised his mug to Gu Xizhous group when he caught sight of them. Hehe, Leader Gu, was I okay?

    Yes, Gu Xizhou replied. He nced at the address Yu Ge handed over. It was located in the suburban outskirts.

    Alright, enough bragging. You were almost found out just now. Leader Gu had to teach you word by word, or you wouldve let the cat out of the bag. One of the police officers denigrated Lao Guo without hesitation.

    Lao Guo groaned. If it werent for my acting skills

    Stop stop stop, you have acting skills? Its all about the money.

    The two bickered a while before Gu Xizhou raised his hand to signal for them to quiet down. He said, Lets first go investigate this address Yu Ge gave us. She mightve lied to us, so dont beat the grass and scare the snake. We should watch first.

    Yes!

    The squad split into two groups. One continued to tail Yu Ge and another suspicious man found in the hospital, and the other went to the address.

    The old city district was built over thirty years ago. Unlike now, when houses need to have a building n, houses were built randomly and crammed very closely together.

    This group of houses were all early housing units, and their walls were yellowed with age and full of mold. Their original shabby appearance had be even more gloomy and oppressive.

    Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi entered the neighborhood at the same time as arge-bellied woman. The womanboriously carried arge pile, clearly having just been to the supermarket. Her hands were full.

    She was wearing pink maternity clothing with a big pregnant belly. A random stone on the road suddenly tripped her, and she was about to fall down when Gu Xizhou heard a sharp scream and turned around. He quickly grabbed the womans wrist and caught the woman midfall.

    Are you hurt? Gu Xizhou asked, frowning.

    The woman shook her head. The things in her arms had all fallen to the ground, and she used her hands to cradle her stomach, letting out a long sigh. That really scared her to death when she almost fell down. She was already 7 months pregnant. If she really fell down, it would definitely be a big problem.

    T-thank you, Xiao Ge. The woman cradled her stomach. Clearly her adrenaline hadnt worn off yet.

    Gu Xizhou nodded at the woman then crouched down to help pick up her things. Fang Zhi also helped gather everything.

    Thank you. You two arent from our neighborhood, are you? asked the woman.

    Gu Xizhou ened and asked casually, Yes, how did you know?

    The pregnant woman smiled and said, Weve been old neighbors around here for many years. Im pregnant, too, so when theres nothing to do, Im downstairs gossiping with the neighbors, and Im very familiar with everyone.

    I see.

    Thats right, did youe here to visit a friend?

    Gu Xizhou shook his head. No, were here to rent a house. Dajie, where do you live? Well send you back first.

    Ai Ive troubled you Thank you.

    The houses themselves were also very small. There was no living room. After entering the door, you could see the kitchen and then into the bedroom. The bedroom wasparativelyrger.

    Xiao Ge, what kind of ce do you want to rent? Our building is like this, the pregnant woman happily chattered. The owners in this neighborhood are all old neighbors of mine. If you want a house, just tell Jie!

    Oh, thats right, thank you for just now! Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou nodded and smiled at the friendly pregnant woman. Thank you, if theres nothing else, well go first.

    Gu Ge, they seem to have noticed us  Fang Zhi whispered to Gu Xizhou, raising his eyebrows.

    Gu Xizhou noticed that the smoking men had all seemed to look over at them, seeming very vignt. Gu Xizhou thought for a moment, then directly walked over. He smiled and asked, Dage, how do I get to Unit 3? Im looking for someone, but its like a maze here. I lost my way.

    A man narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xizhou, pointing in a distant direction he said, Walk straight from here and go around.

    Thanks! Gu Xizhou nodded and smiled, turning to pull Fang Zhi away.

    The head of the men held his cigarette and raised an eyebrow, staring at Fang Zhi and Gu Xizhous retreating backs. He whispered something to the subordinate beside him, who responded, Guang Ge, arent you too cautious? Didnt they say they were just looking for someone?

    Guang Ge red daggers at him and said, Follow them and watch closely. One can always be safe if one is careful.

    Okay okay okay. The little criminal tossed away his cigarette butt and stamped it out with his foot. Then he turned around to catch up with Gu Xizhou and Fang Zhi.

    Fang Zhi had barely taken two steps before he noticed someone tailing them. Needless to say, Gu Xizhou did, too. He leisurely took them back to the ground floor of the pregnant womans house. He seemed to take a very earnest look at the blue door te of each unit after going upstairs.

    That person is still following us, Fang Zhi whispered.

    En, lets go up first.

    The little blond criminal stalking Fang Zhi and Gu Xizhou stood between the second and third floors and wrinkled his brows. After a moment, he heard the two people upstairs ring the doorbell of a unit.

    The houses in the old city always have an old-fashioned smell, apanied by a creaking sound as the door opens.

    Jie, didnt you say you could help me look for a house? I still really need your help!

    A deep male voice apanied the sound of the opening door.

    Ha, its you. I thought it was my husbanding back. Come in, Ill help you ask in the homeowner group first.

    The gentle womans voice was very soft and tender.

    After the blondie heard the conversation upstairs, he turned around and went down. He fished out a cigarette from his pocket as he left,ining in his heart: Guang Ge is too cautious; he really just came to find someone.

    A few men squatting at the entrance of Unit 1 in Building 3 whispered together. Recently, I heard people over there say that business is rough. The hospital is strictly managed, and the floor of the intensive care unit requires ess cards for entry. We think business is quite good here.

    Our sides business has never been cut off here!

    Guang Ge narrowed his eyes and said, Its thanks to the boss methods.

    Guang Ge, we heard youve seen the boss. What does he look like?

    Guang Ge heard his subordinates question and red harshly. Dont ask about things you shouldnt. Do you want to die?

    No, no Guang Ge, pretend I never said anything.

    Guang Ge shot him a cool nce. At this time, the blond man came running back and Guang Ge turned to look at him. Whats up with those two? he asked.

    They really came to find a friend. Theyre thinking about renting a house in the district. The blond man shrugged. I told you you were being too cautious, Guang Ge. I suppose well be seeing those two around more often.

    Guang Ge was silent for a while. After asking for a few more details, he was finally reassured.

    I asked! Theres an apartment! Its just that its on the first floor, so it might be a little damp. I dont know if you can live in it. The pregnant woman smiled and said, Its in Building 3 Unit 2 over there

    Building 3 Unit 2?

    Gu Xizhou didnt hesitate to say, Ill rent it.

    Gu Ge? Fang Zhi was thinking about that suspicious ce theyd seen just now and was stunned by Gu Xizhous words, staring at him in confusion.

    Were they really going to rent something?

    Gu Xizhou didnt originally intend to rent a room. The operation Yu Ge told them about was in three days, so he didnt think about renting a room to keep an eye on this group of people for a long time. However, the building the pregnant woman mentioned was right across from them!

    Even though the gang was on the fourth floor, they could at least watch what was happening.

    Gu Xizhou immediately let the pregnant woman contact thendlord for them and directly rented the room sight unseen.

    Two dayster.

    Hey, howe you havent been to the hospital these days? In the hospital, huddled in a corner, a man spoke impatiently on the phone.

    There was a woman on the other end of the phone. At the hospital? At the third hospital, only two people need kidney transnts. One doesnt have any money for it, and the other has money, but we havent been able to find a match, right? Aiya, An Ge, Im just beingzy. Ill stroll over in the afternoon.

    The boss just called and said we should go to the provincial hospital. Theres a buyer, the man said.

    A buyer was found so fast. Yu Ge frowned. Doesnt the ICU over there not allow outsiders?

    The mans lips curled. I dont know about that. Anyway, we can meet the family members when they leave. This next one seems like a big order. The boss wants us to go together.

    I see, Ill go straight to the provincial hospital.

    After hanging up, Yu Ges heart was pounding. She looked at Song Yuanguo beside her and asked, Song Ge, have your people found the ce?

    Lao Guo: Were looking, but we havent seen anyone. Every day, there are just a few thugs around.

    Yu Ge nodded. Its like this. We dont keep the people in the same ce as we do the operation.

    Lao Guo frowned and said, Why do you perform the operations in a ce so crowded? Isnt it easier to be discovered?

    Yu Ge shook her head and said, I dont know, but I have a little brother over there who said its because the ce people are kept isnt convenient for surgery.

    Oh Lao Guo saw that Yu Ge didnt know and said with some disappointment, It seems we can only wait for the day of my sons operation to see if we can find anything.

    En, Yu Ge said. Um, Song Ge, I still have something to do. Theyve arranged a task for me.

    Lao Guo knew Yu Ge wanted to go to the provincial hospital and said, Where are you going? How about I drop you off?

    No need, I can go by myself. Yu Ge shook her head and directly refused. Its best not to let the people over there see you. Our boss is very merciless; theres nothing he wont do.

    Oh, okay. Then you be careful.

    Sending off Yu Ge, Lao Guo sat in the luxury car and rubbed his forehead. That woman can really spend money. She called him to go shopping and dropped 50,000 yuan on a bag!

    Lao Guo had felt so much pain it was hard to breathe, but she had looked around for half a day, and refusing to buy it wasnt in line with his character of a rich tycoon.

    Leader Gu, you let me buy this, Lao Guo said, sitting in the car. This one crappy bag actually cost 50,000 yuan. Its highway robbery!

    Ill go negotiate first, so I wont be responsible for this thing! I just hope we catch them all in the next two days, then I can bring it back to return it. If I cant then I dont have the money, and even if I did, I wouldnt buy this kind of thing!

    Gu Xizhou, who was in the car with him, said, Rx, I wont look for you to take responsibility.

    The car followed Yu Ges vehicle all the way to the provincial hospital. Gu Xizhou waited in the car and watched Yu Ge. Soon, a patients family member came down to receive Yu Ge and her aplice.

    Leader Gu, we got the photo.

    Gu Xizhou got the photo of the three people and turned to the subordinate beside him to say, Go down to the hospital to ask which patient this woman is here for.

    Yes, Leader Gu.

    About an hourter, Yu Ge and the man came downstairs and left.

    Isnt it too soon to have the surgery tomorrow? Is the matching done? Yu Ge asked.

    The boss should have already found the match and just let us finish thest step. Lets go together tomorrow, and Ill take you over to where the surgery is done.

    Yu Ge ened. She knew there was more than one surgery site, but she only knew about one because she was just a small underling. But there was only one doctor, mainly to guarantee that the organs could arrive at the hospital in a timely manner.

    Okay

    Gu Xizhou looked over silently. Lao Guo had sent Yu Ge some bugged lipstick, so they could hear the conversation loud and clear.

    A heart transnt.

    These people wanted to do heart surgery tomorrow. That meant tomorrow, someone would certainly die. If they try to catch them during the surgery, the others may run away, but they couldnt just stand back and watch an innocent person die, right?

    These people dare to sell human hearts! Too ruthless!

    Hell is empty, the devil is on earth. Leader Gu, what are we going to do?

    Gu Xizhou was frozen for a moment before ordering, Everyone has been working hard today and wont go home. Lets all regroup and act ording to the situation tomorrow.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his head and sent a text to Si Yu: I wont go back tonight. Dont wait for me.

    Si Yu: Okay, pay attention to safety.

    Gu Xizhou: En.

    Si Yu: Did you take the die?

    Gu Xizhou: That one? I brought it.

    Si Yu: Then thats good.

    Gu Xizhou stared nkly, not understanding what Si Yu meant, but he didnt care either. Waiting for the evening, Yu Ge finally went out with that man.

    Their group immediately followed by car.

    The man started the car, and Yu Ge drowsilyined, Why are we leaving now? Isnt the surgery in the afternoon?

    Listen to the boss; if you dont ask too many questions, you can live a long life.

    Yu Ge shrugged and didnt say more, leaning against the side of the car and going to sleep.

    The car drove to a secluded area, and their surroundings grew more and more empty.

    Leader Gu, there arent many cars around. Hell notice us if we keep following them.

    Gu Xizhou rubbed his forehead and looked around. This area was getting more rural. If they really did the operation here, could they really send the heart to the hospital in time? They didnt already notice the cops following them, did they?

    No, they were very careful. They shouldnt have been discovered.

    Gu Xizhou thought about it and said, Continue to follow.

 Chapter 170: Wish

    Chapter 170: Wish

    Edited by Crooked

    In the car, Yu Ge also realized that the situation wasnt right. She paled as she turned to the man beside her. Cai Ge, where are you taking me? Why are we getting further and further away?

    Cai Ge, who was driving, grinned and said, Were taking someone with us this time. Just follow me.

    Yu Ge had a strange feeling in her heart but didnt voice it right away. Instead, she nced out of the car window and said, Im going to lean back and sleep for a while. You called me really early this morning and I still havent woken up yet.

    Hearing this, Cai Ge nodded, You sleep then, ba.

    Cai Ge, your seatbelts are too tight. Its too ufortable to sleep with them on. Yu Ge leaned over slightly, unbuckling her seatbelt before leaning back and pretending to be asleep. About five minutester she reached over to pull the lock on the door, opened her door, covered her head and jumped out!

    Yu Ge jumped out and ran towards the back paying little attention to anything else.

    By then, Cai Ge had also jumped out of the car and was holding something in his hand as he ran over. Even if were having an argument, you dont have to jump out of the car, do you? How dangerous is that?

    Laopo, lets talk about it at home!

    Da Ge, help me! H-hes not my husband, hes a human trafficker! Yu Ge yelled urgently, grabbing the drivers hand and crying.

    The officers who had been following them were all stunned and their expressions were a little surprised.

    Why did these two suddenly get into a fight? They were listening carefully to everything they said just now, ah!

    Gu Xizhou was the first to react. When he got out of the car he could see that the owner of the car was struggling with who to trust. He stepped forward patting the owner of the car on the shoulder. Weve been behind them the whole time.

    When Cai Ge heard that, hisplexion shifted. Then Gu Xizhou turned his head and he heard him say to Yu Ge, Meizi, werent you sitting in the passengers seat just now? Youve been talking andughing this whole time. Is that how you argue?

    Right, right, right, Xiao Ge is a sensible person. We were chatting but then we just started arguing, Cai Ge said helplessly. Aiyou, honey, let go, ba. Lets get back in the car.

    When the driver who got stopped red at Yu Ge when he heard this and said, You cant do things like that, youngdy.

    No, really! Hes not my husband! Hes a murderer!

    Everyones backs tensed when they heard this. Gu Xizhou chucked and teased her. Hey, the youngdy knows how to make jokes. Da Ge, dont listen to her. Lets go, ba.

    After hearing this the driver drove off.

    Gu Xizhou observed Cai Ges reaction closely and discovered that the man really believed that they were just bystanders. Had they really not been discovered?

    Cai Ge saw Gu Xizhou vouch for him and released his grip on the gun. At first he thought that the man wanted to call the cops and was going to kill him.

    He grabbed Yu Ge who was struggling like her life depended on it. Just as Cai Ge turned around chuckling something heavy smashed into the side of his head. He turned his head to see the person whod just spoken up for him appear before he lost consciousness.

    After Gu Xizhou knocked the person unconscious his colleagues rushed over, pressing the person to the ground while Yu Ges hands were handcuffed with a click. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    With an aching head, Cai Ge felt a pair of hands pping his face roughly, and he finally opened his eyes in a daze.

    Wh-what are you doing?

    Gu Xizhou took out his badge and shook it in front of Cai Ge. Do you know what this is, ba?

    Police Cai Ge went pale as soon as he saw the badge, Adams apple bobbing as he swallowed.

    If you didnt notice us following you, why did you fight with Yu Ge? Gu Xizhou asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Cai Ge,

    Gu Xizhou, Cant speak? Or do you not know what to say?

    Cai Ge,

    Gu Xizhou clenched his fists and said, Normally I dont hit people, but sometimes the situation calls for it.

    Cai Ge heard what the young officer said and then a fist smashed into his stomach causing him to curl up in pain.

    Do you have anything to say now? Gu Xizhou asked, raising his eyebrows.

    Cai Ge covered his stomach with his hands and nodded. Tell Ill tell you everything

    Gu Xizhou, Yesterday you mentioned a surgery, was that real or fake?

    Cai Ge opened his mouth in pain, R-real.

    Gu Xizhou, Really? Where does the surgery take ce?

    Cai Ge, At a different surgical site. It was changed temporarily yesterday.

    Gu Xizhou, Why?

    Cai Ge nced at Yu Ge and said, Because of her.

    En?

    Cai Ge, Her bag.

    Yu Ge was astonished, My bag?

    Cai Ge sneered. You dont think I know how fierce you are by now? You get one part and get twenty to thirty thousand for each order and you never save money. How can you afford such a famous brand of bag? Something has to be up with you!

    Yu Ge, Even so that doesnt exin everything. Maybe someone sent it to me! Were you going to kill me over that?

    Cai Ge, Its better to kill the wrong person than to let it go, dont you understand? Otherwise what? Do you want me to be responsible for you? The boss could kill me!

    Gu Xizhou interrupted their conversation to ask, What is the location?

    Cai Ge, XX Road, Unit 1, Building 3, No. 1.

    Fuck!

    Wasnt that the ce Fang Zhi and the others were stalking out? Gu Xizhou shouted, Hurry up and contact Fang Zhi! The ck operation is being done on their side!

    Team Leader Gu, I cant get through, no ones answering

    Theyve been watching that ce for a while now, they should have already figured it out, ba!

    While he was talking someone suddenly picked up!

    Hello! Something happened to Team Leader Gus team. They brought someone over for surgery just now. We rushed in to fight them. Five of the thugs and the doctor were all arrested. They recruited the people they had locked up but two of them had guns. They caught a pregnant woman to threaten us. Xiao Fang Xiao Fang exchanged himself for the pregnant woman and was taken away by two of them!

    Hu

    Wind whistled through the telephone and Gu Xizhou gritted his teeth, cursing when he heard the person on the other end. Motherfucker!

    Send everyone back to the police station, Ill find Fang Zhi! After he finished speaking he got in Cai Ges car and drove off.

    He drove to the crime scene with the siren wailing. The man who had been tricked was crying. Gu Xizhou noticed that several of his colleagues were pale, avoiding his eyes when they saw him. Gu Xizhous heart couldnt help sinking.

    Its all my fault. If I was just a little bit faster One of his colleaguess forehead was covered in blood and there was no doubt about the tears falling from his eyes.

    Gu Xizhous Adams apple bobbed and it was excruciating to swallow. His grip on the steering wheel was confused. These people were cruel. Fang Zhi

    N-no Fang Zhi couldnt be dead. It wasnt his time to die yet!

    The countdown was still a week away!

    When he took out his phone to call Si Yu, something fell out of his bag. Gu Xizhou bent to pick up the transparent case. Inside the die was lying quietly. The number was 6.

    Gu Xizhou recalled the message Si Yu had sent him yesterday for no reason.

    The die This die could make people lucky or unlucky!

    Whether or not he wanted to shake the die, Gu Xizhou mulled it over in his heart silently: Find Fang Zhi, find Fang Zhi, Fang Zhi has to be fine. Those two bastards can drop dead!

    After all that Gu Xizhou immediately called Si Yu and asked him to use the missing person posters to find Fang Zhi.

    Things fell away from the car windows. Guang Ges expression was ugly as he pressed a gun to the temple of the young man beside him. Shit, so you really are a fucking cop!

    Fang Zhi didnt speak. At the moment his heart was pounding like thunder. When they were staking out the building just now he saw Guang Ge carrying a sack. When he saw the shape he knew there was a person inside. They couldnt let them remove any organs so they had no choice but to act immediately. They rushed in to fight but two people ran away!

    One of them was the blond man who had followed them the other day, and the other one was Guang Ge who was holding the gun to his head now. Fang Zhi kept his expression calm and stared at the blond man in front of him. This was the very same blond man who had convinced Guang Ge to catch the pregnant woman who helped them rent the apartment!

    This boy is a man, you dared to exchange yourself for a woman! Guang Ge sneered, But no matter how much of a man he is, he has to die!

    As he spoke Guang Ge fired two shots at Fang Zhi and opened the car door, pushing him out of the car!

    Guang Ge, what do we do now? The blond mans face turned pale, and the drivers hands trembled. Although they had escaped the police, in this day and age, so long as the police knew their faces they couldnt hide from them, ah!

    Guang Ges face wasnt good either, and it was clear he couldnt think of what to do.

    The moment his bodynded it was like hed been punched by countless fists causing his bones to ache and his organs to feel as though theyd been reorganized.

    It hurts.

    It hurts.

    Who will save me

    The countdown En, the countdown is still there. I wont die

    Fang Zhiy on the side of the road feeling the incessant flow of blood from his body. His consciousness was bing more and more indistinct, his eyelids bing heavier and heavier.

    Ci La

    Suddenly there was the sound of screeching tires at the same time there was a loud bang. It took all of Fang Zhis strength to open his eyes. In the distance a big truck rolled over, countless steel pipes pouring out hitting the ck car in the middle of the road and plugging it like a cork.

    The car stopped on the other side of the road and the two people stared down at the steel pipes prating their bodies in disbelief.

    How could this happen?

    Theyd obviously gotten away, ah

    How could this happen?

    There were a bunch of police officers standing outside of the ER, many of whom were in uniforms and had red eyes.

    Gu Xizhou was sitting quietly to the side and Ma Qi who was sitting next to him patted him on the shoulder and said, Dont worry. Fang Zhi will be fine, his time hasnte yet.

    Gu Xizhou hung his head and ened faintly.

    After Si Yu used the missing person poster Gu Xizhou rushed to the scene following the tips. When he arrived, he saw the car that had been plugged.

    The truck driver had died on the spot from fatigue and the two criminals had died in the car. The only one who was still breathing was Fang Zhi. Gu Xizhou didnt know how many red lights he had run to get Fang Zhi to the nearest hospital.

    The author has something to say: The function of the die: It represents peoples luck. People with good luck will always get more of their wishes granted, so the die can also be used as a wish.

 Chapter 171: I Quit

    Chapter 171: I Quit

    Edited by Dust Bunny Hlb0Fh

    The operation was still underway. Si Yu rushed over and hugged Gu Xizhou. He felt the person in his arms tremble, and he patted Gu Xizhous back.

    He offered silentfort.

    Nothing will go wrong.

    Ma Qi interjected and used himself as an example to say, Xiao Si is right. You also know me. Before I transferred, I was a frequent visitor to the emergency room, but I never died. YQeE06

    Gu Xizhou hummed in agreement, looking at the door of the operating room. Si Yu held Gu Xizhou lightly and said, Hell be fine, now and in the future.

    It wasnt until dawn the next day that the rescue finished.

    The bespectacled doctor took off his surgical mask with an exhausted expression. He said, The patients life is no longer in danger.

    Can we go in and see him now? yOsq16

    Yes, the doctor replied softly. But he isnt awake yet, and he wont wake up for some time. Fortunately, you sent him to the hospital fast enough. Otherwise, hed be dead instead of just sustaining grave injuries on his left side.

    He cant move it..? Gu Xizhou asked, realizing something.

    The doctor immediately waved his arm and shook his head. He said, Its not that he cant move it, its just that in the future he shouldnt lift heavy things.

    Gu Xizhou: I understand. Thank you, Doctor. MmQwiz

    Gu Xizhou was very depressed, and he didnt know how to tell Fang Zhi about what the doctor said. After taking a deep breath, he went in for a look. Fang Zhis eyes were closed, and the wounds on his head and limbs had already been stitched up. Gu Xizhou looked at him for a long time before forcing a smile. Ill go back to the station first to interrogate those bastards.

    Ill drive you, Si Yu said warmly, standing beside him.

    Gu Xizhou: Okay.

    Si Yu started the car, and Gu Xizhou sat in the passenger seat, lost in thought. He watched the scenery go by outside the window. YOqeTR

    Once the car reached the police station, Gu Xizhou said, Its been hard. You should go back and sleep. Yesterday you kept mepany all night. You must be tired.

    Im not tired. Si Yu smiled and opened his door, following Gu Xizhou. He walked inside the station lobby and looked for a ce to sit. Ill wait here for you.

    You dont need to trouble yourself, Gu Xizhou said with a heavy voice.

    Si Yu: I want to wait for you. XjGe h

 Chapter 172: Do You Believe People Can Come Back To Life?

    Chapter 172: Do You Believe People Can Come Back To Life?

    Edited by Crooked 3edwSk

    Wang Aos adams apple bobbed as he opened his mouth. He could see Gu Xizhous resolve. Since childhood, he knew that once Gu Xizhou had an idea, he wouldnt listen to him and could only shut his mouth in anger.

    After Wang Ao left, Gu Xizhou pressed his hand to the interrogation room window.

    Actually, it didnt matter where those bodies were buried. What mattered was which ck doctors were connected with Liao Chunhua other than Ren Pengzheng.

    Liao Chunhua wouldnt say a word and other than Ren Pengzheng, the ck doctors would quickly realize Liao Chunhua had lost contact. If they escaped they might even go to other cities and establish new organ trafficking gangs. Additionally, the smaller criminals might flee to the end of the world. zh7Re

    The people in the police station continued the interrogation and Liao Chunhua shouted that he wanted to sue Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou massaged his forehead and patted Lao Guos shoulder. Its up to you. Im going to the hospital to see Fang Zhi.

    Team Leader Gu, Its okay, he

    Gu Xizhou made a gesture to silence him, iming several of his colleagues. Listen closely.

    As he spoke he turned around and walked down the stairs. When he reached the corner he saw Si Yus exhausted form sitting in a chair in the stations lobby. As if sensing Gu Xizhou he raised his head and gave him a smile. XqAzrF

    Gu Xizhou stepped forward with a warm heart and was about to speak when Si Yu stood up and hugged him. This was the lobby and Gu Xizhou subconsciously felt like it was inappropriate but he was reluctant to decline the other persons hug and didnt push him away. His eyes turned red in an instant and all of his strength became meaningless in front of this person.

    Memories emerged from the depths of his mind<ol start="1999"><li></li></ol>

    A young man with a cigarette in his mouth walked down the stairs of a shabby building. He took a drag of his cigarette and bought two loaves of bread from a nearby store. When he returned, a scream came from upstairs.

    The young man threw his things on the ground and sprinted up the stairs, sweating profusely. When he was halfway there, he saw a dead body lying on the ground. svx5lY

    Wasnt this the guy the police were looking for?

    While the young man puzzled over it, he kicked the body, his gun in hand. The body slumped over revealing arge bloody gunshot wound in the side of its head.

    Hong Ge fired his gun? No, it couldnt be because when he was downstairs he hadnt heard a gunshot!

    Hong Ge, Hong Ge, where are you?! The young man walked down the hallway calling for his colleague. As he stepped around the body to go upstairs he noticed that there was an open door. e9b7aq

    The girl!

    It was his and Hong Ges job to protect that girl, and now the whole city was looking for that man she photographed. He knew that the other person couldnt escape, but he didnt expect that he would dare toe here and kill people.

    He was just about to go in when the hurried sound of footsteps came from behind him. A young girls

 Chapter 173: I Won’t Let You Die

    Chapter 173: I Won��t Let You Die

    Edited by Dust Bunny ftaO4v

    Gu Xizhou dazedly heard someone speak into his ear, but he was too tired. Hed been having nightmares recently, and his state of mind was awful. Plus, this case was connected to his death from before. He couldnt say why, maybe because these people were arrested, but Gu Xizhou felt relieved.

    After Gu Xizhou got a night of sleep, Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue called him. Son, have you really decided?

    Gu Xizhou ened. I have.

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Qing let out a breath and said, Okay, youve decided. Then itll be like this. 6vxsjO

    Gu Qing hung up the phone. Zhou Xinyue, who already knew the details of the case, spoke with righteous indignation: Ive never seen this kind of case before. These peoples hearts were really too sinister. My son couldnt help but beat them up. If it were me, I also wouldnt be able to stand it!

    Gu Qing had an ashenplexion. The more he understood the details of the case his son was investigating, the more he shuddered. He was covered in goosebumps. Blood, terror, violence, deceit, abduction, even murder wasnt too far for them.

    On the third day of Liao Chunhuas arrest, he saw hiswyer again.

    Thewyers face was pale, and he trembled as he looked at the client in front of him. Taking a moment topose himself, he said, Liao Xiansheng, as far as I know, Ren Pengzheng and the guards from the den have confessed everything. As things stand now, even if you dont say anything, you can be sentenced. Ill speak inly: you cant avoid the death sentence. YCv 3n

    Even if you give up the others now, the sentence cant be reduced. I can only say if you dont confess, theyll definitely prosecute your children for obstruction of justice. The door at your home has a monitoring device that captured the assault as evidence, and theyve already written the report. I really cant help you with your case, Im sorry.

    After he finished speaking, the bald, middle-agedwyer left the room. Then, a police officer came in to take him out. They were just about to leave when Liao Chunhua suddenly mmed the doorway: I-Ill confess! Just promise you wont prosecute my son and daughter!

    Ma Qi cast a sidelong nce at Liao Chunhua. Because Gu Xizhou was suspended, plus this case had major influence, he, the deputy chief, took over temporary supervision. Sure, it depends on your performance.

    Gu Xizhou heard about Liao Chunhuas confession from Ma Qi very quickly. djFTNe

    Ma Qi brought along some people and arranged a n to capture everyone Liao Chunhua had told them about, but there was an unexpectedplication.

    Does Li Shuang live here?

    Li Shuang? Yes! Did youe to ask about his debt? Its a pity you came toote. The day before yesterday, he fell down adder andnded on his head. Hes dead!

 Chapter 174: I’m Sorry (Final Countdown)

    Chapter 174: I��m Sorry (Final Countdown)

    Edited by Crooked gsuvRT

    After making up his mind, Gu Xizhou went to visit Fang Zhi at the hospital using the die Si Yu had given him in front of Fang Zhi. Gu Xizhou could see that Fang Zhisplexion was much rosier as he sat on the hospital bed, showing that nurses had been taking good care of him.

    Fang Zhi watched Gu Xizhous movements attentively. He already knew that Gu Xizhou had been carrying a die with him recently, and Gu Xizhou hadnt hidden it from him, so he knew the die in Gu Xizhous hand was a prop.

    Gu Xizhou rolled the die and it spun on the table for a moment before finally settling. Fang Zhi watched it closely and let out a long breath. Thankfully it was still a 6.

    If it had been given to someone else, they wouldnt dare to use it unless the situation was dire. Afterall between 1-3 and 4-6 there was a fifty fifty chance of luck or misfortune. But Gu Xizhou rolled a six every time. FlYgo9

    Fang Zhi wasnt thinking much as Gu Xizhou rolled the die, but Gu Xizhou was thinkingBefore I go home, I want to see Fu Yiran.

    After he made his wish, Gu Xizhou turned to look at Fang Zhi, staring at the hand that could no longer lift heavy objects because of his injuries. In his heart, he still felt somewhat uneasy. If he had been with Fang Zhi then something like this wouldnt have happened.

    Fang Zhi shrugged, noticing Gu Xizhous line of sight, and deliberately interrupted Gu Xizhous thoughts with a smile. Gu Ge, wash me an apple, I want something to eat.

    Oh, okay, Gu Xizhou said, getting up to wash an apple for Fang Zhi. bcMWop

    The two of them were chatting when Fang Zhis phone suddenly rang. When he saw the caller ID, he frowned, but he still answered the phone.

    Gu Xizhou didnt know what the two siblings were talking about and he had no interest in eavesdropping on someone elses conversation. After thinking about it for a moment he stood up and told Fang Zhi, Ill return first.

    Okay, bye Gu Ge. Fang Zhi nodded to Gu Xizhou.

    When Fang Zhi was hospitalized, Gu Xizhou had forgotten to notify Fang Zhis sister with everything going on. When he woke up, Fang Zhi naturally didnt want his sister to worry so he didnt tell her. Seeing the two siblings chatting happily away, Gu Xizhou shut the door and left. gHl1W7

    Just as he reached the entrance, Gu Xizhou saw a speeding sedan pull up to the entrance. The door opened and an exceedingly handsome man got out. The man grabbed Gu Xizhous hand and said, Come help me!

    Gu Xizhou didnt talk nonsense because the two people in the car were covered in blood. One man and one woman. The womans belly was swollen indicating that she was pregnant. These two should be married.

    All the medical staff in the surrounding area rushed over and helped the two people onto stretchers and pushed them towards the operating room. After that there was nothing wrong so Gu Xizhou went to leave.

 Chapter 175: Tu Yao

    Chapter 175: Tu Yao

    Edited by Dust Bunny FXAUrR

    The hands on Gu Xizhous waist were trembling; clearly the other person was terrified.

    Gradually, Gu Xizhous eyes adapted to his surroundings, and he could clearly see the dusky outline of a person. The other persons clothes were dyed with his blood, and her whole body was shaking in fear, but her hands didnt stop applying pressure. They pressed down firmly on Gu Xizhous wound to staunch the bleeding.

    Gu Xizhou had alreadypletely adapted to the dark room and was able to see clearly. He saw another nervous and determined Chinese face.

    The man wore a brown jacket and sported bruises on the corners of his mouth and near his eyes. He had average features easily overlooked in a crowd. DYugOM

    But as soon as Gu Xizhou saw his face, he called out a name: Hong Ge!

    The man called Ji Hong showed a nk expression and obviously found the name unfamiliar. He said to himself, So this was an NPC

    Gu Xizhou heard the mans words and couldnt help but feel disappointed. He was now certain this person was not Ji Hong, even though he wore Ji Hongs face.

    The man obviously considered Gu Xizhou to be an NPC and tried to find some clues to leave this ce. Hey, do you know why were here? 2gz0GC

    Gu Xizhou nced at the man and ignored his question, turning instead to inspect their surroundings.

    Sure enough.

    This was 1999, back when hed been attacked and woken up afterwards. It was exactly the same. Even the girl helping him put pressure on his wound had the same face as before.

    Im sorry, Im sorry Im sorry The girl hung her head with her back pressed against the wall, mumbling as she staunched the blood. KrVOty

    After some of them died with lingering grievances, theyd finally thrown off the chains. Gu Xizhous sight couldnt help but fall on the other six people in the room apart from their group.

    Because Gu Xizhou didnt answer the mans question, the man wearing Ji Hongs face deted like a ball and said, The girl NPC is crazy and only knows how to say sorry, and the man NPC doesnt speak at all. What is this world? Dammit, this is the second world! Does it really have to pit me like this?

    Your second world? Gu Xizhou asked.

    Eh, you can talk? The man couldnt believe it. Fuck, so you werent an NPC. You go through the mission worlds like us too? NyCOhk

 Chapter 176: The Possibility of Resurrection

    Chapter 176: The Possibility of Resurrection

    Edited by Crooked h ioqY

    Gu Xizhou was actually able to sleep soundly. Because the other five people didnt believe him, they kept knocking on the door incessantly after dinner, but whoever was outside refused to pay attention to them. By nightfall the five people were huddled together trembling in fear.

    Its six oclock. Lai Shenglei nced at his phone and let out the breath he was holding. The numbers jumped. Theyd made it through the first night and everyone was fine.

    He couldnt help but nce at Gu Xizhou. So the NPC wasnt lying: there really were people who hadnt arrived yet. Otherwise,st night wouldnt have been so peaceful.

    Seeing as they were being held captive by a gang of organ traffickers, breakfast was naturally not avable. Lai Shenglei had been restless during dinnerst night so he hadnt eaten much. Plus, he didnt sleep at allst night so he was starting to feel a little hungry. jmFtNl

    Just as he was thinking about this, the tightly shut door suddenly opened and a young man was pushed in. The five people all noticed the ck gun shining against his forehead.

    After the young man was pushed in, the guard immediately shut the door. When the young man was pushed in he naturally looked around the room, taking in the seven people including Gu Xizhou. The instant he saw Gu Xizhou, he rushed over.

    How did you get like this? How were you injured?

    Because his voice was unfamiliar, Gu Xizhou opened his eyes from where he was lying on the ground. Seeing the others appearance, it wasnt entirely unfamiliar. He remembered a college student who was locked in with them the second day. However the soul in the body now was not that persons. hzx3WB

    Si Yaoxing.

    Gu Xizhou affirmed, just like the other person had recognized him at a nce.

    Its me, Si Yu said, looking at Gu Xizhou and nodding. Then he looked over at Tu Yao who was applying pressure to the wound and said, Thank you, you can let go now.

    Tu Yao lowered her head and turned away from Si Yu, keeping her hand pressed firmly against Gu Xizhous waist. There were deep circles under her eyes. Gu Xizhou raised an eyebrow and asked, Tu Yao, did you sleep at allst night? RcUqES

    Tu Yao kept her head down and remained silent, obscuring her facial expression. But looking at her exhausted face and seeing the expression of the other five people, Gu Xizhou understood it clearly in his heart.

    Tu Yao didnt sleepst night and kept her hand on his wound. Gu Xizhous expression changed instantly and he took away her hand, speaking to her in a gentle voice. My wound is no longer bleeding. Theres no need to keep pressure on it. Actually you rest for a while, ba.

    Tu Yao bit her lip and resumed her original position. She grabbed the corner of Gu Xizhous clothes and shook her head to express her disapproval.

    Gu Xizhou had no other option but to ept Tu Yao. Twenty years ago, this girl had also been persistent in applying pressure to his wound, and no matter what he said, she wouldnt listen. Gu Xizhou thought for a moment before straining to sit up. Instantly there was a sharp stabbing pain in his waist, but he grit his teeth and bore it. Um2bMu

    Si Yu gave Gu Xizhou a hand and nced sideways at Tu Yao, their gazes intersecting in the air.

 Chapter 177: Escape Method

    Chapter 177: Escape Method

    Edited by Dust Bunny d1aImZ

    As Gu Xizhou was thinking about it, a voice suddenly broke him out of his thoughts, saying skeptically, What sound are you talking about?

    It was Lai Shenglei. He got up from the ground and brushed off the dust on his clothes.

    Si Yu said indifferently, Its none of your business.

    Youre wrong, youll need everyones cooperation to get out of here. Before Lai Shenglei had a chance to speak, a sweet-looking young woman interjected with her delicate voice. ZC2USX

    Gu Xizhou raised his eyebrows and watched Si Yu give a cold smile and say, We can get out by ourselves.

    You cant say that. Wont you need our help sooner orter? The young woman red at Si Yu.

    Okay. Gu Xizhou blocked Si Yu and turned to the young girl. We really do need your cooperation to get out, but everyone has their own secrets. We dont want to talk about them, and its not convenient to do so, so please understand.

    Oh The womans mouth twitched in response, but she didnt continue to interrogate them and instead turned to the others to discuss their escape. joYTsc

    At noon, the person outside brought in their meal like before, and Lai Shenglei also osted the man just likest time.

    Dage, when will you let us go? Its too crowded here, Lai Shenglei asked, narrowing his eyes.

    The person delivering the meal seemed to know Lai Shenglei, squinting at him with one eye and giving him a strange look. Without saying anything to him, he pushed Lai Shenglei back and closed the door. Outside, he said to his partner, Shit, the officers gone crazy. He actually just asked when we were going to release him.

    Beside him, a man smoking a cigaretteughed and said, Its probably because his head got hit a little too hard. 38ICrL

    But those guys really have guts, abducting cops, muttered the man who delivered the meal.

    Careful, dont let Hu Ge hear or hell take care of you! The smoking man said mysteriously.

    The man who delivered the meal shrugged. As long as you dont tell Hu Ge, then hell never know. Say, when do you think Hu Ge and the others will finally divide up the money?

    Tch, at least a month for a few tens of thousands. The smoking man had a greedy expression. gEcLKO

    Inside the locked room.

 Chapter 178: Please Don’t Go

    Chapter 178: Please Don��t Go

    Edited by Crooked 3Zvdof

    The guard outside nced at Lai Shenglei before ignoring himpletely. He continued ying cards, cards in hand and a cigarette dangling from his mouth as he sat on the ground.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Open the door, I want to take a dump! I cant hold it anymore! Lai Shenglei let out a heart-rending cry.

    Lai Shenglei thought it would be useful, but he didnt expect that the people outside would still ignore him. Lai Shenglei scratched his head. There were no tools in the room, and the people outside wouldnt pay any attention to them. Did they have to just try knocking down the door? UrctEa

    Gu Xizhou was feeling much better than the first day. He used his hands to push himself up from the ground, and a wave of dizziness instantly washed over him. Si Yu immediately reached out to support him the same moment two other people did. One was Fang Zhi and the other was Tu Yao.

    When Feng Zhi saw Si Yu holding Gu Xizhou he released Gu Xizhous hand, but Tu Yao kept clinging to him.

    Gu Xizhou couldnt afford to care about his health and turned to look at Fang Zhi. He waved him over and whispered a few words in Fang Zhis ear.

    Fang Zhi frowned, ncing over to where Lai Shenglei was standing anxiously by the door. He got up and walked over to Lai Shenglei without hesitation, whispering a few words in his ear. i AMk6

    Lai Shenglei furrowed his brows but ultimately nodded in agreement. The two of them nced at each other before bursting into motion.

    A mournful scream interrupted the yers card game.

    These guys are pissing me off. It was Guang Ge, who would still be the leader of this group twenty yearster. Guang Ge narrowed his eyes and didnt look very pleased.

    Inside the room, Lai Shenglei was being punched and couldnt think about anything else. He turned around to punch Fang Zhi, but even though he was in the body of the police officer, Ji Hong, he wasnt very fit and had no fighting skills. Fang Zhi pinned him to the ground instantly. bXmYqn

    Guang Ge gave a half smile and waved his hand, walking unhurriedly over to the door. He opened the small window in the door to look inside. Just as he was about to mock them he realized that Lai Shenglei was being beaten. Hu Ge had just called him and told him that this police officer had been matched and that there could be no mistakes.

    Fuck! Dont hit him, ah! You fucker, are you mad?

    Stop! Stop for Laozi! Guang Ge hollered outside of the door. Youre not allowed to hit him!

 Meeting A Demonic Cultivator, Even God CriesCh.179 - Killing Someone is Different

    Meeting A Demonic Cultivator, Even God CriesCh.179 - Killing Someone is Different

    Edited by Dust Bunny zCynjI

    The short man turned pale, trembling with fear. He said, Th-they beat me up, and I was knocked unconscious.

    Li Longhu looked at him coldly. As long as even one of them escapes, none of us even need to think about making it out alive. If youre scared now, what were you doing before? Are you still not going to find them for me?!

    Yes! The short man turned around and fled, still shaking. Because he was so flustered, he even fell down and ate shit, but he just stumbled up and kept running.

    At that moment, Gu Xizhou had a big headache. They hid inside a room, huddled in a corner. They couldnt get out, so obviously Tu Yaos wish wasnt to escape this ce. He remembered, when this girl was taken away, she looked very frightened, helplessly reaching out and clutching his clothes. If he said Tu Yaos wish was for these people to die, Gu Xizhou would find it quite reasonable. wn9ePW

    But the problem was that they couldnt kill anyone!

    In the mission world, they couldnt kill anyone, NPC or not.

    If we cant escape, either we kill them, or they kill us. Gu Xizhou frowned and turned to everyone. Damn, and I was still thinking this world was simple earlier

    Kill an NPC? When the others heard Gu Xizhou, their hearts jumped. They couldnt do that. Inside the mission world, they couldnt kill anyone, regardless of whether they were an NPC or a teammate unless you exploited a loophole in the rules. But now theyre in a situation where they cant escape, and they still havent uncovered any death conditions. OAl5Xm

    Everyone seriously considered this problem. Apart from Tu Yao, who waspletely unconcerned, the others sank into contemtion.

    Then what do we do? These people have guns. Even if we knock them out like Si Yaoxing did, we dont have any rope Its impossible to tie them up!

    Gu Xizhou finally broke his silence and said helplessly, I dont know.

    Lai Shenglei was conflicted when he heard him say this. He couldnt tell if the NPC was telling the truth or not. iF57NV

    Tu Yao was still in the same position as before, clutching Gu Xizhous shirt hem. She was still muttering oddly under her breath.

    Gu Ge, youre hurt! Fang Zhi cried out. The others looked at Gu Xizhous waist. His cut had split open, and blood soaked through the gauze, staining it bright red.

    Si Yu took off his own clothes and pressed them onto Gu Xizhous waist. Are you okay? he asked softly.

 Chapter 180: I Can’t Open the Door

    Chapter 180: I Can��t Open the Door

    Edited by Crooked dB8QUL

    Thinking of this, Guang Ges hand trembled even harder. His finger on the trigger, his whole body shook like a cork.

    The sweet looking girl who was caught because of Tu Yao pped her angrily and cursed, Are you sick? Are you happy now that youve killed everyone?!

    If these two hadnt shown up, the gangsters wouldnt have acted right away. At best, they would interrogate them, and at worst they would make an example of them. But now they had no more reservations, and everyone was staring angrily at Tu Yao.

    Tu Yao tugged on Gu Xizhous clothes weakly and mumbled to herself, Im sorry, Im sorry Oirs P

    What the fuck can you say other than Im sorry? the sweet looking girl cried.

    Half kneeling, Lai Shenglei also felt despair, but in his heart he didnt feel like Tu Yao was causing trouble. Instead he felt regretThis fake NPC had tricked them and was trying to kill them! It had to be a ghost!

    Why are you hesitating? You dont dare to kill? Li Longhu asked in a low voice when he saw that Guang Ge was taking forever to shoot.

    Guang Ge felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet and noticed that Li Longhus hand was already back on the gun. Guang Ge swallowed and shook his head. He was about to shoot F M64T

    No No. They had to find a way. Tu Yao what did Tu Yao want?

    Totally restrained, Gu Xizhou panicked. What should he do? What should he do? Gu Xizhou felt like he couldnt think anymore. Was it really going to happen all over again No

    Gu Xizhous eyes turned red. No one noticed when Si Yu let out a deep sigh.

    Instantly Gu Xizhou heard the helpless sigh. geBtHU

    Xizhou, shes apologizing to you, ah. She wants you to forgive her.

 Chapter 181: Si Yu

    Chapter 181: Si Yu

    Edited by Dust Bunny 7cYwa

    Gu Xizhous spirit was stretched taut. When he couldnt open the door, he knew there was still something Si Yu hadnt told him. With a sense of creeping horror, he recalled the question Fu Yiran had asked.

    Gu Xizhous eyes darkened, and he took two steps forward. There was already a seed of unease in his heart.

    Fu Yiran once asked him between himself and Si Yu, who would he choose? Now, because of this die, the door wouldnt open. If he left, Si Yu would die.

    Before entering this world, he rolled the die and wished for Si Yus safety. At that time, Si Yu asked him why he was rolling the die, and he answered that he wanted some good luck. Xxjfg3

    After such an idea arose, Gu Xizhou had great doubts about the very existence of Si Yu himself. He remembered Fang Zhis words  Si Yu looks very simr to him, so what is the rtionship between Si Yu and him? Is Si Yu him, or is he Si Yu?

    While Gu Xizhou puzzled over it, Si Yu frowned and said, What did Fu Yiran say to you?

    Gu Xizhou raised his head and looked at Si Yu. He asked me who I would choose if only one of us could live between you and me.

    Si Yus adams apple rolled. He already knew the reason Gu Xizhou couldnt open the door. He stepped forward briskly and pulled Gu Xizhou into a tight embrace. ozlXbQ

    You chose me. Does that mean you think Im more important than your own life? His voice was low and maic, speaking directly into his ears.

    Gu Xizhou: Yes, I chose you. I used the die and wished for you to stay alive, instead of wishing for myself.

    Gu Xizhou continued to speak. Is it true that if I am resurrected, youll die?

    Si Yu was about to speak with Gu Xizhou interjected, Dont lie to me. x aTWs

    Si Yu was silent for a very long time before he answered Gu Xizhou. Xizhou, youre thinking too much. Lets go out first: Ill open the door.

    Si Yu stepped forward and opened the door in front of Gu Xizhou. Lets go. Ill tell you when we get out.

    Gu Xizhou shook his head. Hed already guessed the reason why he couldnt open the door, and seeing Si Yu open it, he quickly retreated and picked up the die on the ground. He shook it in his palm.

    If walking through the door meant Si Yu would die, then let Gu Xizhou die instead. 9tP7yY

    As Gu Xizhou rolled the die, it began to shake violently. Si Yu watched him but didnt move to block him. If he didnt will it, Gu Xizhou would never roll a 6.

    Why are you refusing? Be careful not to roll a 1, or Si Yus smirk suddenly froze, and he stared at the die in shock. Gu Xizhou had rolled a 6.

    Si Yu suddenly turned pale, as if he realized something. The innermost part of his decrepit heart suddenly gave birth to an indescribable sense of panic, and he rushed toward Gu Xizhou. A pir that had been destroyed by Tu Yaos rampage earlier suddenly began to slide downward

    Gu Xizhou covered his mouth, blood gushing out uncontrobly. His body was impaled by the steel bar. His other hand felt the blood around his waist, and he looked at Si Yu. He knew this guy was lying to him again. In the end, thest scene he saw before closing his eyes was Si Yu desperately running toward him. xJDR71

    Everything froze at this moment.

 Chapter 182: I Am A Spirit

    Chapter 182: I Am A Spirit

    Edited by Crooked

    After following Si Yu through the door, Gu Xizhou saw the news and realized that Ji Hong and everyone else hade back to life. The past had already been changed.

    For those in the outside world, hardly a day had passed. After he died in Tu Yaos mission, his body blocked a knife for one of the doctors during a medical dispute and he died on the spot.

    After going through the gate, Gu Xizhou didnt go back to find Ji Jis parents or look for Fang Zhi. Instead he stayed with Si Yu. Everything seemed so unreal. He didnt understand why heaven wanted to break the chains on his body. If it wanted to kill Si Yu, shouldnt it continue to control him?

    Why Gu Xizhous suddenly asked curiously after opening his eyes one day and seeing Si Yu lying next to him.

    Si Yu watched him with rapt attention and whispered, You really are the only person who can kill me. Your resurrection spells my end. There is nothing wrong with its n, but

    Its a little mistaken, en, and so am I.

    Gu Xizhou looked at him and buried his head in Si Yus chest. His voice was muffled as he asked, How were you mistaken?

    I love you. Si Yu was silent for a moment before speaking again. You also love me deeply, so its assassination attempt failed.

    Si Yu greedily gathered Gu Xizhou up in his arms, inhaling his scent, but he didnt say much else. Instead he pressed Gu Xizhou into the bed.

    After waiting a few days, Gu Xizhou saw Fu Yiran again.

    As someone who knew the past and the future, it was only natural for Fu Yiran to im the title of spirit. Ghosts who threw off their chains were called spirits. Heaven had no control over them, but they did draw their power from new heaven. Or in other words, from Si Yu.

    Running into Fu Yiran surprised Si Yu at first, but he quickly regained his wits. ncing at Gu Xizhou, Si Yu said, I need to go buy something.

    Gu Xizhou nodded to Si Yu. Next to him, Fu Yirans lips curved into a smile. Its the first time Ive seen him make an expression like that. How interesting. He really was surprised to see me. Were sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so were going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Gu Xizhou,

    So why did you appear now? Gu Xizhou eyed Fu Yiran dubiously. If he doesnt want to see you, you cant appear.

    Fu Yiran said, Because you want to see me.

    Gu Xizhou was surprised by Fu Yirans answer. Because he wanted to see Fu Yiran, Fu Yiran appeared? But he didnt have the ability to control fate. Gu Xizhou said, I cant control fate.

    Fu Yiran exined bitterly, You can borrow his power because he loves you. Otherwise it would be impossible to control your life and death in that world with that die alone. He doesnt want you to die, so you cant die.

    But at that time, you borrowed his power. Because he loves you too much, he couldnt control his own power. When ites to controlling fate, if you want something, he can onlypromise.

    He doesnt want to see me, but you want to. Thats why Im here. Fu Yiran said with a smile inside the restaurant.

    Before entering Tu Yaos world, God gave him a dream, allowing him to catch Liao Chunhua and deliberately guiding him towards the events of twenty years ago. Because Gu Xizhou cared about what had happened, coupled with the resurrection of Ji Jis parents, he was naturally already thinking about returning to twenty years ago.

    Tu Yao had already be a spirit, but because of Si Yu, the door to her world couldnt be opened and no one could enter it.

    Naturally, Si Yu didnt want Gu Xizhou to enter Tu Yaos world, but in the end Gu Xizhou followed Gods script and Si Yu had to let Tu Yaos door open. Following the script, he should have been resurrected. But God made a mistake. Gu Xizhou also loved Si Yu deeply.

    So when it came to borrowing Si Yus power, Gu Xizhou was stronger. When he made the decision to control fate, Si Yu could onlypromise.

    Fu Yirans lip curled, Because he likes you too much, the assassination failed.

    Isnt that fascinating?

    As for why God didnt directly resurrect him, that was because of the rules.

    At the time, heavens rule was dead people cante back to life, but under Si Yus rule people could be resurrected. There was also the existence of spirits.

    God exploited Ji Jis mission world under Si Yus new rules and used a prop to revive him. It plotted the assassination but contrary to all of its expectations, it failed.

    From Fi Yirans words, Gu Xizhou was able to surmise that the broken chains on his body were not controlling his fate.

    For God, continuing to control Gu Xizhous fate didnt make any sense. It was better to let him go. To let him be a spirit and be with Si Yu. At least Gu Xizhou didnt like the bloody future and could prevent Si Yu from making the new rules.

    Tu Yao Gu Xizhou thought of the girl who relied on Si Yu to exist but whose world was the only one who could make him fade away.

    Si Yu reminded him, Tu Yao was asking him for forgiveness, what was his mood?

    After receiving her forgiveness, Tu Yaos apology before she dissipated wasnt directed at him, but at Si Yu.

    Ready? Si Yu walked back over with the water he had just bought, holding coffee in one fair slender hand. Under the sun his raven hair turned slightly red, scattering the light around him like a halo. His darkshes lifted as he looked at Gu Xizhou with a smile.

    Gu Xizhou nodded.

    As the two of them were about to leave, Fu Yiran bit his lip. Hey, Si Yu, if I hadnt asked him that question before you entered that door, you might be dead now.

    Si Yu looked over at Fu Yiran and said without much thought, And?

    Fu Yiran, Can you reverse my bad luck? Its really too difficult!

    Si Yu, You originally wanted to kill Gu Xizhou, so you should continue to have bad luck.

    Fu Yiran: Fuck, is it that bad to die before 2021? You should still behave like a person! Fuck!

    Si Yu pulled Gu Xizhou after him, shouting at Fu Yiran.

    Time flew, and before Gu Xizhou knew it, it had already been a year since the chains broke. In the blink of an eye it was 2021. At Gu Xizhous request, Si Yu did not rece God, but the mission world still existed and everything remained as it was.

    After losing their son, Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue gradually came out of their grief and they weed their second child.

    This child looked exactly the same as Ji Ji.

    Fang Zhi didnt know what was going on. Life is like a game of cards. He was known as the lucky Mr. Fang who could win ten million just by purchasing a lottery ticket.

    Fu Yiran had bad luck every day and saved all the spirits who relied on Si Yu, including himself. However he lived a weary existence. Anyone who was targeted by heaven would find it difficult to live well.

    Gu Xizhou felt that everything was back on track. At night, he watched the man sleeping beside him. He reached out to touch Si Yus sleeping face and the warmth of Si Yus skin warmed his fingertips.

    Gu Xizhou was about to pull back when Si Yu caught his fingers. With his eyes still closed, he kissed Gu Xizhous fingers.

    Why are you looking at me? Love me too much? Si Yu asked, with the shadow of a smile on his lips as he tilted his head.

    En. Gu Xizhou nodded.

    Si Yu reached out and tousled Gu Xizhous soft hair. He kissed Gu Xizhous lips and said in a hoarse voice, Me too.

    Si Yu turned over and pressed Gu Xizhou into the bed.

    Gu Xizhou,  Again, huh.

    Okay, okay, whatever!

    (The End)

    The author has something to say: Can you understand, ba? Im so anxious! _(:3)_

    Crooked: Sorry for the dy, its very busytely. The final chapter will be released within a week or two.

 Chapter 183: Gu Nanfeng

    Chapter 183: Gu Nanfeng

    Edited by Dust Bunny RSysIt

    Trying to run? You still think you can get away? A young police officer grabbed hold of a skinny middle-aged man, pping a pair of handcuffs on his wrists.

    The man who was caught hung his head dispiritedly. After the young officer subdued him, someone else walked over from the side.

    The young officer caught sight of the other person and hastily called, Captain Fang! I caught him!

    Fang Zhi nodded, ncing at the young officer. Take him back to the station, he said. 3eI0JG

    Yes!

    Fang Zhi huffed a sigh of relief. It was finally the end of the work day, and they havent had any cases for the past few days. He felt happy and rxed. After he finished working, he drove directly home.

    Ge, youre back.

    After opening the door, Fang Zhi heard a voice from inside the house. He was surprised and realized it was Fang Si who was home. 8gBO1v

    After graduation, Fang Si returned to Ningqing to work, and the two siblings moved in together.

    Speaking of this house, Fang Zhi rubbed his forehead. His luck was too good now. He could easily win the lottery by buying a few tickets, and even reposting Weibo won him a house. Everyone says he is very lucky, but in reality, he feels a bit creeped out about this phenomenon.

    It has been three years since Gu Ge died.

    Fang Zhi silently nced at the dark clouds outside the window. Tomorrow was the anniversary of Gu Ges death, and he still wanted to go. Xf8RLl

    What exactly happened to Gu Ge inside the door? Everyone else came out, so how could Gu Ge die?

    Gu Ge had always been very powerful, and he knew everything. Together, theyd never run into any problems.

    Thinking of this, Fang Zhi rubbed his brow with his hand, always feeling that he seemed to have forgotten something. In the task world, was it really only him and Gu Ge?

    The next day. QbMjG7

    The car had just parked and almost all the police officers were out.

    Gu Qing and Zhou Xinyue also came today, holding their two year old child and Gu Xizhous dog son.

    The dog son couldnt enter, so they left him at the gate.

    After everyone left, two figures slowly emerged from somewhere. 36sU0m

    As soon as Gu Xizhou appeared, his dog son frantically wagged his tail and stretched out his paws to Gu Xizhou. Gu Xizhou squatted down, grabbed the dogs paws, and smiled faintly. Miss me?

    Woof woof woof! The dog son leaned his head over and ced his paws on Gu Xizhous shoulders, hugging him like a human and holding onto him without letting go.

    Woof woof woof!

    Every time Gu Xizhou pushed it aside, it would look pitiful and lean its head against Gu Xizhous shoulder. QrnUOZ

    He also learned to act coquettishly, said Gu Xizhou, shrugging helplessly.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!